《This Onii-chan got Summoned to a Diffferent World》 Chapter 1 : Taken Away Chapter 1 : Taken Away I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and on top of that a virgin. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d feel bad telling everyone that I¡¯m a virgin or anything. I¡¯m not like those people who afraid to admit themselves as virgins. However, I¡¯m quite proud of it. Being virgin is ¨C Ahem! Sorry, I went overboard. So to continue, I¡¯m a healthy young man. My build and height are average, and I like it that way too. My hair is black and cut short. I know that I¡¯m not really handsome, but my sister always complain that I¡¯m too normal. She said something about me having no characteristic just like background character. *Sob* It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sad or anything, ok? I know how I look and I¡¯m not sad about it, ok? Hmph! ¡°Onii-chan~ dinner is ready. Hurry up and come down!¡± Arh! Angel voice is calling me. I won¡¯t be a man if I don¡¯t answer her. ¡°Hai~!!! nii-chan is coming!!¡± Immediately, I no longer see my own room which is on the third floor. With a single leap, I safely reached the ground-as if that¡¯s true. I ran all my might and climbed down the stair tiredly. *Huff* *Huff* Why is the stair so high? I used to climb every day so I know, but I didn¡¯t know running was this tiring. Let¡¯s make it a ¡®SHU RULE¡¯. Ok! SHU RULE number 19: Never run on the stair in the house. It¡¯s pretty neat. Let¡¯s tell my sisters later and have them follow it. I¡¯m not a strict brother or something, but isn¡¯t running on the stair dangerous? As a brother, I will never make them face such danger. Well, it¡¯s true that I kind of wanna see them panting and covered in sweat as them came running to my room and then- ¡°Onii-chan, Amane is afraid. Can ¨C we ¨C sleep ¨C together?¡± KYAAA!!!! What am I thinking??!! Disappear this instant my pervert illusion!!! How could I think like that to my angels?!! Unforgivable. Worldly desire, Disperse!! *Sigh* Ok. I calm down now. That was dangerous. I can¡¯t believe I almost fell for demon¡¯s temptation. Don¡¯t worry, my angels. Onii-chan will always stay pure! ¡°Shu-nii. What are you doing grinning on the stair way? Your perverted thought is leaking out.¡± ¡°Really?? Ahahaha- Wait no!! What are you talking about? Amano-chan! Your Onii-chan is pure. You know?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me like this. Shu-nii. You¡¯re gross.¡± ¡°SHOCK!¡± I almost fell to the ground due to the overwhelming shock, but she giggled in a soft voice. Arrhh~ this smile is soothing. This Onii-chan don¡¯t need anything else. Your smile is enough~no! Your smile is justice! This Onii-chan will protect it! Matured looking beauty, slim body with silky black hair and she is wearing glasses. This beauty is my sisters!! She has good grade and also good athletic senses. This angel is my sister!! Her cold eyes which seem to pierce even soul combined with her behavior. She is a perfect Kuudere and This Kuudere is my sister!!! To everyone out there. This girl is my sister, don¡¯t you dare lay your hand on my sister, you scum!!!! Who was I talking to? I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care. Just remember this warning. Ufufufu~ ¡°Shu-nii. You¡¯re making weird face again. What kind of pervert thing are you thinking in the early morning?¡± ¡°Amano-chan. Onii-chan will protect your smile!¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t need it. What are you saying with that straight face? And don¡¯t give me a thump up. Did you hit your head or something?¡± ¡°Amano-chan. Don¡¯t underestimate Onii-chan. My SHU¡¯s RULE number one: Promises with my sisters must be upheld no matter what. NO matter what you say, I already made my decision. It¡¯s too late to change it now!¡± ¡°No, change it! What¡¯s with SHU¡¯s RULE number one? Don¡¯t go making unnecessary rules!! And what¡¯s with that ¡®V¡¯ pose? You good for nothing siscon!¡± *Crumble* Suddenly I was frozen and I heard something broke inside me. What did my sister say? I don¡¯t remember and I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Arara~ so it¡¯s Amano-nee and Onii-chan. Amane~ wonder why it was so loud in the morning, but it was you two. Ehehe~¡± This healing voice and the lovely laugh. It¡¯s Amane-chan!!! ¡°Amane-chan!!! Help Onii-chan. Amano-chan is bullying me!¡± *Sob* ¡°Muu~ Amano-nee. Why are you being so cruel to Onii-chan? Can¡¯t you be a bit more nicer to him? Onii-chan need all the love we can give him¡± ¡°Hmph. Amane-chan is right. Onii-chan need the love he can get~¡± I couldn¡¯t control myself and jumped to embrace her. She patted me on my head and sooth me. Yep! Amane-chan is the best!!! Oh, if you¡¯re wondering who she is? She is my sister. Yeah, did you hear that? She is my sister. This soothing and beautiful girl is my sister. Her voice and laugh are both charming. She is a bit air-head, but this clumsiness of her only added to her perfection!! To the world, I¡¯ll say, Onii-chan is the luckiest person alive!!! Amane Shikure and Amano Shikure are my sisters, and they are twin. Just how lucky am I? Onii-chan is happy. Amane-chan is still patting my back and head. Her hand is so soft and her voice is amazing. Voice actress can¡¯t even compare to her. My sister is comparable to god. Arhh~ her fragrant is also smell good- Wait no. what am I talking about??!! It¡¯s too dangerous. I have to get away. Before demon¡¯s temptation become irresistible, I got away from Amane-chan¡¯s embrace. Arh-sorry Onii-chan got away so sudden. It¡¯s not I hate you or something, ok? However, Onii-chan must stay pure. As I backed away, she pouted and pulled back her hand. How cute!!! Did I make a wrong choice? Should I stay in her embrace?? No, this is correct. This is the right way. Onii-chan need to be pure. Worldly desire, disperse! Amano apologize to me since she went overboard. And then we had dinner together. Amane-chan is an amazing cook. She¡¯ll make a good wife someday, but I won¡¯t let that happen any time in the near future. Onii-chan is worried. Onii-chan must protect you!! You¡¯re still in high school, so wait until you finished master- NO, wait until Onii-chan said so! ¡°Onii-chan! Onii-chan~ What will you do tomorrow?¡± While having dinner, Amane-chan calls out to me happily. ¡®Thank you for the food¡¯, I almost blurt that out. Ok, let¡¯s be serious. My sister is asking me here. ¡°Hmph! Onii-chan Is free for tomorrow. So what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go for a date with Onii-chan?¡± ¡°No, actually~¡± Amane-chan fidget for a bit and then she took out a paper out of her student¡¯s bag. Bashfully she handed me the paper. ¡°Can you promise me that you¡¯ll check out this place in this flier?¡± ¡°Ok, anything for my sister is fine! Even if it is hell, Onii-chan will go~¡± Satisfied with the scene of her bashfulness, I agreed without looking at the flier. /¡­¡­Job Recruitment¡­../ Glancing at the first line, I almost fell to the ground. After reading the whole thing, my hand trembled. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Amane-chan. Could that be you possibly tired of me now and tried to kick me out of house?¡± ¡°heh~? Of course not! What are you talking about, Onii-chan? How could I do that? Amane just want Onii-chan to check out that place, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie? Right? Amane-chan finally got tired of Onii-chan. What have Onii-chan been doing? What¡¯s going to happen to my love? Is Onii-chan going to be kicked out for sure?¡± ¡°No! T-T-T-That¡¯s not true! DIdn¡¯t Amane said she just wanted Onii-chan to check out that place?¡± ¡°Onii-chan know. It¡¯s alright. When Amane-chan lie, Amane-chan always stutter at her own word.¡± ¡°heh~? What should Amane do? Amano-nee help me~¡± ¡°Aham! Shu-nii. I also agreed with Amane-chan. You should check out that place.¡± Amano said and then silent hit the room. I slowly raise my head and stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and pack up my stuff and perhaps find a place to stay. My sisters really kicked me out.¡± ¡°Hah??!! Wait up! How did you get to that conclusion? Shu-nii! Will you calm down first and listen to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stomp on Onii-chan and mess with the thing that I packed and laugh happily while saying something ¡®Serve you right¡¯, right?¡± If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°What kind of villain, am I? I¡¯m not a sadist! And Shu-nii, what¡¯s happen? You look like your soul is being drained away.¡± ¡°Amano-nee. Hurry up and save Onii-chan. D-D-Demon is going to take Onii-chan~¡± ¡°Tsk! There¡¯s no choice. Amane, we have to do that move!¡± ¡°heh~? Oh! That move! Alright, Amane¡¯s ready to go anytime¡± Hmm? What are they doing? Suddenly, they came and cuddled one of my arm each. Then with sparkle eyes, they looked up to me at close counter. ¡°Onii-chan~ Go and check out that place, please?~¡± CRITICAL DAMAGE!!!! Close-up with up turned eyes. This is foul play. Who invent this fearsome technique? YOU HAVE MY THANK!! Arhh, no. I suddenly lost every energy in me. I¡¯m becoming fluffy! ¡°Ehehe~ Ok. Onii-chan will go and check out that place tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡°~YEAH~¡±¡± Amane and Amano claps their hand happily. It seems like they enjoy teasing their brother. Well, I can understand why they did this. I¡¯m basically a NEET. So it was understood that they wanted me to find job. Well, it wasn¡¯t the first time too. They have been suggesting me a lot of place, but they all turn out to be bad so I didn¡¯t choose them. Oh by the way, I finished my PhD degree already, and I¡¯m not employed. It¡¯s kind of impossible for 17 years old kid to have PhD degree. However, I do have my PhD degree and I did have my proof. Some people say that I was some kind of genius or something, but I don¡¯t think so. Since because during my study years, I don¡¯t remember anything. I know my family and anyone I met before, but during the time I was studying, I didn¡¯t remember any of it. I don¡¯t even remember anyone from my academy. However, that¡¯s not important. The important stake at hand now is this problem. ¡°I know why you want me to find a job, but why here? If it was your school, I would be happy to work there.¡± ¡°No, Anywhere but there! Onii-chan shouldn¡¯t come to our school at all.¡± Amane protest loudly. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I be with you guy? I can watch over you guy, work and watch over you guy at the same time!!¡± ¡°You just only want to watch over us, right? Shu-nii. You don¡¯t care about teaching at all, do you?¡± ¡°No mean no! if Onii-chan go there then Onii-chan will become popular and then senpai and girls in my girl will crowd Onii-chan. And then, my position as Imouto will be gone.¡± Wow, that¡¯s some interesting imagination, you have there, Amane. However, that make me happy. Onii-chan is so happy he can fly! And imagine Amane-chan being jealous of me is also good~. ¡°it¡¯s h-h-h-hurt!¡± ¡°Baka Shu-nii. What are you grinning about?? I don¡¯t care if you come to my school or not! hmph¡± Amano pinched me and pouted. Arrhh, that reaction just now- Is Amano capable to open the new path of tsundere? Kuudere at front and hidden tsundere, what¡¯s with this godly combination? ¡°Come to think of it, Amane-chan. Didn¡¯t you say that you need help with your study?¡± ¡°Ara~ Onii-chan remembered! Hai- Amane need help with math. Sensei will get angry at Amane, if Amane don¡¯t improve! And you know what, Onii-chan? Amano-nee never help me with my study.¡± ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t you blame me. Amane-chan. You should know that it is your responsibility to do your own homework. And you shouldn¡¯t copy from me at all. Do it yourself and feel the greatness of study!¡± ¡°Muu~ Amane¡¯s not like Amano-nee. Amane¡¯s not good with study and you know that. Amane¡¯s only good in taking care of Onii-chan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right! Amane-chan¡¯s only good in taking care of Onii-chan¡± I followed up Amane-chan who declared that loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t follow up her! And what¡¯s with that mutual understanding atmosphere?! Shu-nii. You can¡¯t be too soft. You have to be serious with Amane-chan. Her grade has been dropping slightly. Teachers are talking about it now, you know?¡± ¡°Emm, Now that¡¯s a bit problematic.¡° ¡°I think it is best to confiscate all her games.¡± ¡°heh??~~ You can¡¯t do that to Amane. Onii-chan help me~¡± I turned to look at Amane who was sobbing. Arh! She is just like a wounded rabbit. I want to cuddle her!! How could a Amane-rabbit be so cute?!! However, let¡¯s focus here. She faces problem and she need me to decide it. As a brother, I can¡¯t let this pass. She has problem with study then I¡¯ll help her. There is no need to think, the answer is obvious. ¡°Amano-chan is right. However, there is no need to confiscate her games. I¡¯ll help Amane-chan with her study and the game can only be played when I allow to. Is that ok?¡± ¡°YEAH, Onii-chan is the best!!¡± ¡°Well, if Shu-nii said so. hmph¡± Unlike Amano-chan who is good in study, Amane-chan is a bit slow. Compare to other, she would be considered below average. However, what kind of brother am I to call her below average? No matter what happen to her, she is still my sister. And I¡¯ll always support my sister to the bitter end. That is also SHU RULE. And then, we finished the dinner. I helped Amane-chan washing the dishes, and then I also help cleaning the kitchen and dining room with Amano-chan. Later on, we watched some comedy show on the TV while I take out the cake I bought yesterday for surprise. Amane-chan is jumping around happily. Arh~ that child is so cute. I can¡¯t get enough of it. Amano-chan has her poker face on, but she enjoyed eating the cake. Why? Because I bought her favorite and I also observe her face all the time. She is clearly happy and she couldn¡¯t stop eating the cake. Don¡¯t underestimate Onii-chan, you know? Onii-chan know everything about you. Since it was getting late, I urged them to go to bed. I clean up what¡¯s left and then I went to the ancestor¡¯s shrine and pay respect to my parent. Amano and Amane has already paid their respect. So it was my turn to make a daily report of my sisters. I wish that everyday could be like this, and I can watch over my sisters growing up into fine ladies. I felt weird making a wish like that since it was as if I pulled a death flag. However, that doesn¡¯t matter. I said what I think and it is good enough. However, what I didn¡¯t know was my normal daily life was about to be broken. ¡°KYYAAAA!!!!¡± Suddenly I heard Amane-chan¡¯s scream. I rushed to the second floor to their room without caring of anything. ¡°Amane-chan!! Amano-chan!¡± I kicked open the door and then I saw some kind of formation drawing on the ground in the middle of the room. It was glowing in bright light while Amane-chan and Amano-chan was standing in its parameter. It was glowing brighter and I really have a bad feeling about it. ¡°Onii-chan!!!¡± Amane-chan called out to me. Damn, what am I doing? What if something happen to my sister? How will I face myself?? Move it! Save them! I then run into the formation and pushed them away. ¡°Onii-chan!!!!¡± That was the last thing I remembered as I lost my consciousness when the light engulfed me. I was right about the light. I make the correct choice pushing them away. If they had been caught up in it, they would have died. Thank god, I made it in time. ¡­ Wait, didn¡¯t I die? But how am I still be able to think like this? Something is wrong here! Somehow I had a bad feeling about this. My gut will tell me that in the next moment somebody will say something like ¨C ¡°HEROES OF THE DIFFERENT WORLD, WE WELCOME TO YOU TO ATHENA¡¯S KINGDOM. PLEASE HELP US DEFEAT THE DEMON RACE-¡± There it is!!!! The worst and most clich¨¦d outcome really happened. I opened my eyes and I saw that I was inside the formation with many people looking stupefied just like me and surrounded by people wearing robe and holding staff. I¡¯m not dumb, I read many light novel and I know something this. And of course, I didn¡¯t expect it at all. To think that it was real hahahaha. Yeah, to make it short. I was taken away- in another word, I was summoned to a different world. Chapter 2 : In Different World Chapter 2 : In Different World Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and on top of that I just stepped in a summoning circle. I pushed my sisters away and I fell into the Summoning Circle. ¡­ Let¡¯s observe the situation here. I remembered pushing my sisters away and then I got swallowed in the light. And now, here I am lying flat on the ground. I can¡¯t help it, I jumped to push my sisters away. I pick myself up and look around. There was a big formation on the ground, and I was inside of it. There are 9 people also standing inside it. They are kids around 16. Some of them was in their pajamas. I checked around and I was relieved. My sisters aren¡¯t here. Well that was expected. The summoning was during the night. However!! Who thought of the idea of summoning people in the middle of the night? What if they were taking bath, wouldn¡¯t they be coming here naked??!!! Have some common sense! I looked around the room and then I noticed light was seeping through the glass-like window. So it was daytime here, that¡¯s mean we have different timeline. Then I can¡¯t really blame them. The building seems like the 15th century European building. There are pillar with complicated carving and embedded colorful gems. This place seems like a place for a special ritual. Well, I was summoned, so this might be a building for summoning ritual. There are people wear robe-like attire, the way they dress and the way they hold their staff. One word came to mind ¨C Magician. However, I¡¯m not so sure that they are real magician yet. I¡¯m not even sure this whole place is a different world either. Even I like light novel and stuff, I¡¯m not too na?ve to immediately believe that I¡¯m suddenly in a different world. That¡¯s the obvious mistake that people make. I can¡¯t get excited about this at all, and I need to observe more. I need more informat ¨C Damn! That¡¯s girl night gown is too erotic!! As I was looking around, I noticed a girl who was in her night gown hugging herself in confusion. Her body is perfect! She has every part of her body in perfect shape and length. Her slim arm and her leg reveal too much of her skin- KYAAA!! Calm down me!! What am I doing??!! Isn¡¯t she just 16 years old girl??!! I have my sisters that rival to that sight. So calm down ¨C arrhh!! I make a glance again and then her sleeve drop from her shoulder revealing her nape. NO! IT¡¯s too strong! The temptation is too strong!! Endure it, me!! ¡°What is going here?¡± A boy shouted that as he couldn¡¯t take the situation anymore. As I looked at him, he was wearing ¨C let¡¯s ignore him. I have no interest in a guy wearing girl¡¯s night gown. Seeing that sight, I somehow felt my eyes tainted in darkness. DAMN! Why did I have to see that? However, I calm down. Thank to that, the demon temptation was gone. I don¡¯t feel anything anymore. And about that girl, a guy who seemed to be her friend offered his jacket, and then he raises his voice. ¡°Can anyone explain to us, what¡¯s going on?? Why are you kidnapped my friends??¡± NICE JOB! You just prevent the crime of day. He¡¯s a pretty good guy. He got looks and manner to boot. Ok, I¡¯ll call him, Hero-kun. Why? Because he looks like just like a protagonist from certain story. And the girl he saves clang to him like a small animal. She has pretty good face and fair skin. She has blond hair with curve twin tail. Let¡¯s call Ojou ¨C chan. Why? Because she looks just like certain rich girl from a prestige family. Everyone seems to wake up from his call, and then looks at him. It seems that they are all friends except me. Somehow I felt bad- No! I don¡¯t feel bad or anything, ok? I definitely not feel bad seeing he has many friends, ok? And I¡¯m sure not jealous of him, ok??! Arhh! Somehow I come upon something unexpected. One of the girl wear the same uniforms as my sisters. So they are from the same school as my sister?! Yeah!! At least I¡¯m not a complete stranger!! Hmph, I¡¯m not excited happy or anything, ok? I¡¯m not excited at all! Wait, I know that girl. The one who wear school uniform is one of my sisters¡¯ friends. Amane-chan seems to like this girl very much. Last time, I followed my sisters when they said they had a date. However, it turned out to be a girl. And this is the girl. I wasn¡¯t stalking my own sisters, ok?! I just followed and checked on them occasionally, that¡¯s all! Her long dark silky hair and large eyes with long eyelash make her a looker, but her shy and timid behavior couldn¡¯t bring out her charm. However, that is also good. Being shy and timid is good, Onii-chan approve of you! I didn¡¯t recognize her at first, because she was crying, and her eyes got swollen. What was her name again? Tama-chan, right? Amane-chan call her like that, so I¡¯ll call her like that too! ¡°Heroes that come from different world. I, Mariona Athena, First Princess of Athena¡¯s kingdom welcome you. I know well that you must be confused. I really deeply apologize that we summoned you from your world without your consent. However, we are just that desperate since right now, we¡¯re facing the extinction of humankind. Oh Great Heroes, please lend us your strength.¡± That¡¯s a clich¨¦ line, I have nothing to add on that. I turned to look at the first princess and I was grasping for my breath. What is this??!! A beautiful girl dress in silver glittering dress declared while bowing. The dress was sleeveless revealing her smooth silky skin. With long silver hair and blue eyes as clear as the ocean, this girl is undoubtedly a goddess. She might not be a goddess, but she looks just like one. Seeing her, I feel my eyes had been purified. Arh~ Goddess-sama ¨C Wait!!! I¡¯ve got Amane and Amano already! Snap out of it, me!! Onii-chan¡¯ heart only has my twin angels. There is no room for any goddess. Calm down! Worldly Desire! Disperse! *Deep Breath* Ok. I calm down now. Thankfully, images of Amane and Amano has been burned deeply in my head. Any illusionary temptation couldn¡¯t do anything to me. However, I have to say. This princess level is too high. If I hadn¡¯t have any resistance, I would have crawl and lick her feet already. Suddenly I noticed something strange with everyone. They were blushing red looking at the princess. Even the girls was looking at her with bashful face. She is really pretty, right? Wait, I don¡¯t think so. I looks at the princess again, and I fell down. The feeling of lust and excitement from before was gone. She looks pretty, but that¡¯s all. My sisters¡¯ cuteness was way better. I can¡¯t believe that I felt excited looking at her. ¡°Goddess~¡± ¡°She¡¯s Goddess~¡± ¡°Pretty~¡± ¡°Damn, she is so pretty~¡± Next to me, I heard everyone murmured something of her. They are praising her, now that¡¯s even weird. Why do they compare her to a goddess? Is it a coincident or-? ¡°Arh~ I want to lick her feet~¡± ¡­ Just forget about that pitiful existence! What¡¯s with that stupid face?! And cover yourself already, aren¡¯t you proud to show yourself in this girl night gown?! It looks so gross I want to puke. Why are you standing next to me? I don¡¯t want to be tainted! Stay away!! This Onii-chan must be pure. Anything impure stay away!! Looking at his face, I just feel the urge to knock the light out of him, but then I noticed something strange. Everyone looks just like him. Their eyes looks just like they were controlled. And then I realized. Shit! To think something like that could happen. This is too much of a fantasy world. No matter, I felt excited looking at her. Damn it! They kidnapped us from our world, and now they want to us to fight in their war using such cheap trick. If I hadn¡¯t pushed away my sisters, wouldn¡¯t they came here without knowing anything and felt scared? And then they have to face this situation and forced to fight in this world¡¯s stupid war. Onii-chan won¡¯t allow it. Onii-chan won¡¯t forgive it. Whoever tried to hurt my sisters, I won¡¯t forgive them. Anger was building in me and then I glared at the first princess. ¡°Oi! Fake Mario!¡± I shouted loud enough so that everyone could me. The first princess startled at my voice and looked at me blankly. ¡°You, who are you to shout at a beautiful girl like that?!!¡± A guy from the group came to grab me, but he retreats as I glare at him. And then I glares back at the princess. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m calling you! Look at me! STOP WHATEVER YOU ARE DOING NOW¡± ¡°Hero-sama, what could you be talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you play dumb! TURN EVERYONE BACK TO NORMAL. YOU ARE TRYING TO CHARM THEM, RIGHT?¡± ¡°??!! No~ That¡¯s not what I inten-¡± I glared at her and said. She trembled at my word. Alright, she has taken the bait. This girl¡¯s really trying to manipulate everyone. I won¡¯t let this go, and I won¡¯t forgive her. I take a first step, and then a girl in armor behind the princess run in and stand before me. ¡°Hero-sama!! F-F-F-FIGHT ME!¡± HAH??!!! How did it come to this?? That girl had already drawn her sword and pointed at me. What should I do?! Should I sorry?! Sorry! So put back that sword! That¡¯s scary! And then I regretted shouting at the princess. --- Changing Perspective --- Shifun I¡¯m Shifun Arun, and I am Mariona Athena hime-sama¡¯s personal guard. I have been protecting Princess since she was young. Mariona Athena hime-sama is really kind and she is really beautiful. However, she has a curse that nobody know. She has the curse that captivate everyone who took sight of her. Since born, she wasn¡¯t allowed to go outside since she couldn¡¯t control her power. And after she grow up, her power got stronger. There are accidents around her since people around her are under effect of her curse. Nobody look at her for who she is. Nobody understand her. However, that wasn¡¯t true. I was there for her. I understand her. I was one of the lucky people that wasn¡¯t effected by her curse. That why I was made into Mariona Athena hime-sama¡¯s personal guard. I¡¯m not really good with word. I always have problem talking to other, but Hime-sama is really kind, and she treats me like sister. I like her and I will protect her even if I put my life on the line. From kid, I have always heard the story of Heroes from another world. I love them, and I really want to meet them. And now today, my childish wish is becoming true. Our kingdom decided to perform Hero Summoning Ritual. Hime-sama will be watch over this ritual and I will be there with her. Just knowing this, I was really happy. And then everything happens the way I expect it. The magic poured in the magic formation circle glittered in reaction. And a big explosion come and the formation stops shining. And then standing in the formation, there were ten figures. Ten Heroes! Hime-sama was really happy because it was a successful one. She kept smiling all the time and she looks really beautiful. Heroes looks surprise and confused at first, but then they all looks at her with awe. They must be surprise on how beautiful Hime-sama is. Hime-sama starts talking to them and calm them down. They seems to be angry at us for summoning them, but Hime-sama takes care of it with style. Hime-sama is really cool. I wondered why Heroes wears something so revealing, is that what they wear at their world? However, I don¡¯t care. We succeed in summoning Heroes and the court magician become exhausted because of them. Lord Athrum is panting, he is the best court magician in the kingdom and his mana capacity is really large. To have him exhausted in one go, the Heroes must be really strong. Lord Athrum said something about corresponding mana is needed to summon the Heroes. I don¡¯t get it, but I knew that the stronger Hero needs larger mana capacity to summon. 15 court magicians has run out of their magic completely, the Heroes must be really strong. I believe it, and Hime-sama believes it. ¡°Oi! Fake Mario!¡± Suddenly, I heard one of the Heroes shouted in loud voice. Everyone turned to him, and I also turn to look at him. His black hair and black eyes were that of a crow, and his overall look seems average. He looks normal if I have to say. Unlike other, I might lost sight of him if I don¡¯t focus on him. If he isn¡¯t in the formation, I would never thought he is a hero. He seems to be mad, who is he calling to? ¡°You, who are you to shout at a beautiful girl like that?!!¡± Suddenly one of the heroes came to grab him and shouted. He seems to refer to Hime-sama. Maybe possibly, the black-hair hero refers to Hime-sama? However, why did he get angry at her? Without doing anything, the hero who grab him backs away. I also notices why. Unlike his normal looks, right now his gaze was cold and deathly. I instinctively grabbed my sword without thinking. Those gazes were that of a snake staring death at its prey. And he is glaring at Hime-sama. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m calling you! Look at me! STOP WHATEVER YOU ARE DOING NOW!¡± ¡°Hero-sama, what could you be talking about?¡± Hime-sama was startle, but she still keep composed. As expected of Hime-sama, she is calm no matter of the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t you play dumb! TURN EVERYONE BACK TO NORMAL. YOU ARE TRYING TO CHARM THEM, RIGHT?¡± ¡°??!! No~ That¡¯s not what I inten-¡± I was really surprise of he said. And then I realized that all the heroes except him was under the effect of Hime-sama¡¯s curse. He wasn¡¯t effected by her curse, and he immediately knows that it was because of Hime-sama. However, he was mistaken. Hime-sama didn¡¯t do it because she wants to. It was because of her curse. He must have thought that Hime-sama use charm to captivate his companion, so that¡¯s why he was angry. Hime-sama was trembling. She must have been surprise to see him noticing her like that. I must help her, I must clear this misunderstanding. I must apologize to him for it, and if he want to vent out his anger, then I will endure it. Even if I may die from him, but I¡¯ll endure it. For the sake of my Hime-sama, I¡¯ll do anything. I run in between them as hero take his step toward Hime-sama. I pulled my sword before him and shouts- ¡°Hero-sama!! F-F-F-FIGHT ME!¡± OH MY GOD!!!! I forgot that I wasn¡¯t good in talking. Changing Perspective --- Shu So, how to deal with this? A girl in armor is pointing her sword to me. Is she that¡¯s princess¡¯s guard or something? It has to true, right? If not, then I don¡¯t know how to explain this. She thought that I was going to harm the princess, and then she came to protect her. It¡¯s simple. HOWEVER!!! There are much better way to do this, right? Why did she come and declare a duel??! Protecting the princess over of what I say, so I¡¯m sure now the princess tried to charm everyone. If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t you be coming and apologizing? I¡¯ll accept it without a second thought and I¡¯ll even forgive her. So don¡¯t point that sword to me, it¡¯s scary! Arh, she lowers her sword. Did she finally understand that it was a misunderstanding? Is she going to sheath her sword now and apologize? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll accept it! This Onii-san will accept it wholeheartedly. ¡°H-H-Hero-sama, please accept my- ¡± ¡°I ACCEPT!¡± You don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand, and I¡¯ll forgive. Why? Because I¡¯m a forgiving Onii-chan. No matter what, I¡¯ll forgive. I won¡¯t let angry and vengeance stay in me. Onii-chan must stay pure! Suddenly she handed me her sword. Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to check the sword? Do you want me to it? I take the sword, and swing it. It was pretty heavy, but I can handle it. I mostly practice swinging wooden sword with Amano-chan, so I kind of familiar with it. ¡°Ok with sword. Hero-sama¡± Hmm? Is she trying to compliment me? If so, then I¡¯ll reply back. I always welcome compliment. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m familiar with it.¡± Saying that, she went back and then she took another sword from another guard. And then she stands before me holding sword. Hmm? Wait, why are you holding a sword? Why did you give me your sword? ¡°Shifun- please teach-¡± And then, she raised her sword and dash to me. HEY!!!! WHY ARE YOU ATTACKING ME?? DIDN¡¯T I FORGIVE YOU ALREADY?! She came close and swung. I got knocked out cold from a swing. *Ting*
Due to receiving damage greater than your HP, it results in a one-hit KO. Since it was within a protection area, you will not receive any penalty. Your status will not decrease, and this ¡®FAINT¡¯ status will last for 9 hours.
There it is!!!!! I am really in a different world, am I?? And a game-like world like that!!! Chapter 3 : Certain Red Hair Chapter 3 : Certain Red Hair Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and on top of that I¡¯m currently in a different world. Yeah, let¡¯s me repeat. I¡¯m currently in a different world. ¡­ As if it could be true! I read a lot of light novel and I love the fantasy type which often the protagonist was summoned into a different world and helped to battle the world. However, I know that I¡¯m not too addicted to it that I wished for it to really happen. Maybe this was just a dream. This is a dream. Yeah let¡¯s think that this is a dream. I was fainted in my sister room after the strange light occurred. Wait there was no light, there was no formation. It was just a mice. They were screaming because of a mice and then when I came to help them. I fell and tripped. Yeah, that¡¯s right. I tripped and I¡¯m now in my sister¡¯s room. Since I fainted, they have been taking care of me. Yeah, when I open my eyes, Amane-chan will be by my right side, and Amano-chan will be by my left side. Yeah, that is the true. That¡¯s the only possible truth. I moves my hand, and then I find out that I was on a bed. It was softer than my bed. So this is my sister¡¯s bed. It has to be it! I moves my head and turned left. Amano-chan is by my right side, right? She has to be, if not Onii-chan will get a heart attack. ¡°G-G-G-Good morning, S-S-S-Shu-sama¡± Arh~ Amano-chan greeted me in an unusual way. Why ¨Csama at the end? Don¡¯t tell me! Amano-chan has finally open the path of Maid? But she tremble a bit at her own words, but Onii-chan don¡¯t care since it sound cute. ¡°Ano, Shu-sama. It¡¯s morning.¡± She sounds afraid, but no, she sounds like a whole different person. Is this the innate talent of a maid to change her own voice? However, the problem is why she sounds afraid. Don¡¯t tell me! She was worried of what I think of her since she has such secret. OH MY GOD, how careless of me. How could I let my own sister trouble over something like that. No matter what happen, I love my sister! I love Amano-chan. Don¡¯t get sad like this, come! let Onii-chan hold you. ¡°Amano-chan!! Onii-chan love you!¡± I jumped from the bed toward her. ¡°ArhhH!!~¡± ??!! I feel something wrong, and then I slowly open my eyes. There was a person right in front of me. A girl who wear maid attire. Her face is completely red from the fact that I was hugging her. Wait, let¡¯s be calm and be collected. It is best to be recollected in a situation like this. Ok, first thing is that, I¡¯m in a different world right now. My beloved sisters are nowhere to be found. Second thing is that, I was knocked out on the first day coming here by a girl in armor. I¡¯m quite an unlucky guy, am I? ¡°S-S-Shu-sama. My breast. It¡¯s touching~¡± I loosen my grip and jumped back in surprise. ¡°Who are you?!!¡± ¡°M-M-M-My deepest apology, Shu-sama. My name is Eluciquilibella. From now on, I¡¯ll be your attendant. Please take care of me¡± What was that again? Eluci -Squid? ¡°I don¡¯t need it!! Why are you here? And why am I here?¡± I lashed out as I was surprise, but then she looked pale and kneeled down immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t get mad. You can do whatever you want to Eluciquilibella, but please don¡¯t kick her out. If you get mad, Eluciquilibella will be killed. I¡¯m sorry, Shu-sama. Please forgive me.¡± She was begging and crying. How could I stand up to that? I grabbed ahold of her shoulder immediately and then looked her in the eyes. Slightly brown hair with blue eyes, they become moisture from the tear. She looked like in her teen and possibly that she is even younger than me. As I took sight of this, I was mad at myself. Why did I get mad of such petite girl? It¡¯s my fault. I should have known that I was in a different world. It was all real. I got transferred when I pushed my sisters away from the formation. It was own stupid desire that wanted this to be a dream. How foolish of me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kick you out. I won¡¯t fire you. I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡± ¡°Apology accepted!¡± The so-called maid clapped her hands and she got up. She wasn¡¯t crying, and she was smiling in satisfaction. ¡°Well then, Shu-sama. As one of the Heroes. I hope that you don¡¯t intend to break your promise with a pitiful ¨C petite ¨C girl like myself.¡± Heh? Isn¡¯t something different? This girl, isn¡¯t she supposed to be a clumsy type? What¡¯s with the mischievous smile? Isn¡¯t her character turn 180 degree clockwise? It¡¯s the total different! Her eyes and her expressions looked like an Onee-san that has countless experiences. ¡°Arara~ Are you surprise of me? Well, I apologize for such action, Shu-sama. I just couldn¡¯t open myself to you since you¡¯re one of the heroes and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re like. However, I was really relieved that Shu-sama is so kind. How do I say this? You are too pure. Kyaa~ What am I saying?!¡± Damn!! This girl had me! I can¡¯t believe that she fooled me like this. Why couldn¡¯t I see through her? Wait, how could I see through her? She look just like a little girl- NO! Something doesn¡¯t add up. I¡¯m pretty confident in my perception. If there was nothing wrong with my eyes, then there was something wrong with what I see. So I see how this girl was able to fool me. ¡°You, Elu-something-Squid! That appearance is not your real appearance, right?¡± Suddenly the bashfulness of a petite girl was gone, and the atmosphere turned heavy. She turned to me with a curve smile, the so-called evil smile. That¡¯s scary! Her smile looked like the real one, and every hair on me is standing up! Don¡¯t smile like that! You¡¯re scaring the shit out of me. I¡¯m not built for this, ok? I have a bad heart. Horror is something I won¡¯t handle well. ¡°Arara~, what could you be talking about? Eluciquilibella is Eluciquilibella. Are you sure that you¡¯re not mistaken about something. Muu~ how could you say something like that? Shu-sama. Eluciquilibella will get angry, you know? When Eluciquilibella¡¯s angry, she¡¯s pretty scary, you know?¡± *Sigh* It¡¯s not my problem. Let¡¯s say again it¡¯s not my problem. Of course, I want to know the truth, but since she implied that she didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, I won¡¯t continue. It would be just a waste of time for me and her. She can just keep pretending to be one, and I stay out of her way. That¡¯s would be good. However! I won¡¯t stand by and let someone who dare to imitate the greatness of Imouto¡¯s character and play it off like this. As Onii-chan, that act is unforgivable. Since she has done it, let¡¯s show her how serious Onii-chan I am. ¡°Don¡¯t play dump. Do you think you can fool me now at this time? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Your acting is good, your behavior is also good. Overall, most people would have been fooled by you. Why? Because they didn¡¯t notice a simple change. You forgot one important thing. You¡¯re the most comfortable in your real body.¡± As I said this, her wrinkle narrowed abit. Good, she has taken the bait. Now, it¡¯s do or die. Since it already came this way, I¡¯ll tear that mask of yours. ¡°Arara~ that¡¯s just-¡± ¡°IF! You want to ask me how I could know that you¡¯re not comfortable with your current body. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself? As a professional like yourself, your observation skill must be high enough to imitate someone.¡± ¡°Arara~ that¡¯s just plain accusation. Eluciquilibella don¡¯t understand what Shu-sama is talking about.¡± ¡°Heh~ really? Then lets me show you-¡± ¡°Eluciquilibella would be delight to- heh?! What-¡± I got close to her immediately and then I held her tight. One hand, I hovered behind her back, and another hand, I caress her lip. I blew air lightly to her ear, and then she makes an erotic moan. ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama- Arh~¡± Before she could say anything, I slowly caressed her back and she make even more erotic moan. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°Shu-sama arh~ arh~ arh~ no!¡± Finally after unable to hold it in, she pushed me away. I was literally blown away and then I fall to the ground with a thud. ¡°Shu-sama! What are you doing?? Eluciquilibella isn¡¯t ready for that kind of thing yet-¡± ¡°168 centimeter, that¡¯s your real height. Your back is short. Your arms and your feet is quite longer as well. Compare to your appearance right now. Isn¡¯t it hard to walk around in that?¡± Saying that, Eluciquilibella fell silent as she looked at me with disbelief saying as if how could he know this? ¡°I said it. Didn¡¯t I? You¡¯re the most comfortable in your real body. So what if you¡¯re not in your real body, what happen? That¡¯s obvious, your reaction time is slower. I embrace you to trigger panic in you, and so that your body will reflexively move. With those short hands, you could have pushed me before I could do anything. However, your reaction time is slow and when your pressed your hand against me in close counter, I didn¡¯t feel any force from you. That only mean your real arm is longer. And you¡¯re not used to my body right now. And one more thing, when I got close, I pressed hard and I tilt slightly bit. Since I was taller, you almost fell backward. Why, how couldn¡¯t you stand up properly? That¡¯s because your real height is taller and you lost your balance in this unfamiliar form.¡± As I said that, I walked closer to her revealing bit by bit of information I gathered. I also didn¡¯t believe in what I was talking, but then I¡¯m in a different world now. Shouldn¡¯t something impossible there be possible here? ¡°Let¡¯s me say it again. You¡¯re the most comfortable in your real body. And from what I see. You¡¯re not even the slightest comfortable with your body. It¡¯s a bad choice choosing this form that was different from yours original.¡± I got close to her and she was tremble. I was on the right mark, but it doesn¡¯t end here. ¡°So, Elu ¨C ci ¨C Squid, How does it feel like having your mask crushed?¡± I got close and I whispered to her ear. She trembled from that, and she couldn¡¯t find any word to answer back. ¡°But that¡¯s not the most important and obvious mistake you make that I noticed from the beginning. And that is---¡± And for the final climax, let¡¯s this Onii-chan enlighten you. ¡°YOU FAIL TO BE AN IMOUTO! YOU DON¡¯T KNOW THE CUTENESS OF IMOUTO! YOU DON¡¯T GET A THING ABOUT IMOUTO! I BET YOU DON¡¯T KNOW HOW TO MAKE ONII-CHAN OR ONEE-CHAN HAPPY. THAT LEWD AND BEWITCHING CHARM IS THE TOTAL CONTRAST OF IMOUTO. ARE YOU STUPID TYRING TO BE AN IMOUTO IN FRONT OF ME? IMOUTO ARE ANGEL THAT NEEDED TO BE CARE. YOUR SMILE AND MOAN ARE LIKE THAT OF A DEMON. DO YOU THINK I CAN¡¯T NOTICE THE DIFFERENT?! AREN¡¯T YOU JUST AN IDIOT?¡± With a single breath, I finished my final attack. Eluciquilibella has a vacant look in her eyes. Is she ok? Well, I don¡¯t care. Anyone who aren¡¯t imouto aren¡¯t worth caring. Mission accomplished. That¡¯s for playing with this Onii-chan¡¯s pure feeling. ¡°Sha-¡± ¡°hmm? What did you say?¡± Eluciquilibella got light back into her eyes and she was trembling even harder as if she was holding in. Heh? Isn¡¯t that bad? I was blown away with a single push, what if a punch flying at me. Isn¡¯t that just overkill??!! Calm down, me! No! Calm her down. ¡°Ano. Eluci-Squid-chan? Are you alright?? I¡¯m sorry I might went overboard. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. So don¡¯t worry ¨C wha?!¡± Suddenly Eluciquilibella grabbed me and pushed me down. She was panting and her face looked completely red. Did she get a fever? Why are her breath this heavy? I tried to get away, but I couldn¡¯t move at all. She locked me down in perfect pose. I can¡¯t move at all!! ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Hah?!! Who are you calling shame ¨C Muu?¡± Before I could protest, she sealed my mouth with a long French kiss. Damn! She¡¯s good ¨C no wait! What am I thinking?? Hey!! What are you doing??!! Release me already?? Oh, it seemed that she is changing her form. From the brown hair and blue eyes to long red hair with yellow pupils. Her whole body is transforming. Isn¡¯t this magic?!!! She finally let go of me. And I finally was able to breathe again. That girl, is she tried to suffocate me with a kiss? Death by a kiss? That sound romantic, but sorry! I didn¡¯t sign up for that!! ¡°Arhh~ I can¡¯t get enough~ How shameless~ to have me naked by just word~ Arhh~ What¡¯s with this feeling? I can¡¯t get enough~ Your word and gaze~ Arh~ I can¡¯t hide myself. Every bit of me is being seen~ I¡¯m defiled now, but it feel good~ Shu-sama. Do it more~¡± *Ting!*
----------------------<<>>--------------------
Due to uncover the truth of Eluciquilibella and have her acknowledge it. You have raised a dangerous flag. Affinity with Eluciquilibella has risen to max. There are possibility that she might follow you everywhere you go. So watch out for dark valley and try your best to stay pure¡­
Arh! I just pull a strange flag. And what¡¯s with Congratulation tab? Isn¡¯t this a warning tab??!! Even the color is in black. Isn¡¯t that bad? And HEY GOD! Are you having fun watching me like this??! *Ting!*
----------------------<<>>--------------------
--- Oh, don¡¯t try to resist her, you might end up dying a virgin.
HEY!!! Aren¡¯t you just having fun?!! WAIT! What you doing? Why are you taking off my pants?! Holy crap, this girl is bad news. I have to get away from her fast, or it¡¯s Dead End for me. However, how am I supposed to deal with this monstrous strength?? Wait, there is a way. However, I can¡¯t walk on that path. My sisters will never forgive me. ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama~¡± Sorry, Amane-chan, Amano-chan. Onii-chan won¡¯t care about any of those thing anymore. As long as Onii-chan can get back home safely to you. Onii-chan¡¯s satisfied, and Onii-chan won¡¯t care what method he has to use. I stopped resisting her, and then she seems really delight. However, she has yet to realize the trap. I use my index finger and strike her body. I struck her waist and her abdomen. And then she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°This~!! Shu-sama is the best~¡± It was Chinese acupuncture technique that was used to stimulate and induce hormone by striking corresponding nerve. How did I know this? I don¡¯t remember. However, with this, I¡¯ll survive and stay pure!!! After awhile, the intense battle ended. Eluciquilibella collapsed with satisfied face. I finally make her sleep with a strike, and I still got my pants on. ¡°Safe!¡± *Sob* I was scared. It was really scary. The temptation was too great. I felt that I lost control many times. However, this just show the love I have for my sisters. Picking myself up, I changed my clothes and walked outside. Seeing ecstasy Eluciquilibella lying on the floor, I couldn¡¯t help but shivered. I then picked her up and laid her on the bed. I covered her with blanket and then tied one of her arm to the bed. Why did I do that? It was because of the warning message. The acupuncture technique lasts for about several hours, but that¡¯s not permanent. Later this Eluciquilibella will wake up and started chasing me like a hyena. That, I want to avoid. I absolutely can¡¯t live being chased by hungry lustful Hyena. After deal with her, I walked along the corridor and found everyone gathered. Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t gotten to know anyone yet. Maybe I can introduce myself as well. I¡¯m looking forward to it! ------Author''s Note------ I know my logic might be a little bad. So forgive me with that. Anyway. thank you XD. Chapter 4 : Brother of Twin Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and on top of that I¡¯m currently going to meet with the rest of the Hero, and meet some problem. ¡­ Let¡¯s talk about what is going on. First, I survive a trial of god by sealing a certain red hair girl. Second, I walked along the corridor, and before I knew it. I came to a hall where everyone gathered. Not everyone is here, it seems other still haven¡¯t come yet. And there is a long table in the middle of it. This remind me of certain dining table of royalty. Oh everyone has changed their clothes. Right now, everyone looks more dignified since the clothes they provide has some fashion sense to it. I don¡¯t complain. Since I was also in the same kind of attire. Everyone seems to be discussing about something. And when I got close, they look at me. Some of them even look at me in disgust. What¡¯s going on? Why must you look at me like this? Did I have something on my face? I check my face this morning, and I was fine. Then as if the candle¡¯s light out. Everyone lost their interest and turned away. What¡¯s give? Aren¡¯t you just making it harder for me to join in? As I was thinking whether I should sit down or not. A guy with glasses and Hero-kun came to me with a smile. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just everyone was still frustrated about what happen, so please don¡¯t mind. Oh, I¡¯m Tanaka Shinichi. Nice to meet you.¡± Hero-kun is talking to me in a friendly manner. This guy is easy-going! Oh he introduces himself, I should introduce myself too. Yeah, first impression is important. I need to make it a grand one. Wait, isn¡¯t my first impression was someone who accepts a duel and got beaten by a girl? Isn¡¯t that how they look at me with disgust? That¡¯s a coincident, right? Yeah, that¡¯s just coincident. At any rate, I need to make introduce myself too. ¡°Arh, I don¡¯t mind. I am Shu Shikure. It¡¯s nice to be your acquaintance.¡± I shook his hand with a smile. Yeah, this is going good. Hero-kun is staring at me. Am I imagining thing? ¡°Shikure-san, I see. I¡¯m Okamura. I¡¯m a class rep. Nice to meet you.¡± I shook the guy with glasses as well. So he is a class rep? Well, he got the vibe of one. He also somehow reminded me of certain guy when we first came here. The guy who cross- NO! I don¡¯t know any cross-dress guy! I didn¡¯t see any cross-dress guy! So he should be alright¡­¡­..right? ¡°Just call me Shu.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do that. Is your head alright? Shu-san.¡± Hmm? Arh, he meant the injury from the swing before. ¡°Well, I feel better already. Thank you. Okamura-kun.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I show everyone my ugly self. I hope we do get along.¡± ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t I be saying that? I show you my pitiful-self.¡± ¡°Ano ¨C Shu-san. Your surname is Shikure, right? Could you possibly know Amane-chan and Amano-chan?¡± ¡°Hmm! Yeah I know them. They¡¯re my sisters.¡± ¡°Is that really true??!! Shu-san. You¡¯re Amane and Amano¡¯s older brother?¡± Class_Rep-kun shook me violently. Yes, I am their brother. Don¡¯t get excited over something like this. ¡°Everyone!! This is Shu-san!! He¡¯s Amane-chan and Amano-chan¡¯s brother!!¡± Hero-kun grabbed my arm and declared as such. And then everyone opened their eyes wide at me. ¡°That¡¯s lie!!, Right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s plain looking guy?!¡± A girl shouts while abruptly standing up, and then Ojou-chan followed up. Ouch, her words is bit hurt. I¡¯m know I¡¯m normal, but don¡¯t rub the salt on it, ok? It seems that my sisters are pretty famous in their school. Other looks at me in disbelief, and some looks at me in awe. Well ¨C that¡¯s Class_Rep-kun and Hero-kun. ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t believe that, THAT is Amane-Onee-sama¡¯s older brother. For the Onee-sama that I adores so much, THAT can¡¯t be her brother!¡± Ojou-chan just slammed the table and shouted at me. Wait, did she just call Amane-chan, Onee-sama? Why? And did she just call me nothing, but THAT? What¡¯s that even supposed to mean? ¡°I think so, Amano-onee-sama always talk about her brother in caring and loving manner. He¡¯s like a hero to her. So I can¡¯t believe he is her brother.¡± Really? Amano-chan really said that about me? Onii-chan is so happy he can fly. ¡°Yeah, I think so. Tanaka and Class_Rep don¡¯t believe him immediately! I think he just want to use Amane-Onee-sama and Amano-Onee-sama¡¯s name for his own good.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. They don¡¯t believe in me even in a single bit, do they? However, that doesn¡¯t matter to me. They think great of my sisters. I¡¯m satisfied. This Onii-chan don¡¯t care what other say to him, He¡¯ll be contented as long as people praise his sisters. ¡°I¡¯m Shu Shikure, everyone. I know I can¡¯t make all of you believe what I have said, but I¡¯m really Amano-chand and Amane-chan¡¯s brother. And I¡¯m grateful for everyone. It seems like you guy think great of my sisters. Thank you for being good friend to my sisters.¡± There was no lie in it. I thanked them wholeheartedly. Why? Because one can¡¯t go far without companions. Of course, I wanted to protect my sisters. However, seeing them make good friends, I also feel happy about it. It seems everyone was taken aback with my speech. Did I overdo it? I was thinking about what to say next, but then- ¡°Ho~ those Shikure Twin¡¯s brother?! You look so weak. Didn¡¯t you got knocked out in one hit? That¡¯s lame!!¡± A guy who sat far away from everyone said as such. His light purple hair is long till his shoulder, and he tied them up on top his head. It look just like a carrot. Ok, let¡¯s call him Carrot-kun. He placed his feet on the top of the table without caring for anyone. He seem like a delinquent the way everyone react to his word. However, it wasn¡¯t fear. It¡¯s more like disgust. ¡°I bet they must be disappointed to have such a lame brother like this. Hahaha. Those idiots always talk about their brother, but it turns out you¡¯re an idiot just like them.¡± He added in and laughed. Hah?! This guy. What did he say? What did he call my sisters? I¡¯m not sure of what I heard, but anger is swelling inside me. ¡°Yamoto!! What are you saying? How dare you say that to him?¡± Class_Rep-kun got angry, and he shouted back. This guy is really a good guy. ¡°Shut up! Class_Rep-chan. I¡¯m not talking to you. I¡¯m talking to that lame bastard over there!¡± ¡°Yamoto. Stop causing trouble.¡± ¡°You too shut up, Tanaka! This is not about you. If you want a fight, then I¡¯ll company you later. But now, I¡¯m talking to that worthless shit¡± ¡°¡°You-!¡±¡± I grabbed Hero-kun and Class_Rep-kun shoulder to stop them. And then I walked toward Carrot-kun. Let¡¯s calm down, ok? Don¡¯t cause any trouble. Let¡¯s settle this with peace. I walked toward him with a smile, and then I said one word to him. ¡°Carrot-kun, you called my sisters idiot. Apologize¡± ¡°Hah~! What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re mad? Are you mad? Did you just get angry when I call your sister idiots? You think your word is enough? Who do you think you are, Idiot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like violent~¡± ¡°Hahahaha!? You¡¯re scared? Just like those stupid sisters of yours? They always talk about justice and peace. When time come, all they did was stiffen up, just like you right now. Seriously, You and your sisters are idi-¡± *Thud* Carrot-kun fell to the ground. I hit him. Yeah I just him. Was it a jab? Was it an uppercut? I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember. My body just reflexively move. Why did I hit him? Didn¡¯t I say to settle this with peace? Well, the moment he called my sisters idiots, the war had started already, and there¡¯s no room for peace. ¡°Carrot-kun. Apologize now!¡± ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re dead.¡± He tries to get up and hit me back, but I see that coming. So I stomped on his shoulder to make his balance collapsed, and then I kicked him in the face. There was no need to say I¡¯m really angry now. However, knowing that fact, I suppressed my anger that was about to pop inside me. I have to calm down, I can¡¯t lose my cool head like that again. It would be too dangerous. ¡°You little-¡± ¡°Yamada! Stop it! Shu-san, too.¡± Hero-kun stepped in and stopped us. However, Carrot-kun didn¡¯t care and charged again. He charged wildly at me with anger, but he couldn¡¯t even touch me. I sidestep and trip him. He face with a thud colliding with a chair. ¡°What¡¯s now? Carrot-kun. Apologize now!¡± ¡°Never. I¡¯ll the beat the hell out of you!¡± He charges and throws a quick punch. He smiles as I don¡¯t move. He seems to think that I couldn¡¯t evade this attack. However, I see his moves clearly and then I let him hit me. I was taken back few steps from his punch. ¡°Yamada, you rascal, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Class_Rep-kun shouts at him. It seems that he was angry. He wants to get into the fight, but then Hero-kun stepped in and stopped Yamada. ¡°Enough, Yamada. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°HUH?!! Who do you think you are to stop me? Just so you know, that guy starts it. And I won¡¯t let him go that easily.¡± ¡°I said, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Screw you, get the hell out of my way. And go to your bitXh like you always did.¡± ¡°Why? you?¡± Hero-kun seems to be angry as well. Is he going to fight? I can¡¯t let that happen. This is my fight, and I¡¯ll do it myself. I appreciate your helps, but that¡¯s enough. While being hit by his punch, I thought about his behavior. And now, I think I have observe enough. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Oi- Carrot-kun. Your fist is light~¡± ¡°Huh?? What are you talking about? You want more of it, huh?¡± ¡°Your fist is light and they carry no weight. You balance is sloppy and you just swing those oversize fist around recklessly. Compare to my sisters, you¡¯re too weak.¡± ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY, YOU BASTARD?¡± He charged at me again. Really? That¡¯s all he can do? To lose himself in rage and charges at me like a crazy man. I thought that Carrot-kun might lost to Amano-chan in a fight at some point. And then he held grudge ever since, so I try to provoke him a bit. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this furious. My bet, he didn¡¯t just lose to Amano-chan once, maybe many times. Did he take this chance for revenge? Did he think he really can have his revenge by beating me? This anger, and his eyes. This feeling is different. In his eyes, I could see pride, anger, and loneliness? His barrage of fist and kick came to me, but I dodges all of them while moving around him. I didn¡¯t do anything yet, and then he starts to breath heavily. His stamina is good, but he couldn¡¯t compare to Amano-chan at all. Should we end this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Carrot-kun. Are you done? If so apologize now.¡± ¡°You bastard. Stop moving around and fight me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t want to solve this with violent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you start the fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my mistake. I can¡¯t control myself. Sorry.¡± ¡°Do you think apologize now will help you?!! Don¡¯t be absurd!¡± ¡°No, no no. I don¡¯t have that intention at all. I just want you to apologize.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll apologize to the like of you?¡± ¡°No, I want you to apologize to my sister. If you do that, I¡¯ll forgive you for what you say¡± ¡°Screw that. You and those stupid twin are all about talk. You couldn¡¯t do anything and keep blabbering about thing you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t think you have the upper-hand, I¡¯ll beat you to pulp now¡± My eyes twitched a bit. I feel my hand is shaking. It seems that he starts to get on my nerve. For him to badmouth my sisters twice in front of me, I feel like losing myself to rage, right now. However, how can I get angry over someone like that? And I don¡¯t like violent too- ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re shaking, you know? Are you scared? You¡¯re just like those fools. Talking big, but then chicken out in the end. Aren¡¯t you and them just a coward? They always shake like this in the battle, and then they did nothing but endure the fight. In the end, they lose-¡± *Thud* Arh~ sorry. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I gritted my teeth tight and looked at him. This guy just crossed the line he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Now, you¡¯re putting some fight. Come on, fight me. I¡¯ll show how I beat those girls- ARHH!!!! I struck my index finger into his shoulder. He screams in agony and he seems to be confused. Everyone that was looking also was confused. It was the same technique that I used on a certain red-hair girl this morning. However, I didn¡¯t use it for sealing his movement like I did this morning. This time, I let him taste illusionary pain generated by his body. Right now, he should feel being stabbed by a chopstick on his shoulder. There¡¯s no blood or anything. Everything should be in illusion. If he has the right mind to endure it, he wouldn¡¯t be screaming like this. ¡°Carrot-kun, you just crossed a line you should never have. Before I lost myself in rage, APOLOGIZE!¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD! What did you do to me-¡± I look into his eyes, and I saw no light of submission in it. I sighed inwardly knowing this. I definitely don¡¯t want to do this, but this guy have gone too far. I promise my sister that I wouldn¡¯t get into a fight that would worried them. And I have always been doing that. I never fight for myself, and I surrender in all situation. However, to see someone who badmouth or hurt my sister, then it¡¯s a different story. ¡°Pathetic, so pathetic. You¡¯re so pathetic that I don¡¯t know what to say now.¡± ¡°DAMN! YOU BASTARD!¡± It seems the effect wore off, and he charged at me again. I struck again of the left side of his head, and then he fell and hit his head hard. He tries to get up, but then he sways left-right, and collides with chair nearby. He struggled to get up, and looked around in daze. Everyone was in shock, because of his behavior. Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Right now, he should experience blindness for a few minutes. However, that¡¯s enough to show him hell. Do you know what happen to a man you throw in a dark room and lock him for a long time? The answer is he¡¯ll go crazy. Why? Because in the dark, we feel thing that shouldn¡¯t be there, hear thing that shouldn¡¯t be there. ¡°Carrot-kun, do you afraid of height?¡± ¡°huh?!¡± I struck him 3 different places on his body, and then he screams holding his arm. He tried to find anything to hold on since right now he should feel that he was standing on a tight robe. He found a chair and grabbed it tight. ¡°Carrot-kun. You say something about hurting my sister, right?¡± There was no answer for him as he seems to be looking at me while turning left and right shaking. ¡°If that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll cut the rope.¡± I said while walking toward him. I kicked the chair away and he fell to the ground screaming and moving in panic. The feeling of falling from the robe had turn his white pale. ¡°Shu-san! That¡¯s enough. He know his own fault.¡± ¡°Yeah, Shu-san. That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t think he can go any further.¡± Hero-kun and Class_Rep-kun came to stop me. It seems that they couldn¡¯t endure the scene anymore. Carrot-kun was still thrusting his hand out as if hoping to grab something. Looking at his appearance, I also feel that I went overboard as well. I crouched down close to him and then I strike him again to remove the illusion. Carrot-kun complexion got better, but he was gasping for his breath. He should be able to see now, as he looks at me. ¡°Carrot-kun. I¡¯ll say it for the last time. Apologize¡± Right now, he looks at me in fear. ¡°Sorry¡± One word blurt out as if unwillingly, but it was real in his eyes. It was out of fear. ¡°That¡¯s lesson one. If you ever badmouth about my sister ever again.-¡± I got back up and cast my sight down at him. ¡°You won¡¯t just fall from the rope¡± He looks at me with fear, but he didn¡¯t back away from me. He stared at me with mixed emotion that I can¡¯t make it out. However, it¡¯s fine. It seems that he understands his fault now. I turn around and then I declare. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me. If you held ill-intention toward my sisters. You¡¯ll be answered to me. Remember that-¡± I looks through everyone, and it seems that they all understand what I say. ¡°However, if you¡¯re my sisters friends, then you¡¯re also my friend. I¡¯ll help out no matter how hard it is. That¡¯s our Shikure¡¯s way of life.¡± I walked toward Carrot-kun and then extend my hand to him. He¡¯s my foe, but he¡¯s also someone my sister know. Amano-chan also hesitated and held in her anger when she fought with this guy. So it means that this guy isn¡¯t completely hopeless. Becoming friends after battle, wouldn¡¯t be a cool thing? However, it was one-sided beat down, though. Don¡¯t mind! The result is important. The moment Carrot-kun about to take my hand, something unexpected happened. ¡°STOP THIS INSTANTLY. I WON¡¯T LET YOU HURT HERO-SAMA¡± A voice shouted from behind me, and then before I know it. I was hit by a sword. *Ting*
Due to receiving damage greater than your HP, it results in a one-hit KO. Since it was within a protection area, you will not receive any penalty. Your status will not decrease, and this ¡®FAINT¡¯ status will last for 2 hours.
DAMN! It¡¯s this damn message again. ¡°Hii!!! Hero-sama??!!!¡± I looks at the one who hit me, and it turns that it was the same armor girl from yesterday. And finally, I closed my eyes.
Due to receiving damage greater than your HP many times, your Endurance has increase by 1.
I don¡¯t need it! Instead make my protection or defense stronger. Damn, am I just going to sleep like this? *Ting*
Due to bold declare and demonstration. You have gained acknowledged as Onii-chan of the twin Amane Shikure and Amano Shikure. New Title ¡®Brother of the Twin Amane and Amano¡¯ has been given to the hero.
Oh~ so I can even have something like that, isn¡¯t ¨C that ¨C nice ¨C ?
Sorry Everyone. I was kind of late in posting. Nowadays, work has piled up and i just got a breath of relax ... I''ll keep posting, but the duration might get longer and longer. Sorry in advanced, and thank you ... XD Chapter 5 : New World Imouto Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and on top of that I¡¯m currently depressed. Why? I¡¯m the unluckiest guy! ¡­ *Ting*
Due to being taken care of dedicatedly, your status ¡®FAINT¡¯ effect has been lessened. Time remaining : 1 Hr 30 Minutes
Arh! Somebody is taking care of me!! So it can also be like that, huh? This ¡®FAINT¡¯ status has been decreased for 30 minutes just by somebody taking care of me. Isn¡¯t that cool? I don¡¯t know who is taking care of me, but thank you! *Ting*
Due to being taken care of dedicatedly with love, your status ¡®FAINT¡¯ effect has been lessened. Time remaining : 1 Hr
HO!!!! It got better!! Dedicatedly with love, it said! Aren¡¯t I a lucky guy?!! Somebody is taking care of me with love! That¡¯s more heart assuring than I imagine!! Calm down, me! I have my angels already. Don¡¯t waver! Be pure!! Sorry, I can¡¯t repay you back with love, but I¡¯ll remember this forever. *Ting*
Due to being taken care of dedicatedly with lust, your status ¡®FAINT¡¯ effect has been lessened. Time remaining : 30 Minutes
¡°¡­¡± I just see something strange. Lust? Really? What¡¯s going on? The one who take care of me change or something? ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama~ Your sleeping face~ I can¡¯t get enough~¡± This voice, I feel like I heard it from somewhere before. *Poof* I woke up and jumped away from the dangerous existence who was trying to taint me. My pants is still on, and there is no evident mark on my body. I wasn¡¯t defiled yet. ¡°Safe!¡± ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama. Good afternoon, how do you feel? Is it ok to get up like that? Shouldn¡¯t your ¡®FAINT¡¯ state last another 30 minutes?¡± The red hair girl bowed to me and said nonchalantly. Her name is Elu-something Squid. I forgot, since her name is too hard and I can¡¯t remember at all. ¡°Even if it¡¯s 30 years. I¡¯ll wake up just to get away from you.¡± ¡°Kyaa! To confess that you would defy law of god just for me like that! I¡¯m so embarrassed~ arh~ I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯ll come~¡± ¡°How did you come to that!? I don¡¯t remember say anything like that! Don¡¯t go translating thing to your own liking!¡± ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama is shy. I¡¯m happy to see this side of him. However, Shu-sama. I suggest that you shouldn¡¯t do something like that again? Defying law of God bring only harm.¡± ¡°What are you talk about?? Are you telling me that I should let you do whatever you want like that? Just so some status popped on me, don¡¯t think it can control me-¡± Suddenly I felt heavy. As I was wondering what was happening to my body. God answer me. *Ting* [table]
**********************<>**************************
You have been targeted with lust. Your chastity will be in danger.
Due to abruptly defying the effect of status ¡®FAINT¡¯. Your body will undergo in backlash from the status ¡®FAINT¡¯. Effect of the status has been lengthened. Time remaining : 3 Hrs
What¡¯s the-? Backlash? Just by getting up while having ¡®FAINT¡¯ status got me a backlash?! Even the time increase 6 fold. Is this the ¡®Defying the law of God¡¯ she said? *Ting*
Due to backlash from the effect of status ¡®FAINT¡¯. Your body has become weak. New status ¡®WEAK¡¯ has been inflicted with 3 hours duration. The countdown Time remaining : 3 Hrs
One more? Increase the time 6 fold of the ¡®FAINT¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough? You still want to torture me? What¡¯s with this unreasonable system? If my sisters came here, wouldn¡¯t they suffered this kind of unfair!? Damn! Why did they has to suffer this? This is just- *Ting* *Ting* *Ting* *Ting* *Ting* The more I tried to remain my conscious, the backlash continued, and I was hit with many negative status. Before I knew it, I fell asleep. ¡­ ¡°Onii-chan~ *Sob* Onii-chan. Where are you? I¡¯m scared *Sob* save me-¡± ¡°Shu-Nii~ I don¡¯t want this. Hurry and help me. Please come here-¡± I see my sisters crying. Why are they crying? So, I see. Is this what¡¯s going to happen if I didn¡¯t push them away? Are they going to keep crying like this? What can I do to save them? I always talk about protecting them and making them smile. However, what can I actually do? I can¡¯t do anything, can I? I¡¯m weak. I¡¯m too weak. I said about protecting them, but what can I do? *Ting*
Due to several healing magic was cast on your body. Status ¡®Depressed¡¯, ¡®Confused¡¯, ¡®Illusion¡¯, ¡®Bleeding¡¯, ¡®Weak¡¯, ¡®Muted¡¯, and ¡®faint¡¯ has been removed.
Somehow I feel something warming and tendering overflow inside me. I opened my eyes, and I saw a red hair girl was mumbling something while placing her hand over my forehead as if she was casting a magic spell. And then white particle parted from her palm and rested inside me. So she really did use magic. Is this a healing spell? Unbelievable, I really feel better. However, it seems that I can¡¯t move my body yet. Is there any time lag or something? I can feel my limbs, but I can¡¯t move them. Instead I can move my head. I looks around to understand the situation. Let¡¯s reconstruct every piece of information here. I went to meet everyone at the dining room or something like that. And then I got to know Hero-kun, Class_Rep-kun, Ojou-chan, and that girl-what was her name again? Let¡¯s construct her image. She got glasses, black hair in braid. She always stands close to Class_Rep-kun. Hmm~ Let¡¯s just call her Vice_Pres. If there¡¯s chance, I¡¯ll ask for her name again. Ok, let¡¯s continue. After, Hero-kun, Class_Rep-kun, Ojou-chan, Vice_Pres, Tama-chan, and Carrot-kun. Arh, Thinking about him, I just remembered something unpleasant. I completely lost control of myself and then I got into a fight, a meaningless fight at that! Damn! If my sisters are here, they would have scolded me to death. And then they would ignore me for at least a week or so. ARHH!!~ to think I would hurt her class mate like that, what if they stopped talking to me? What should I do? Should I silent him?? No~ I can¡¯t think of something that dangerous. Let¡¯s calm down here. My sisters don¡¯t like violent, and I can¡¯t solve everything with violent. I have to be rational. OK, Rational! Onii-chan must be Rational!!! *Phew* Ok, I calm down. That has to be noted down-NO! Let¡¯s make it a SHU RULE. SHU RULE Number 21 : Onii-chan must be rational at all time! ¡°Shu-sama, don¡¯t move around so much. You¡¯ll disrupt my healing spell!¡± ¡°Arh~ Sorry. OH! I can speak again.¡± ¡°Of course, you can! How is it? My Magician rank healing spell?¡± ¡°heh?~ Magician Rank Healing Spell? Is that great?¡± ¡°Of course it is!! And what¡¯s with that tone? Do you know how hard it is to cultivate magic spell rank? Being in the immediate rank in such young age. I won¡¯t call myself nothing, but genius.¡± She said that proudly. How to say this, she look a kid who boost when she can do math while studying for 3 years. Should I tell her that? No ¨C That would be too rude. ¡°I see, I see. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Should I pat you on the head?¡± I patted oh head with pon pon. And then she looks please. This girl is funny. Well, come to think of it again, this girl looks normal when she¡¯s not in her perverted state. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Shu-sama. Don¡¯t tell me~ you finally-¡± ¡°Like hell it is. Don¡¯t even dream about it~¡± ¡°Shu-sama, you meanie~ but I also like this side of you~ Arh~ Shu-sama Hold me~ Uguaa!¡± She tries to grab me, but then I struck her and she fell with a thud. I take back what I said, this girl is a complete pervert. There is no time when she is normal. ¡°Arh~ Shu-sama¡¯s finger style feel good~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go saying thing that make people misunderstood. Idiot!!!¡± ¡°More~¡± ¡°Just drop dead!¡± I got back up, and checked my body. Oh at least my body feel better, should I thank her? I turned to look to her, and she turned into a lump of pervert existence. Yoshi~ let¡¯s ignore her. Paying her attention would only arouse her more. For the sake of the world, this lump of pervert existence must be destroyed ¨C as if that¡¯s true. I¡¯m not that kind of hot-blooded guy. I¡¯m a guy who had been baptized by two lovely angels ¨C Onii-chan. Violent is prohibited. My angels don¡¯t like violent, so I won¡¯t resort to it. Even there is a lump of unknown existence clinging to me now trying to rip my pant, I won¡¯t~ ¡°WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING??!!¡± I shouted while trying to get away from her. What with this?? Was she like this before? Somehow, her grip and her strength got stronger. ¡°hehehe~ Shu-sama, it¡¯s your fault. You leave Eluciquilibella-chan by herself in the early morning after that kind of hot fated encounter. Do you know how hard it is to endure this sensation?? If you¡¯re leaving again, I won¡¯t forgive you. This time for sure, I¡¯ll take your ¨C ho!¡± I strike her, but then she dodges it with margin close. Something¡¯s not right, was she this fast? Or was it a coincidence? I strike her again and she dodged it again without looking at me. I feint my attack, and then she let go of me. I took that chance to get away from her. ¡°Shu-sama~¡± I knew that I stepped back pretty far from her, but then she leaped again toward my pant. She grabbed it and tore it apart. Seriously?? Let go of my pant! ¡°Shu-sama~ Do you think you can escape from me again? The same trick won¡¯t work twice.¡± SHIT!!! Her eyes is glowing!! What¡¯s the hell?! And that smile is scary!! Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. I reflexively kicked her. Arh~ I lost control again. Damn, always resort to violent. ¡°Shu-sama~ more~¡± I snapped. I started to tackle her and struck at her vital point without losing my speed. ¡°This~ This~ This Overflow feeling~ Shu-sama~!!!¡± After 64 consecutive perfect hit on her vital point, she fell backward without restraint. This is not violent!!! This is subjugation and self-protection!!! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. So don¡¯t blame me, my dear sisters. Oh by the way, it wasn¡¯t lethal or anything, ok? Though, she won¡¯t be able to do anything for a week. Who care?? That¡¯s just mean I won¡¯t be targeted for a week. Isn¡¯t that great??!! ¡°Arh~ Thank you~ Shu-sama~. Let¡¯s do this next time~¡± She moved her hand and looked at me. She said that and fell down again. Is she some sort of a monster??!! Wait up, something isn¡¯t right. I know that I landed perfect hit and her reaction showed that I hit on her vital point. But how is she moving??! ¡°Oi! Eluci ¨C squid. How can you move?¡± I shouted to her and there was no answer. Is she sleeping? ¡°hmm ¨C ¡± Oh, she move again. This isn¡¯t coincidence. So, how to explain this? ¡°Shu-sama?¡± She looked at me with baffled look. What¡¯s with this vibe? ¡°Shu-sama. P-P-P-P-Pant!¡± She said while shaking. She covered her face with a hand while pointing at me with another. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising? You did this to me!¡± ¡°I did?! I lost control of myself again. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She bowed to me and apologized. Heh? What¡¯s with this? Was she like this? ¡°Wait! It¡¯s partly your fault!! Shu-sama¡± ¡°Why is it my fault?¡± She pouted and then light particle enveloped her. And then she changed back to the first form when I saw her. Blue eyes with brown hair. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done that to me, this wouldn¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°Huh?! What are you talking about?¡± ¡°My cover! If you hadn¡¯t blown it. God Message wouldn¡¯t-¡± She is on the verge of crying, is she alright? She is really blaming me. However, what did I do wrong? And what¡¯s God Message? Think, me, think. There must be something that you missed. And then I remembered. In the morning, during our encounter, a strange system message popped up. Don¡¯t tell me, it was that- ¡°Oi- Eluci-squid-¡± ¡°IT¡¯s ELUCIQUILIBELLA!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¨C¡± ¡°Listen to me!!!¡± ¡° ¨C you also receive something like suddenly there someone you have to stalk no matter what?!¡± ¡°NO!!! What are you talking about??!! I am not a stalker!! And I didn¡¯t receive something like that. I only receive something from God saying that I has to love you.¡± *Phew* ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought I was going to be chased by stalker all of time here.¡± ¡°BAKA!!! How that¡¯s great to you?!! I¡¯m not fine at all!! To love someone who I barely know, that¡¯s too unfair. And whenever I see you, I can¡¯t control myself!! Do you know how hard that is?!¡± ¡°HMM!! I think so. Should we complain god, telling him to remove that God Message or whatever?¡± ¡°Impossible, God Message are absolute. No men can do anything to remove it.¡± ¡°That must be hard. I feel bad for you. Don¡¯t give up. There¡¯s still tomorrow!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that ¡®I¡¯m not a part of this¡¯ face?!! It¡¯s Shu-sama¡¯s fault, so do something about it!!!¡± ¡°So, what do you want me to do??!!¡± ¡°Take responsibility-¡± God Message are absolute. So that¡¯s explain why my technique didn¡¯t work. If it wasn¡¯t a skill that inflict stun or something, then the target wouldn¡¯t be stun no matter what. Just like if I¡¯m cut or anything, but I got bleed status then wouldn¡¯t it mean internal bleeding? That¡¯s interesting. I have to check up on that. And then about this girl, so I should responsibility, right? However, what kind of responsibility should I take? She got God Message telling her to love me, so I should accept her love. If that¡¯s that, then it¡¯s simple. However, I should ask her first. If I get it wrong, then it wouldn¡¯t be funny. ¡°By responsibility, you mean that I has to accept your love, right?¡± As I said that, she turned red. And with a small sound, she answered yes. ¡°I see, then it¡¯s simple. Eluci something la-¡± ¡°It¡¯s Eluciquilibella¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that responsibility, so become my sister!¡± *Poki* Somehow I heard something crack. As I looked at her, she was there frozen still. Is she ok? Is she too happy? And then, she fell down to the ground. Is she really ok? ¡°Ano- Eluci-squid-san, are you ok?¡± ¡°hehehe~¡± She has a strange expression on her face, and looking at that, somehow it gives me chill. Is she really ok??!! She had that creepy smile on her face again! I have a bad feeling about it, am I going to be alright??!! ¡°-Ked¡± Huh? I can¡¯t hear clearly. What is she saying? Then suddenly she grabbed on to my pant again. Why is it has to be my pant? ¡°GET NAKED!!!¡± ¡°Huh??!! How did you come to that?!! WHY?!¡± ¡°Feel this humiliation!!! If you want to reject my love, you don¡¯t have to find that kind of excuse!!! And to think that you would do something like this to me. Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll take your virgin with me!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go pulling death flag!! And let go my pant!! I¡¯ll never give up my virgin to anyone!!!¡± ¡°I was happy, you know!! You say that you would accept my feeling. But then you give me a half-assed answer. I hate you, but I still love you! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± ¡°When the hell did I give you half-assed answer??!! And stop pulling!!¡± *Ripped* HOLY SHIT!! My first line of defense had been destroyed. The inner core is visible. You too, stop staring and let go of my remaining cloth!!! ¡°Blame yourself! If you had answered me that I would be your lover. Then this wouldn¡¯t happen! NOW!! GIVE UP!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t have time for that!! This Onii-chan love only his sisters. I devoted all my time and love to my sister only. No one can take their place!!!¡± As I said that she let go of my pant. I almost fell down. Now is the chance, I grabbed my remaining cloth and repair the first line of defense. This should hold for a while. No matter what, I¡¯ll survive this battle and remain pure. As I look at the confusing opponent, she seems to be thinking to herself and debating over something. And then she nods to herself and has understanding look. What should I do? Ok, let¡¯s calm down and solve this calmly. ¡°Shu-sama, Can I ask some question?¡± ¡°Go on-¡± ¡°You have sisters at home, right? And can I take it as a fact that you devote all your time and love to your sister?¡± ¡°Arh? Of course-¡± ¡°And one last thing, I¡¯m the first sister that you have in this world, right?¡± ¡°Hmm! You are. What¡¯s wrong?¡± As I answered her, she looks really happy. Her eyes sparkle and she wouldn¡¯t stop blushing. Somehow this is interesting to watch. ¡°Sorry that I didn¡¯t get your meaning. Shu-sama¡± She bowed to me again. What meaning? Somehow I feel like this is going in the wrong way. ¡°I should have notice that Shu-sama is shy, and he couldn¡¯t express himself well. Then he could only use another word to describe his feeling. I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really happy that I¡¯m the first-¡± ¡°Somehow the way you say it could bring massive misunderstanding, but yeah, you¡¯re my first sister here. I¡¯ll acknowledge it¡± ¡°Shu-sama, I-!!!¡± *Bang* A loud slam was heard, and we both turned to the door. Then there stood a twin tail hair girl in blue dress. That dress looks similar to loli-cloth. Who is she? ¡°Shu-Onii-sama. Shifun-chan, your dear imouto is here-¡± HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH???????!! ¡°Shu-sama!! You cheater!¡± Eluci-squid cried and ran away. ¡°You misunderstand!¡± I tries to stop her, and then my last line of defense fell down. The self-proclaim imouto stood there staring blankly! And then she reached for her sword. I KNOW THAT STANCE!!! ¡°NO!!! PERVERT!!!¡± ¡°WAIT!!¡± She dashed and slashed. Same trick won¡¯t work twice! I grabbed on the sword easily. ¡°heheh~ You think I fall for your attack, aga-¡± And then her fist came to my face, I was blown away to the corner of the room. What¡¯s with that woman??!! Did I owe her something last life or what??!! I get up and look around. That armor girl has already gone. Damn, to think that she would attack me mentally like that! Is she the last boss??!! Is she the character that befriend with heroes and turned on them at the end or something??!! I get back up and then I noticed my poorly first line of defense. So I took the chance that nobody around and change my clothes. Thank god, they prepare several clothes in the closet. I also throw away my tattered clothes. I can¡¯t let any more of the rumor going on about me being pervert or something. Onii-chan must be pure. Horrible rumor must be prevented. ¡°Shu-san- You¡¯re up now? Are you ok?¡± Suddenly Hero-kun called me. He came with Ojou-chan, and somehow she looks angry. What did you do to her? Should I tease them? No ¨C Let¡¯s be serious here. ¡°I¡¯m fine. And what time is it now? I¡¯m somehow hungry¡± ¡°I see, Well it¡¯s just time for lunch. So why don¡¯t we go together? And by the way, we¡¯ll be having lunch with princess and other important figures.¡± ¡°I see. So I guess it¡¯s time for them to explain the reason they brought us.¡± After that we walked together to meet with other. And then I came to know the situation of this country and Princess¡¯s circumstances. --------------------------------------------------------------------- Author note Sorry, guy. It has been so busy lately, I barely got time to breath!!!!.... BUT now it is fine!! Here the chap and have fun!!!! Chapter 5.5 : Shifuns POV I¡¯m Shifun Arun. And I¡¯m Mariona Athena hime-sama¡¯s personal guard. And I accidently instant-kill Hero-sama 3 times. ¡­ The first time happened when we first met. Inside the ritual temple of the kingdom. That ¨C was our first time. NO!! I didn¡¯t mean that it was our first time. We didn¡¯t do anything ecchi! I mean it was our first duel, and I accidently knocked him out cold. ¡°H-H-H-Hero-sama. F-F-F-Fight me¡± When I accidently said that I was really panic. I wanted to apologize to him and then would endure any punishment he gave me, but since that time I was too tense. Instead of apologizing, it instead became a duel declaration. What should I do? What should I say to him next? He is staring at me and then he narrowed his eyes. He is evaluating me, isn¡¯t he? I looked at him again and then I realized something. Oh my god, he didn¡¯t have any weapon. How could I fight with an unarmed opponent? I¡¯m failure as a knight. I should find him a weapon. However, what weapon should I give him? Should I give him my weapon? I lower my sword and take a good look at it. It¡¯s a rather old sword, and it was my companion for a long time. I don¡¯t want to part with it, but I can¡¯t let Hero-sama battle with half-assed sword either. OK, I¡¯m going to give him this, and then I¡¯ll take an ordinary sword to battle him. This is a duel, so I has to provide him with the best I can. Ok, I¡¯m going to give him! Ok, I will. --- WAIT!! Am I not thinking too forward? I just think about myself, and I didn¡¯t think about him at all. And most of all, he didn¡¯t accept my duel, yet. He must be thinking about my sake. He saw through Hime-sama curse with a glance. Of course, wouldn¡¯t he see my capability as well? I am stupid. To go forward without thinking clearly like that. If during battle, he went serious, wouldn¡¯t I be seriously injured? Hero-sama is kind. He didn¡¯t accept my duel because he thought of my sake. As expected of Hero-sama. I am shortsighted. However, I wanted this battle. I have always dreamt of fighting alongside Hero since I was young. So I can¡¯t let go of this chance. I have already declare the duel. However, if Hero-sama decline it, then I¡¯ll accept it as well. However, please let¡¯s my thought reach you, let¡¯s my dream be real for once. ¡°H-H-Hero-sama, please accept my-¡± ¡°I ACCEPT¡± ?! He accepted it! He accepted it!! He really accept it!!! I can¡¯t believe my ear. He accept my duel without a second thought. And he is smiling to me. *Dokan* Oh my god, I think my heart skip a beat! Hero-sama~ No, No, No! I must be focus, or Hero-sama will laugh at me. I can¡¯t embarrass myself in front of him. He accepts me, so I¡¯ll show him my all. My years and years of training. I then handed the sword over to him. He looks baffled at first, but then he took it gracefully. He swings it many times, and his swings are beautiful. He must be really good with sword. ¡°OK with sword, Hero-sama¡± Oh no, I blurt that out without thinking. Did I say something weird? I meant to compliment him though. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m familiar with it.¡± He got my meaning! Oh no, I think I¡¯m going red. I turned down and looked away. Hime-sama is looking at me while smiling. ¡®Ufufufuf- my shifun-chan is growing up¡¯ She held her mouth, but I knew that she was laughing at me! HIme-sama¡¯s meanie! I then went and took a sword from another guard. I calmed down my mind and looked at him. I took a deep breath and then I thought of my status.
NameShifun ArunRaceHuman
Age17GenderFemale
TitleFemale Knight 4nd Rank, Mariona Athena¡¯s personal guard
ClassKnightLevel25
HP3350/3350MP1250/1250
Strength305Defense378
Endurance278Vitality340
Agility350Dexterity328
Intelligence200Wisdom200
Luck230Charm340
Core¡¯s AffinityWind, Light
StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
I nodded with myself as my years of training has brought me this far. Here I go, Hero-sama. ¡°Shifun- please teach-¡± I said and then I leapt toward him. I strike with my strongest attack. *Ting*
Critical Strike! Target¡¯s has fallen.
Heh~ Somehow I had a bad feeling about this. And when I turned back, Hero-sama has fallen. ¡°H-H-H-H-Hero-sama??¡± I didn¡¯t kill him, didn¡¯t I? ¡°OI!! Did he just fall?¡± ¡°Yeah, he did. And that girl is fast!¡± ¡°Arh! She¡¯s too fast, I barely see her blade¡± ¡°This is really a fantasy world. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Other Hero-sama were talking happily as if they were kid that found something new. What¡¯s going here? Suddenly, Hime-sama went to Hero-sama¡¯s side to check on him. Her expression went grim. Hime-sama? ¡°HP 0¡± She said with a simple world, and then I went pale. I JUST KILLED A HERO!!! I fell with a thud and my mind was screaming. ¡°Shifun!! Are you ok?¡± ¡°HIme-sama *sob* I kill Hero.¡± ¡°It was just an accident! You didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t hear anything. You didn¡¯t kill anyone! Don¡¯t worry, Shifun. I¡¯ll do something about this!!¡± Hime-sama, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t say something so scary! ¡°Athrum!¡± ¡°Hai!¡± ¡°Today, how many Heroes did we summon?¡± ¡°Eh? 10-¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong. Only 9!! If anyone ask, the number of Hero-sama we summon today is 9. To everyone in here as well, if I hear some fault information about the number of Hero-sama was summoned today. Ufufufu- you know what will happen, right?¡± ¡°WAIT, Hime-sama. Stop it. Calm down.¡± I shouted and grabbed her hand. Hime-sama¡¯s eyes has become evil. I know she is trying to do this for me. However, I can¡¯t let her cover a crime for me. I definitely can¡¯t let her do that. ¡°Hime-sama. I take responsibility.¡± ¡°No, No, Shifun-chan. I can¡¯t let that happen. No matter happen, I¡¯ll get you out of this.¡± ¡°Hime-sama~¡± ¡°Shifun-chan~¡± Hime-sama held me tight in her arm. I can feel her warm and I can feel her heartbeat. She is worried about me. ¡°Muhahahaha!¡± ¡°Shinon-senpai? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Suddenly, we heard something coming from one of the Heroes. Slightly dark hair with charming face, she walked toward the fallen hero and poked him with her feet. ¡°Oi!! Don¡¯t be rude to the death!¡± ¡°Muhahahaha. This is interesting. Hey, Princess and Shifun-chan. This guy is still alive.¡± Hime-sama and I were shocked to hear that. I was sure that I strike a critical hit on him. ¡°How?~ How could emm-?¡± ¡°Shinon. My name is Shinon. Please to meet you, Mariona hime-sama.¡± ¡°My pleasure. How could you be sure that he was still alive. I¡¯m pretty sure I check his HP¡± ¡°Who know? Just right now, his HP is regenerating. So he¡¯s alright. He just faint that¡¯s all. So don¡¯t worry much.¡± ¡°Really?! Did you hear that? Shifun-chan?! He¡¯s alright! You¡¯re not a murderer.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± I also glad that I didn¡¯t kill the Hero. However, I still feel weird about this. ¡°Hmm~ It seems that you two are really close~ No wonder Princess almost went crazy because of that. Shifun-chan, you sure are lucky girl, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shinon-sama said as such and then Princess went red to protest her. ¡°Hahaha. Well, at me introduce myself. I¡¯m Shinon. I¡¯m these guy Senpai. We study in the same school, but then we got summoned together.¡± *Yawn* ¡°Sorry, Princess. Since you guy summoned us in the middle of the night, we haven¡¯t slept yet. And these all of these events, it still haven¡¯t sunk in yet. So we would request some place to sleep first. I¡¯m really sleepy.¡± She said again as she yawns again. Princess blinked to the straightness of Shinon-sama, and then she smiled. ¡°Very Well. I¡¯m sure Hero-sama are really tired after being summoned. Guards! Prepare rooms for Hero-sama!¡± She declares and then all the guards starts moving out. ¡°Shifun-chan?¡± Suddenly, Shinon-sama called to me. ¡°Hai?¡± ¡°When that guy wake up, make sure you apologize him, ok?¡± ¡°Hai!¡± I was baffled with her word, but then she was already gone. After thinking like that Apologize, yeah, I need to apologize. First thing tomorrow, I¡¯ll apologize to him. I went overboard while he went easy on me. Yeah, that must be what had happened. Heroes-sama are strong. There¡¯s no way he would be knocked down with a single swing like that. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Later on, I went training for the rest of the day to clear out my mind. And then I woke up late in the morning since I went too far with my training. Hero-sama should wake up already. I can¡¯t believe that I over slept like that. If I apologize now, would he accept it? He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? I worried. Hmm! Be strong, Shifun! I¡¯m a knight. I have to do this. I have to apologize even if he doesn¡¯t forgive me. While I was walking, I suddenly saw Shinon-sama talking to Hime-sama. ¡°Shinon-sama, hime-sama. Good morning.¡± ¡°Shifun-chan, Good morning. It¡¯s unusual for you to wake up late.¡± ¡°Sorry, HIme-sama¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was too much for you yesterday as well.¡± As always, Hime-sama greeted me with warm smile. I like her when she smiled like this. ¡°ARRHHH!!!¡± Suddenly, we heard a scream from the dining chamber. ¡°Shifun-chan!¡± ¡°Hai!!¡± I rushed first toward the place. I opened the door and then I saw hero-sama was being attacked by someone. Without second thought I shouted. ¡°STOP THIS INSTANTLY. I WON¡¯T LET YOU HURT HERO-SAMA¡± And then followed with a quick dash, I swung from behind the culprit.
Critical Strike! Target¡¯s has fallen.
Mission accomplished, I just save hero-sama. I turned around to look at the culprit who fell with a thud. After checking his face, I went pale. ¡°Hii! H-H-Hero-sama?¡± ¡°SHU-SAN?!¡± He fell and then he closed his eyes. Other heroes came to see him immediately. Still frozen at the sight, I didn¡¯t know what to do. And then, Shinon-sama and Hime-sama came. ¡°Shifun-chan, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I-I-I-I-I Killed Hero-sama again¡± ¡°HAH!?¡± Hime-sama shouted, and then her face went pale. And then suddenly, her face become funny. Her eyes and smile turned that of an evil. Wait, no- HIme-sama. You can¡¯t smile like that. ¡°Hime-sama. No~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shifun-chan. I¡¯ll do something about this.¡± ¡°Hime-sama. No, You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, For Shifun-chan, I¡¯ll do anything even to give up this princess status. I won¡¯t let my best friend suffer-¡± And then Hime-sama was stopped by Shinon-sama. ¡°Don¡¯t worry much, you two. Hey, Tanaka. Is he alright?¡± ¡°Hai! He¡¯s still breathing. He¡¯s just faint. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°See? You don¡¯t have to be so tense. Hime. That guy is pretty tough. And Shifun-chan, so even if you shoot him more slash, it would be fine.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Muhahaha.¡± While I was in grief, Shinon-sama laughed. Seriously, not once, but twice? How am I supposed to get his forgiveness, now? ¡°Shifun-chan. If you¡¯re worried whether this guy forgive you or not, don¡¯t be, this guy will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm! Really! Oh, I know a magic word that would gradually make him answer to your every command. So go and literally make him your slave!¡± I just wanted to apologize, though. And then, Shinon-sama leaned closed and whispered to me. I nodded and listened to this secret technique. However, as I made out what she meant, I blush. ¡°I-I-I-I can¡¯t do that, Shinon-sama¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Oh Princess, I¡¯ll borrow Shifun-chan a bit, ok? You can handle the rest here, tell the situation you told me to Tanaka-kun¡± ¡°Heh? Sure, I¡¯ll do that. But why would you need shifun-chan for?¡± ¡°Secret~ Come on, let¡¯s go Shifun-chan!¡± ¡°Wait~ Help~¡± I tries to struggle away, but Shinon-sama grabbed me tight and dragged me away. And then Shinon-sama took me to her room. She closed to door with a bang, and then she looks at me with strange eyes. ¡°Ehehe~ Shifun-chan~¡± She suddenly brought out clothes from her back like a magician. Is Shinon-sama¡¯s class a mage? However, as I saw her expression and laugh, I can¡¯t help but shivering. ¡°Let¡¯s transform!¡± ¡°NO~!!!!¡± I let a scream. And then she started jumping at me and removing me armor like a wild beast. I tries guarding against her, but she broke my arm guard like it was nothing. ¡°Try to resist me? What a bad girl, you need to be punished~¡± I turned pale at her vicious aura. Somebody, please help me. And then the next thing, she really transform me. ¡°Ok, finish. Wow, Shifun-chan. You¡¯re gorgeous. I can¡¯t believe it! Even in different world, my skill is peerless. I¡¯m afraid of my own skill. Muhahahahaa~¡± I turned to mirror and I then saw a beautiful girl in the mirror. I barely recognized myself as I completely looks different from before. Shinon-sama is really skillful, I can¡¯t believe she can make someone as plain as me to look like this. Dark brown hair which tied in twin tail, I also has a big blue ribbon on my head. Shinon-sama put makeup on me, but it wasn¡¯t strong like all those nobles put their makeup. Bluish white dress with frill here and there, it was really pretty. ¡°How¡¯s the dress? I make them my own, you know? Enough to make you cry and running for it, right?¡± She was right, I have never seen such dress in my life. I have never interested in dress before since I was a knight. However, right now, I really like this dress. I blush unconsciously. ¡°OH MY GOD!! YOU¡¯RE SO CUTE!! If it wasn¡¯t for that guy, maybe I¡¯ll gobble you up right now. As a cosplay designer, I¡¯m proud of you. OK! Shifun-chan. Your transformation will be completely with the magic word! Now say it to complete your transformation.¡± As I heard she mentions about the magic word, I blush harder and try to resist her. However, I wasn¡¯t allowed to. Shinon-sama¡¯s eyes turn strange when I try, so I stop. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°NO BUT! DO IT NOW!¡± ¡°¡­Shu-xxxxxxxxxx¡± *Cough* Suddenly Shinon-sama falls down and coughs out blood. Oh my god, what¡¯s happening? ¡°S-S-S-Shinon-sama¡± ¡°Shifun-chan my dear. Listen well. I have nothing else to teach you. Go now, my dear. You¡¯re ready. Before, I lost my control of myself and jumped on you. Go! Failure is not accepted!¡± Shinon-sama talked as if she was leaving behind her death wish. I was really panic and then I went to check for her breath. She was still breathing, and she has happy expression on her face. She will be ok, right? I bowed and left. Feeling uncomfortable without my sword, I took it with me. And then, I went to Shu-sama¡¯s room. Of course, I didn¡¯t go through the main corridor. My appearance right now must not be seen. I sneak around, and finally I reach his room. Uwah~ just thinking about the two times I knocks him out cold, and his faces when he wouldn¡¯t forgive me, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to open the door. My hands is shaking. Should I stop? Should I head back? NO, NO, NO~ Shifun! You are a knight. What are you doing? Shinon-sama has already said it. My chance of victory is high. Just do what she said. Beside, Hero-sama must be kind and honorable. I has to apologize. First, don¡¯t knock the door. Second, slam the door. *Bang* Third, body gesture and teary eyes. Fourth, Magic word! ¡°Shu-Onii-sama. Shifun-chan, your dear imouto is here-¡± I opened my eyes, and I was frozen at the scene. Shu-sama¡¯s pant was gone, and there was a maid whose cloth in tatters. She blushes and screams. ¡°Shu-sama!! You cheater!¡± ¡°You misunderstand!¡± And then he face to me, and my head went blank. ¡°NO!!! PERVERT!!!¡± ¡°WAIT!!¡± I drew my sword and struck him. He stopped my sword by grabbing it. ¡°heheh~ You think I fall for your attack, aga-¡± I landed him with a punch and he was sent flying to the corner of the room. And then I bolted out of room. Damn! What¡¯s with honorable and kind??!! He¡¯s just a pervert!! Pervert!! Siscon!! Woman enemy!!! He should just die!!! ¡°OH!! Is that you, Shifun-san?! I¡¯m Tanaka Shinichi. I have never introduced to you y-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to do with PERVERT!!¡± ¡°HAH??!!¡± And then I ran even faster. ¡°Oi, Tanaka-kun. We need to talk.¡± ¡°Wait! Shizuku! It¡¯s not like you think!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t she just call you a pervert?!! What did you exactly?? Did you peep on her or something??!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hurt~ wait listen to me!¡± ¡°NO!!! You pay for this!! Cheater!!~¡± I ignored the conversation of two heroes behind and headed straight to my room. Damn! I hate today. Why did I has to see something like that??!! That¡¯s it!! I swear that I¡¯ll become stronger than that pervert hero!!! Hime-sama doesn¡¯t need someone like that!!! --------------------------------------- As an apology, I added this new chapter for all. XD have fun!!
I''m having bit of a problem with table. Can anyone suggest some help...., please??~~ Chapter 6 : Conference (part 1) Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and right now, I¡¯m in the middle of an intense fight between first princess and the third prince. ¡­ Every hair on my body is standing up, and I felt electric discharged from them. Even though, they just stand there staring at each other. Everyone in the room was feeling it as well, and they were gasping at the scene before them. It was obvious that their relationship as sibling wasn¡¯t that good. However, right now, our fated had fallen into their little dispute. If I don¡¯t stop it sooner or later, I¡¯ll be doomed ¨C no, we¡¯ll all be doomed. I swallow the nervousness and whatever that is clotting in my throat, and then take a deep breath. I can¡¯t let it go on, so I¡¯ll break apart this meaningless fight! ¡°Ano~ First Princess and Third Prince. It¡¯s not really my place to say this, but right now shouldn¡¯t there be even more important matter than this to attend to?¡± I say while placing my hand together on the table and give them a serious look. They respond to my call and break the intense stare. The Third prince looks at me and then turns away seemingly annoyed as if saying you dare interrupt my fight. First Princess is composed at all-time even she seems to be losing in the stare fight. And she turns to me and say with a smile. ¡°My deepest apology, Shu-sama. You are right, there is still more important matter to tend to. Then should we proceed to-¡± ¡°Wait ¨C you¡¯re forgetting more important matter¡± I say that solemnly with serious face. Princess looks baffled and then she couldn¡¯t help but asking. ¡°May I ask what this important matter that you spoke of?¡± And then everyone turned their eyes to me looking baffled. The amount of eyes would have scared me, but right now I has no time to be bothered about it. Everyone is looking at me, so I shall respond to them regarding the matter that they forgot. ¡°The important matter that I was talking about is Lunch!¡± *Growl* Arh~ my stomach is killing me. I don¡¯t know about you guy, but I have been skipping meal yesterday and this morning. I can¡¯t hold it anymore! And you¡¯re asking me to join in this meeting! Isn¡¯t this too much? By the way, I come here knowing there will be lunch. I didn¡¯t come here to join your- *Shiver* Suddenly there is a chill sensation running through my spine, I turn to look at the source and first princess is looking at me with visible vein on her head. She seems to be holding her anger in and she is pretty good in it. The armor girl behind her is glaring at me. And everyone is giving pathetic looks and some were shaking their head. What¡¯s wrong? My brain need energy to work, so meal come first before anything. ¡°Shu-chan. Come with me for a bit¡± And then Shinon-chan drags me away. Am I going to skip meal again? ¡­ Well, let¡¯s begin from the beginning. I join with Hero-kun and Ojou-chan walking along the corridor to the dining hall this morning. While walking, I couldn¡¯t help but asking for the information that they has found out while staying in this world. ¡°So, Hero-kun-¡± ¡°Please stop that, Shu-san. I¡¯m not the only hero here. Calling me like that¡¯s a bit-¡± I call him, but then he tell me politely with small laughter. Calling him by his name is good, but I also want to call him by nickname. It feel closer as a friend! He¡¯s my sisters¡¯ friend, so it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s my friend too. I don¡¯t remember any friend back then, so I¡¯ll want to treasure new friend I got here. However, if he insist that I should call him by his name, then I would submit to that. Beside as I remember, not calling someone by their name is also regarded as looking down on them. If that¡¯s true, then maybe Hero-kun feel troubled? ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing at all. Instead, I like it as well. Why don¡¯t we all start calling you Hero-kun~ the Hero-kun that is loved by all woman!¡± Suddenly, Ojou-chan say while walking pass Hero-kun. Somehow, she seems irritated. Hero-kun, just what did you do? Hero-kun can only laugh bitterly while looking guilty. ¡°So, What do think? Do you like it? Hero-kun~¡± Ojou-chan turns around facing Hero-kun, and says to him mockingly. ¡°Yeah, I love it. If it¡¯s what Shizuku love, then I¡¯ll love it as well. Then let¡¯s use it.¡± He smile brilliantly and Ojou-chan turn away quickly while blushing. ¡°It¡¯s not like I like that name or anything, ok? I didn¡¯t like it at all. Hmph!¡± Without waiting for us, she walk ahead of us. Somehow she seems different from before. Her behavior change from what I remembered. After we got out from my room, she also apologizes to me for what she calls me before. She also asks me to forget that she was acting like kid throwing tantrum, though she did it in tsundere style. Hero-kun also urge me to forgive her while looking at me intensely. Well, it might be hard for them since they just come here without any preparation at all. And so I forgave her, and she was brimming with happiness. Did something happened? She seems closer to Hero-kun as well. Seriously! Did something good happen? Uwaa~ I want to tease them~ ¡°Shu-san, you¡¯re grinning. Did something good happen?¡± Hero-kun says to me when he sees my face. Really? Did I grin that much? Well, I am quite delighted with the situation. I should go with the flow, right? I tap on Hero-kun shoulder, and then I give him a thump up. ¡°Ojou-chan is a good find, so treasure her, ok?¡± ¡°Huh? Shu-san, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hmm? What? Aren¡¯t you two lover?¡± ¡°HAAAAH!!! What are you talking about? Stupid! Who love that guy?! I don¡¯t even like him. Hmph!¡± Ojou-chan snaps from a meters away. I guess that she heard us, but that reaction was amusing. I want to tease them more, but when I look at Hero-kun. There was a statue of him standing next to me ¨C no, Hero-kun has turned to stone! Wait, was that reaction too shocking for him? ¡°Get ahold of yourself. She didn¡¯t mean what she said.¡± ¡°But, she said that she doesn¡¯t even like me.¡± ¡°Hero-kun, that¡¯s the typical tsundere. From my experience, you still got a chance¡± I say to him seriously. It was really my experience, though it was gaming experience. However, giving him hope is better than destroying it. Suddenly, Hero-kun turn to normal as if he was healed by magic. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°You have my word!¡± ¡°Hurry up, you two. I¡¯m not gonna wait for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming, Shizuku-chan.¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not like I want to wait for you, ok?!¡± And then, Hero-kun run up to her. He seems to be apologizing something. She seems to ignore it, but in fact, she was brimming with happiness. Somehow I was left alone while they create their own world. I¡¯m not sad or anything, ok? I¡¯m not jealous at all! Beside, I¡¯m not suited for this kind of relationship! I¡¯m an Onii-chan baptized by my beloved angels. Well, since time is essence, I decided to break their little world. I hope they wouldn¡¯t resent me for it. ¡°By the way, Hero-kun. I want to ask something, is that ok?¡± ¡°Oh, Shu-san. Of course, you can. Ask me anything you want.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do that. So have you been gathering information regarding this world?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Shu-san has been sleeping all this time. Well, we found out various things, but I don¡¯t know whether it will help or not.¡± Hero-kun puts his hand on his chin and then he says to me. ¡°Anything would be useful and please tell me.¡± ¡°Ok then. Well, first of all. This world has magic. I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but other have confirmed it. If Shu-san play game before, you should know. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m familiar with it in game. And I also witness magic here before.¡± ¡°Really? What it¡¯s like??!!¡± Suddenly Ojou-chan exploded. She looks at me with sparkle eyes. Looking her like this, she¡¯s like a cute animal. If there¡¯s tail, I wonder how fast they would be wagged right now. As she also noticed her bizarre behavior, she blushes and turns away looking uninterested. ¡°It¡¯s unreal. Speckle of light scatter and gather. It¡¯s really mystic. Properly it¡¯s great just like what you imagine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interest in it, ok?! hmph!¡± Hero-kun also smile softly and then he added. ¡°Seeing your status, you will be good in it! Shizuku-chan. Isn¡¯t that great? It¡¯s always been your dream to become magical girl.¡± ¡°Nah? What are you talking about, stupid?! It¡¯s not my dream at all. Who want to be magical girl at such age!? Isn¡¯t too embarrassing!¡± ¡°Really? However, I remember during our cultural festival, you were really happy cosplaying magical girl. You look really great in it.¡± Ojou-chan looks really red, and then she shout at Hero-kun. ¡°Why did you bring that up?! Stupid! I hate you! I¡¯m going ahead! Hmph!¡± Hohoho! I just heard something amusing! Gonna hold myself in. I can¡¯t laugh. However, there¡¯s more important thing that Hero-kun just say. I have to find it out. ¡°Hero-kun. Did you say that you saw her status? How do you do that?¡± I asked that, and then both of them smile. And Ojou-chan raise her head proudly. ¡°That¡¯s Shuzuku-chan discovery. She found out about it yesterday.¡± ¡°HO!! Ojou-chan is genius! Please teach this Onii-chan!¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not please with your praising at all, ok? It¡¯s easy. Just say the correct word and have the right imagination!¡± I give her a thump-up and she turns away with hmph. So without waiting for any longer, I imagined status interface from a game I used to play before. ¡°Status open!¡±
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
TitleOnii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP5950/5950MP12250/12250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
And then a status really appeared in front of me. Somehow, I feel something missing. It¡¯s too short. There¡¯s no details at all. ¡°Shu-san, you have high MP.¡± ¡°Your title, so you¡¯re really are Amane-onee-sama and Amano-onee-sama¡¯s brother.¡± Both of them said while peeking behind me. So they can see this as well? ¡°It¡¯s too short. Do you know how to make it detail?¡± ¡°Just say ¡®Full Status Open¡¯!¡± Ojou-chan said to me. So I guess it¡¯s pretty convenient. ¡°Full Status open!¡±
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleOnii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP5950/5950MP12250/12250
Strength600Defense650
Endurance570Vitality300
Agility700Dexterity700
Intelligence1500Wisdom1500
Luck0Charm50
&^$*&%(######&%*^$^######
%*&^&$######$%@%$######
Core¡¯s AffinityNature
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
¡°Shu-san! Your intelligence is really high! It¡¯s even higher than Shizuku-chan¡± ¡°Even though, my intelligent is only 900. My core¡¯s affinity has more element! Hmph!¡± After looking through them, I frowned. Upon seeing me, Hero-kun asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shu-san.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bug!¡± Hero-kun looks at me with startle looks. ¡°Oh, are you talking about the unreadable part?¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong! My luck, why is it 0?¡± *Pfft* Ojou-chan notices the slot of my luck, and then she almost laughs out loud. OK, hold it in! Please, don¡¯t laugh, ok? My heart can¡¯t handle the shock, ok? My charm is only 50 which is more than 10 times lower than my other stats, but I¡¯m ok with it. I know my appearance and I know that I¡¯m not good-looking like Hero-kun, or cool like Class_Rep-kun, or menacing like Carrot-kun. So even if it is zero, I wouldn¡¯t be much bothered about it. But why?! Why do my luck become zero? Having my twin angels, I know I am the luckiest person in the world!! ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, I think maybe that¡¯s why Shifun-chan was able to faint you in a single hit.¡± When Hero-kun say that, piece of information starts to piece together. Come to think of it, ever since I come here in this world, there was nothing but trouble and fainting! It¡¯s a bug! Definitely a bug! This world is messing with me. Damn! ¡°Shu-san, Are you ok?¡± *Phew* ¡°Sorry, I freak out a bit. But now I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continues. This status is bugged, there¡¯s even unreadable part. So I don¡¯t know whether to believe it or not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s many uncertainties, but don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Hero-kun is good, and his words is reassuring. And so I ignore the bugged part of the status. I turn my interest to the class¡¯s slot. I got ¡®Tamer¡¯. I wondered what it¡¯s about. Am I be able to tame beast and demon and use them like my own pawn, like that? ¡°Hero-kun and Ojou-chan, what¡¯s your class?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a mage!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a sword-man¡± I see, then that¡¯s simple, but how about mine? Oh yeah, maybe I should- ¡°Class Tamer Detail!¡± *Ting*
Class : Tamer
You are Tamer of all. You are born with nature affinity that¡¯ll bring you closer to nature and its resident. There is no restriction on core affinity between user and the target. All related taming skills are acquirable with no restriction. Tamed familiar will be granted with stats boost, and stats correction. With this class, your core¡¯s affinity with nature is in Arch_Mage Rank.
It¡¯s too vague! What¡¯s with ¡®tamer of all¡¯? Can you be more specified? It sounds great, but I don¡¯t know how great it is. There isn¡¯t enough explanation for me, but I want to know more. Should I ask them? ¡°Hero-kun, Do you know anything about-¡± ¡°Tanaka-kun and Shizuku-chan!! You¡¯re late!¡± Before we know it, while talking and walking, we reached our destination. A girl come running to Ojou-chan. She has long blue hair running down to her hip, but that hair is fake. She is wearing a wig. She has average height for a beauty. Her build is average, but the way she carries and acts brought out her adult charm. Her slim hand, and fair skin could be mistaken for a rich girl living in protection, but if you looks closely at those tender hands, you¡¯ll realize that she is skilled with her hand, and those tender and lean muscle were cultivated with precaution and care. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.The cloth that she is wearing now shock me the most. If I have to explain it in one word, it¡¯s White! It was sleeveless one-piece dress that cover till her knee. It was completely white showing the innocent of a girl wearing it. The two string on her shoulder seems loose where each movement exposed her body that captivated all eyes. Even though, such dress would be considered sly, she covers that area by wearing another outer cloth which is also completely white helping to hide the exposed part. And it is also stylish, where her outer cloth add up to her cuteness. Cuteness to cover the slyness of the dress maintaining the pure and innocent of a girl, this garment is an artifact! I definitely bring this back for my sisters. Damn, she¡¯s cute. This girl is a pro cos-player! However, Amane-chan is much cuter when she is in her one-piece dress. I remembered going to amusement park with her before, that day was a bliss. Onii-chan is the luckiest person, alive! ¡°Shinon senpai, I¡¯m sorry¡± Ojou-chan said to her while scratching her cheek. She call the cos-player Shinon senpai. I feel like I use to hear that somewhere before. ¡°It¡¯s alright! Shizuku-chan. Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting.¡± Shinon said, and then Hero-kun and Ojou-chan walk into the room. I was just going inside as well, but then Shinon pats me on the shoulder. ¡°Should I call you Shu, or Onii-chan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re serious or making fun of me, but call me Shu.¡± ¡°Hahaha~ I see, I see. I thought you¡¯re just a pervert siscon that you¡¯re happy as long as there¡¯s cute girl call you Onii-chan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that description? Just so you know, I¡¯m an Onii-chan to my beloved sisters only. I¡¯m not some cheap Onii- chan!¡± ¡°Hahaha~ You¡¯re like everything Amane-chan describe. Well, I¡¯m Shinon. These kids senpai. Nice to meet you¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Shu. By the way, Shinon-san-¡± ¡°ShuShu-chi don¡¯t be shy and call me Shinon-chan, ok?¡± Who¡¯s ShuShu-chi?! Don¡¯t go changing someone name like you want! I wanted to refute her, but I hold it back. ¡°Well, if that what you want, I¡¯ll do that. And just don¡¯t call me any other name than Shu. Shinon-chan¡± ¡°Kyaa! to call me ¨Cchan the first time we meet. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Aren¡¯t you the one who told me to call that?! ¡°Enough with that, Shinon-chan, you-¡± ¡°SO! Shu-chan, how is it? Do you like my present?!¡± Don¡¯t cut me like that and listen to me! Huh? Present? ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t remember any present?¡± ¡°Hmm? Really? That¡¯s strange. Don¡¯t tell me that she run away!?¡± What kind of present that can run away?! You! Just what are you trying to give me? ¡°Shu-chan, are you sure that you didn¡¯t see? I tied a big blue ribbon on the head like this~¡± She move her hands and tilt her head to show me how big the ribbon is. I follow her and tilt my head to imagine the big ribbon on the head. And then I ran a checkup in my memory. I repeat the same words ¡®Big blue ribbon¡¯ again and again while scanning through my memory. Scanning complete, and 1 matched found. ¡°I found you~¡± I walk closer to Shinon. And then I grab her face with both of my hand, making her looking straight into my eyes. This scene, no matter how you would see it, we¡¯re so close that we¡¯re are one breath away. ¡°Shu-chan, No. We can¡¯t. I¡¯m glad that you feel that way, but Amane-chan wouldn¡¯t forgive me~¡± She blush, but she didn¡¯t get away from me. She got closer and put her hands on my face as well. ¡°~But, a little wouldn¡¯t hurt, right~? just a little, ok~ And keep this as a secret¡± And then she closes eyes and leaned closer to me as if waiting to be kissed. As I thought, this girl is professional in this. If I didn¡¯t know my twin angels, I might have loved this girl, instead. Slowly, I caress her face with my hand, and then I pinch them and pull them hard. ¡°That¡¯s hurt~ Shu-chan! What are you doing??¡± ¡°I finally found you. So you¡¯re the one who sent me that abomination!¡± ¡°Abominaiton? What are you talking about? That¡¯s hurt~ Shu-chan. Let go of me!¡± ¡°After I found you, the mastermind, you think I would let you go this easily? Tell me, who are you? Are you the apostle of god that was sent to kill me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but let me go!! Or I¡¯ll cry! I¡¯ll cry, you know! I¡¯ll cry loud enough for everyone to hear! I¡¯ll cry this instantly-¡± She keeps threatening me, but I don¡¯t let go of her cheek at all. ¡°Ok, Ok, ok, you win! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault! So please, let go of me!¡± She begged me with teary eyes, and I somehow felt I went overboard. So I let her go. She quickly hold her cheek which has swollen red like tomato and sob silently. I kind of feeling sorry- ¡°Shu-chan, to violate my face for the first time like that, Aren¡¯t you a beast?¡± I take that back, I don¡¯t feel sorry at all. And I¡¯m feeling really irritated right now. Should I pinch them again or should I use my acupuncture technique to show her various dream? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but right now, I want to see her suffering!-NO! Stop! Don¡¯t fall for demon temptation! I¡¯m not S! I definitely don¡¯t want to awaken that path at all! ¡°Shu-chan, do you know that Shifun-chan wanted to apologize?¡± While I is arguing in my mind, she say to me with rather sad tone. I see, armor girl want to apologize. However, isn¡¯t her way of doing thing is too extreme? I sort of know that she isn¡¯t good with word, but to talk with sword. Isn¡¯t that dangerous? ¡°That kid want to apologize to you for all the stuff that happened. It was all accidents, and her luck is just bad.¡± I think the one with bad luck is me, though. I sigh and turn to the door. ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard for me to understand that girl. However, if she apologize, then I¡¯ll forgive her. I¡¯m a forgiving Onii-chan after all.¡± ¡°I see, then that¡¯s great. Hey, Shu-chan-¡± ¡°hmm-¡± I turn around, and then I feel slightly warm sensation on my cheek. Shinon come and kiss me on my cheek. ¡°That¡¯s for pinching me a while ago. Don¡¯t think I would forget my vengeance, you know? I¡¯ll remember it always! Hahaha~¡± I quickly wipe my own face, and Shinon looks rather happy. This girl is more dangerous than a certain red hair girl one way or another. ¡°Honestly, I really envy them¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for us.¡± Just now, her tone is sad, and I feel that I shouldn¡¯t chase it. And I follow her and enter the room. ¡°Shu-sama, you have arrived.¡± As I entered, the first princess greeted me. And to her left side, the armor girl is glaring at me as if it could kill. Shinon! Is that the gaze from someone who want to apologize? I tries to ignore that gaze, and walk forward, but then she reaches for her sword. WHY?! Shaking off the nervousness and killing intent sent from her, I cleared my throat and looks back princess. ¡°Greeting to you as well, Princess Mariona. I humbly apologize for my late arrival¡± I places my hand promptly on my chest, one foot slightly in front of another, and I slightly bowed to her. This is one of the greeting that I remembered from some movies. However, I didn¡¯t expect the effect would make everyone in the room go silent. ¡°What with you of all the sudden? Shu-chan, don¡¯t tell me, THAT was too much of a shock to you. I¡¯m sorry, Shu-chan¡± Shinon hold her own mouth as if she is crying and give me empathy look. What¡¯s wrong with me being modest? Even I know some etiquette when meeting with high class people. Ignoring Shinon¡¯s remark, I continues maintaining my manner. ¡°It¡¯s a given that I should greet Princess Mariona this way. For the great hospitality and such warm welcome, how could I ever be rude to her? Though, our first encounter, there was slightly misunderstanding. And I wish that Princess Mariona to forgive me for my hasty judgment and rude remark.¡± First princess is slightly taken aback, but she retain back her composure immediately and smile back to me. ¡°Of course, there wasn¡¯t a need to ask for forgiveness in the first place. I never hold any grudge against you. Shu-sama. Though, there was slightly misunderstanding in our first encounter. I do hope that Shu-sama forgive my subordinator as well.¡± ¡°Likewise, my kind princess. I wouldn¡¯t hold grudge against someone who show such loyalty in front of other. In truth, I quite admire your subordinator¡¯ braveness and strength.¡± Shifun-chan, was it? I¡¯ll forgive you in front of everyone here. So would you mind stop releasing that bloodlust? I¡¯m dying here! ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Indeed, Shifun-chan is admirable. It seems that you and I share the same thought. So let¡¯s not waste any more time, Shu-sama. Please get seated, so that we can start our meeting.¡± ¡°Much obliged.¡± I bow to her again, and walk toward my sisters friends. ¡°Shu-san. That was cool¡± Hero-kun says while giving me a thump-up. ¡°hmph! It¡¯s so-so¡± Ojou-chan was sitting beside him says while turning away. ¡°At least, you¡¯re worthy of being Amane-onee-sama and Amano-onee-sama¡¯s bother.¡± Vice_pres-chan says to me as such. Well at least she has better view of me. ¡°As expected of Shu-san. You¡¯re really modest¡± Class_Rep-kun say to me while tapping on a chair for me to sit down. I take his offer and sit down. Next to me, seated a girl with black ponytail hair, and half of her face is covered by a scarf. Her eyes are sharp and she doesn¡¯t even look at me. ¡°Impressive, as expected of Aniki of my liege. This one¡¯s name is Shinobi. It¡¯s nice to be your acquaintance.¡± Then suddenly I heard a voice speaking to me. I turn left and right looking for the voice, but I couldn¡¯t find the source. That voice was low, but it was loud enough for only me to hear. Seeing me baffled, that voice once again speak to me. ¡°Worry not, Aniki of my liege. Since my liege is not here, this one shall protect you instead. This one shall protect Aniki from the shadow and-¡± Then the voice stop talking. Why? Because right now, I¡¯m staring at the one behind this. Right now, I stare at the girl sitting next to me without batting an eyes. She still wears her poker face, even I¡¯m staring her this much. However, soon she gives up by lowering her face with a slightly red on her face. ¡°I¡¯m shu. It¡¯s nice to meet you too. Shinobi-chan. And your voice is really cute¡± As I say that, she abruptly look at me with blushing cheek as if wanting to say something, but then she turns away while holding her own face. And then I heard something escape from her, it seems that she was screaming. It seems that her voice bothers her, but I like it. It sounds sweet and great perfectly suit for imouto character. The first time I heard, I thought it was a playback from a movie or something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shinobi-chan?¡± Arh~ Tama-chan is soothing Shinobi-chan. Beside, from everyone, I already acquaintance with this girl, but I haven¡¯t spoken to her at all. I smile to her, but she avoid eyes contact. Why? What did I do? Seeing her behavior, I feel bad. To have someone you know ignore you, isn¡¯t that painful? ¡°Thank you, Heroes-sama that you join us today. Here, today I have invited guests who are interest in Heroes-sama to join as well. Each of everyone here hold important position in the kingdom, and so I think that it will surely be helpful for you all in the future. So once again, I¡¯ll introduce myself. I am First princess Mariona Athena. I¡¯m pleased to meet Heroes-sama.¡± Every words she say carried confident and pride as a princess, and everyone is looking at her with awe. And then she sit down while an old man beside her stand up holding a stuff. ¡°My name is Athrum Silverhat. I¡¯m a court magician working directly under Princess Mariona. I¡¯ll be your instructor regarding Magic so I¡¯m pleased to be your acquaintance.¡± ¡°My name is Shifun Arun. I¡¯m a head guard of Princess Mariona. I¡¯ll be teaching how to fight.¡± The old guy sit down and the armor girl said shortly. And frankly, she is still staring at me. What¡¯s her problem?! And later on, many more people introduce themselves from the kingdom side. It seems that many ministers and aristocrats join the meeting as well. However, there was something amiss. ¡°And then, I believe it¡¯s Heroes-sama turn to tell us something about yourself-¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Princess Mariona is cut short when Carrot-kun abruptly stand up. It seems that he also notices something was wrong as well. The most important person was not in the room. ¡°Where is the King? I was summoned in this world, and I deserve some explanation, not some introduction! So tell me where is he now?!¡± When that question was asked, everyone from the kingdom side went silent. This situation is bad. I know the fact that they summoned us would mean that their country is in dire situation. However, I didn¡¯t think it was this bad. To think the king ¨C No, I can¡¯t make any hasty judgment based on this. I have to know more about this situation. And so, I decide to step in. ¡°Before that, Princess, Can you tell me the real situation of this kingdom, this world?¡± *Bang* ¡°I can answer that question!¡± Suddenly, the door is slammed open, and group of armor guard walk in. No, to say that they were guard is slightly wrong. They are veteran soldier with sharp eyes and battle scar to show their countless experience. They walk in forming two line and stop in front of the first princess¡¯s dining table. And a man in his 20s walk in the middle of the soldier. With extravagance looking garment on top of his body and jewelry on every finger, he give the impression of a rich bastard. He doesn¡¯t greet the princess and then he walk directly to us, the heroes-side. ¡°I, Third prince, Phillip Athena will answer you that question!¡± He declares as such, and then Mariona princess stand up and looks at him annoyingly. ¡°Phillip, why has you come here?¡± ¡°Elder sister, for what reason that I can¡¯t come in here? How could I miss out such important meeting? Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re going to keep them all for yourself??!¡± ¡°I was tasked with this responsibility, so it¡¯s obvious that I should be the one who will guide the heroes-sama.¡± ¡°Elder sister, is that the only reason that you¡¯re conducting this meeting? And without inviting me who¡¯s a supporter of this kingdom? We¡¯ll all know that your faction is falling apart, and how hilarious you¡¯re trying hard to hold it in.¡± With the conversation seemingly going to the prince¡¯s side. Mariona Princess¡¯s slightly frown to his remark. And then we came into this staring stalemate. Information start piling up in my mind, and I can make several guesses regarding this world, and this kingdom. And I know that from now on, our words will affect our destiny. So with precaution and calmness, I¡¯ll rear us out of this dispute. ----------------------------------------- Author''s note I''m trying to improve so every comment is welcomed. Thank you.... Chapter 7 : Conference (Final) Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and right now, I¡¯m really hungry. ¡­ Passing the door, Shinon-chan dragged me outside. ¡°Shu-chan, we need to talk¡± ¡°Great timing Shinon-chan. I got something to ask you too.¡± As I said that, she stopped dragging me and looked at me. ¡°You, was that just an act to get me dragging you outside?¡± ¡°NO! I was really hungry.¡± *Growl* ¡°Yeah, figured¡± ¡°However, it was a great timing that you dragged me out. Thank you.¡± ¡°Really? I see-¡± As I complimented her, she blushed. And she¡¯s fidgeting. As she was doing so, I saw that something flashing inside her cleavage. With just a glance, I knew what she was wearing. And then I held both of her arm, and stared at it. ¡°Shu-chan?? Heh? You¡¯re into this? No touch, ok? You can watch them all you want, but no touch, ok?~¡± ¡°Shinon-chan, this is limited Asuxx in swimsuit model from SXO, right?!¡± As I was shaking her, the pendent came visible. It was kind of strange that she wore a small model ¨C no, it was half-model. It was a broken model, but it was still too big for a pendent. Why did she wear it like that? Is she an anime model-freak? ¡°Shinon-chan, this-¡± Suddenly, she broke off from me and hid the pendent immediately. ¡°I got this from a very important person. Even if it¡¯s broken, I want to keep it, that¡¯s why I made it into a pendent.¡± ¡°Did you get it from your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I wondered-¡± She said while looking up as if reminiscing her past. And then she looked back at me with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s secret. More importantly, Shu-chan, is that you want to ask me? Do I have boyfriend or not? Are you really that interest in me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I went off track. What I want to ask you is this kingdom¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait? Princess will explain sooner or later.¡± ¡°I want to hear it from you, an outsider like me. I don¡¯t have enough information, so please tell me. Right now, your viewpoint of this kingdom is what I want.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Everything I know, is what princess told me anyway. Are you sure that¡¯s is reliable enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already got something in mind. I just need confirmation!¡± As I said that, she smiled softly to me. ¡°Ok~ then, listen well, Shu-chan~¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ *Bang* ¡°Thank you for waiting!! I¡¯m back!¡± I shouted as I slammed the door opened. The princess and prince were still going with the staring. However, he seem to have his own place to sit already. As I entered, I broke their stare. Wait ¨C there is still one more stare. I don¡¯t have to look at her to know who was staring at me. I looked up to the princess who was sitting on a higher place than us. She noticed my look and smile back, and then the stare got more intense. Wow, the intensity doesn¡¯t subside at all. Doesn¡¯t she need to bat her eyes? Her eyes seem to be red, will she be alright? Will somebody stop her, please? ¡°Since everyone is here, shall we start?¡± First princess clapped her hand, and then maids started taking food in from another door. HERE IT COME!!! LUNCH!! ¡°As per Shu-sama¡¯s request, we¡¯ll have lunch before our meeting. Empty stomach carry us nowhere. So everyone, please help yourself.¡± First princess said to everyone in loud voice. And then Shinon-chan patted me on the shoulder indicated that I should go back to my seat. And so I went to my seat. ¡°Ano ¨C Shinon-senpai. What did you talk about with shu-san?¡± While Shinon-chan was walking to her own seat, Tama-chan asked her. Shinon-chan lips curve into a smile and, she whispered near Tama¡¯s ears. Tama-chan turned red looking at me, and looked away almost immediately. ¡°Uwaa~ Tama-chan. You¡¯re cute~¡± Shinon-chan had predator gleaming eyes and then hugged Tama-chan immediately. Shinobi-chan who was beside her was also shocked. ¡°Shinon-nee. What did you tell Tama-chan?¡± Their sudden reaction made Shinobi curious, and then Shinon-chan smile to her. Wait, did shinobi-chan called her nee? Does that mean they are sisters? ¡°Shinobi-chan, you want to know? Do you really want to know?¡± Sensing that Shinon-chan might tell something unnecessary to Shinobi-chan, I sighed inwardly. I didn¡¯t have the energy to rebut Shinon-chan, so instead I placed my hand on top of Shinobi-chan softly as if patting. ¡°Don¡¯t go telling other something that¡¯s not true. I just asked her about this kingdom¡¯s situation.¡± I made sure that I spoke only loud enough for Shinobi-chan and Shinon-chan to hear. ¡°A-A-A-Aniki. Your hand-¡± I heard cute trembling shinobi-chan¡¯s voice calling to me, and I then I realized my hand casually caressed her hair. Since they were silky black similar to my sisters, I just did it without awareness. ¡°Shu-chan! I¡¯m not satisfied! Pat me too!¡± Suddenly, Shinon snuggled near me which removed my hand from Shinobi-chan¡¯s head. ¡°No! Go back to your place and stop causing problem.¡± I said as I was pushing her away. And then I felt piercing and freezing sensation running up my spine. What? What is going on? I know that armored girl¡¯s stare hurt like needle piercing me, but this sensation is different. It feels like I¡¯m being dumped into cold water having thousand needles reaping into me. Whose stare is this?! As I scanned the room, the stare stopped as if it knew that I was searching for it. I looked at everyone and I didn¡¯t find anything strange at all. I knew that I had thoroughly looked at everyone ¨C except the maids who are moving the food in. Realizing that, I scanned through the maids, and then I found the culprit. *Sigh* ¡°This is going to be troublesome¡± One of the maid with blue eyes and brown hair winked at me when our eyes met. That girl, Eluciquilibella is in this dining room. However, with her condition, she wouldn¡¯t jump at me when she lost control, right? ¡°Shu-san, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Class_Rep-kun asked me when I sighed and faced down the table. What should I tell him? There are 2 abominations in the rooms ¨C no, that would be too much to believe. Nobody would believe that. I can¡¯t let people worry about me. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± I told that and I took a deep breath to compose myself. And so I start to observe Eluciquilibella. It¡¯s strange. The more I observed her, the more normal she became. And seeing her in normal mode, I felt that something bad is going on. And after a while, 3 maids stopped at each table to present food. My food is being presented to me, and the smell was alluring. Being tormented by my own stomach, I turned my attention to the beauty on the plate in front of me. *Gulp* It was shining! The golden color of egg seems to brighten and attract all eyes. Various vegetable were being arranged neatly at the side of the dish. And then in the middle of the dish lies that treasure that emitted heat and aroma that captivate my stomach completely. My hand quickly grabbed the fork before I knew it and pressed against the steak on the plate. The steak wasn¡¯t hard as it seem, yet it was soft and with a simple press, juicy liquid flowing out blowing heat and smell as if they were being sealed inside the meat. The liquid flowing out from the meat were golden clear and they stuck on the fork. I unconsciously held it up and licked it. *Gulp* Arh~ what a taste! It was sweet like honey, yet the taste wasn¡¯t as strong providing refreshing taste lingering in my mouth. With a swift movement, I took the knife, cut a small part of the steak, and put it in my mouth. Arh~ it was melting! It was literally melting in my mouth. DAMN! It¡¯s delicious! I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s delicious! However, Amane-chan¡¯s cooking is much better. With care and love, her cooking is the best of the world. Right now, I¡¯m being fooled by my hunger, that¡¯s why it taste so great. There¡¯s no way that my sister¡¯s cooking can lose to this!! ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Shu-san!¡± ¡°Yeah, But Amane-chan¡¯s cooking is much better.¡± I almost munched the food like wild beast, but thank to Class_Rep-kun that I stopped and controlled myself. It¡¯s good for your stomach to eat slowly. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to savor the taste or anything, ok? My sister¡¯s cooking is much better. This Onii-chan live for my sisters¡¯ food. While slowly eating my food, I looked around the room. Shifun-chan was still staring at me. WHAT¡¯S GIVE?! Just drop it, already! Your food is in front of you already, so stop looking at me and eat it! At least take a break. Your eyes look weary already! As I feel little annoyed by her gaze, I noticed something else. The maid who was presenting her food was the one I kept my eyes on earlier. She open the cover of the plate, and then she took a bottle with purple liquid from between her chest. While emitting dark aura, she was mumbling something while opening the cap of the bottle. ¡®I¡¯m his only sister, I¡¯m his only sister, I¡¯m his only sister-¡¯ I read her lips, and then she was repeating this while laughing ufufufu~. That¡¯s scary!! She¡¯s scary! When did she become such character??!! And what¡¯s she got there in her hand? The purple color reminded me of some clich¨¦ poison, but that¡¯s not it, right? She isn¡¯t stupid enough to do that, right? This is assassin, you know. Are you going to assassin the head guard of the princess with everyone here?! Eluciquilibella seems to have trouble with the bottle cap, and she tries really hard to remove it. And then with a *POOF*, the bottle fell from her hand and poured all the liquid into the food. There it is!!! A clich¨¦ accident!! That girl is genius! She pulled off clich¨¦ after clich¨¦! ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Seemingly wake up from a dream, Eluciquilibella held side of her mouth, and scream silently at the sight before her. Why are you surprise?!! Calm down, Eluci-squid! You haven¡¯t served the meal yet, so just throw it away. It¡¯s a mistake that you accidentally pour it in, so it can¡¯t be helped. Throw it away and feint ignorant. After flustering looking left and right, Eluciquilibella took the bottle and cap away. And she rearrange the food using some vegetable to cover the purple liquid. *PSiiiii!!!* As she dropped the vegetable inside the purple liquid. It melted immediately. And then she has shocked expression on her face. Like I said! Why are you surprise?! Aren¡¯t you the one who own that bottle?! And then she held the plate up. Good!! Now, throw it away. Use the most clich¨¦ move to accidently ¨C why are you shaking it??!! Are you trying to mix it? Stupid, stop it! However, contrary to my thought, she shook the plate. Not only she move the plate, she also move her hips. What¡¯s the point of moving that ass?! And then she stopped and wiped her own sweat. Oi! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to serve it like that, right? The whole thing turn purple, no matter how you look it, that¡¯s sign of poison, right?! No one is foolish enough to eat it, right? Eluciquilibella cover the food and present it to armored girl. The armored girl still looking at me, used the fork and knife to start cutting the steak without looking at it. *Psiiii~* Seriously??!! You¡¯re still looking at me??!! Can¡¯t you smell or feel the fork and knife being melted? Are you stupid?! I know that my luck is 0, but this girl, her luck is in negative or something??! Well, whatever. It¡¯s nice knowing you, shifun-chan. I¡¯ll remember your last moment ¨C as if that¡¯s I¡¯m going to let her die! No matter how stupid or clumsy or weird Eluciquilibella is, she¡¯s still my personal maid. If something happened to her, wouldn¡¯t that be routed to me as well? Damn, let¡¯s get on with this. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t touch that dish. ¡°PRINCESS!¡± I shouted out loud, and then everyone looks at me. Good! Shifun dropped the meat she was going to put inside her mouth from my sudden shout. She cut the meat into 6 part, one down and five more to go. I¡¯ll drop every meat you got there from here!! ¡°What could be the matter? Shu-sama¡± ¡°Arh? Oh! My dear princess, I just want to express our thanks to this lovely and delicious meal¡± ¡°How lovely. I will make sure to tell that to the chef. He would be pleased to hear this from heroes-sama¡± ¡°Hmph?! You call this delicious? This peasant food can only disgrace the royalty cuisine of the Athena kingdom. The meat isn¡¯t even cooked well! Elder sister, how could you make something like this for Hero-sama? Oh! I forgot! You barely have enough to cover your own people, that why¡¯s you can only afford this much for the Heroes.¡± That damn prince would find every chance to pour oil into the fire. Princess¡¯s expression cramped a little listening to him, but she retain her composed before anyone notice it. ¡°Oh no, MY PRINCE!!! PLEASE FORGIVE PRINCESS MARIONA. This food is what we hero ask princess to prepare. This food is called steak where it was also cuisine for high class people as well. Moreover, it is nutritional and good for health as well. The reason that the meat isn¡¯t welled cooked because that way, we would be able to retain the fresh and tender taste of the meat and-¡± This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. As I was explaining the food which using the knowledge from my world, everyone is looking at me with awe. The princess was blankly staring at me because the part which hero ask her to prepare this was a lie. However, after glancing at her, she seemed to understand and bow to me to thank. Though, I didn¡¯t really do it for her. I did this for the one who¡¯s a completely bucketed-head who almost put an unknown purple substance into her mouth. Luckily, my shout interrupt and had her dropped her second piece. 4 more to go! ¡°- isn¡¯t that right, my Princess?¡± ¡°Yes, you are very knowledgeable. Shu-sama. I do hope to taste more of heroes-sama hometown¡¯s food.¡± ¡°Of course, with pleasure.¡± ¡°To think that this meal has such method. No matter after eating it, I feel brimming with energy. hahahaha. Elder sister, you do not mind that I¡¯ll take this recipe, right?¡± Isn¡¯t the thing that you¡¯re brimming with is your confident?! And what¡¯s with that attitude when asking someone? ¡°Of course, this recipe belong to Heroes-sama. I believe that they should have the right to decide that.¡± Princess smile and continued. The prince turned to me. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not something to be kept confidential. This recipe should be shared to all people.¡± ¡°Hahaha Good one! Then next time, I¡¯ll invite Heroes-sama to my place. There I¡¯ll let you guy taste our kingdom¡¯s cuisine as well. My elder sister wouldn¡¯t be able to serve you such meal right now, I think.¡± Suddenly Shifun-chan snapped and stood up holding her sword. The good thing was that she dropped her third piece! ¡°Such rudeness can¡¯t be overlooked.¡± ¡°A mere guard dare to draw your sword in front of me?¡± The prince said in disgust looking at shifun-chan and then his guards also draw out their sword. Oh my god, this is getting out of hand. One after another, troubles just piled up! ¡°Cease this and sheathed your sword! What¡¯s the meaning of this, Phillip?¡± ¡°Elder sister, you should know that this is merely self-defense and your guard started it first.¡± This is bad. This is really bad. The atmosphere got tense and both of them really would go at each other. What am I to do with this situation where I haven¡¯t done with that bucket head, yet ¨C WAIT! Isn¡¯t this the chance? ¡°You dare to start a fight in here?¡± Princess asked the Prince with hard tone, and then Shifun-chan stood in front of her to guard her. Prince¡¯s guards circled around them. *Glass Broken* A sudden loud clash which was the result of me breaking a plate ¨C to be exact, it¡¯s shifun-chan¡¯s plate. With that everyone looked at me. ¡°Fight and this kingdom will be done for.¡± I said in a rather harsh tone as if I was angry. This is one of my mode when I wanted my sisters¡¯ attention. ¡°What¡¯s the situation of this country?¡± I asked and then everyone turned silent. ¡°Let¡¯s me ask again, what¡¯s the situation of this country? Is this country well off enough for you guy to fight like this? What do the citizen of this country do if they know the royal bloodline is fighting over something like this in the middle of war?¡± I asked them something they couldn¡¯t answer. Why? Because I don¡¯t know what else I should say. I just randomly saying thing so that they wouldn¡¯t doubt why I broke her plate. Oh, by the way, I exchange my plate with hers so that she wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. With this, mission accomplished! I just prevent the crime of the day. ¡°However, Hero of Athene, you should know that one mountain, there shouldn¡¯t be two tigers.¡± The prince said to me in hard tone, and then he turned to the Princess. ¡°Elder sister, we have only two more tournament left. And whoever win this shall be the next successor. This is what our tradition! I¡¯m sure that you will no objection against that.¡± ¡°Of course, I shall obey the rule of the tradition.¡± ¡°Yeah, the day after tomorrow will be the day for the tournament. And Heroes of Athene. Now, I¡¯ll tell you the real reason that I have come today. This kingdom is divided into two faction, right now. Princess Mariona and mine. Every 3 months, we¡¯ll have a fight to see who is better. And the last winner shall be the next successor.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s a game. And what¡¯s that gotta do with us?¡± I said as such even though I already knew the answer. ¡°I want you to choose side. The Princess or mine. However, I should add one more important matter to this, Princess Mariona¡¯s side never win even once. SO Choose your side, now Hero.¡± The princess and Shifun-chan trembled a bit when then heard about this. They were looking at us waiting for our answers. ¡°I will stay in Princess¡¯s side!¡± Suddenly, Tama-chan stood up and declared. ¡°Princess is kind and she welcomed us warmly. I won¡¯t betray her!¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll fight by Princess¡¯s side¡± Hero-kun also declared as such. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll fight by her side as well¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± Ojou-chan and Vice_Pres said as well. Shinon-chan also sided with Princess as well. Carrot-kun and a guy in glasses didn¡¯t say anything and stand beside everyone. Shinobi-chan and Class_Rep-kun came to my side. ¡°Shu-san, I trust your opinion. So I¡¯ll followed you.¡± ¡°This one as well, Aniki.¡± Just so they told me like that, I don¡¯t get why they would follow me. It seems that everyone is waiting for my answer. ¡°Sorry, but can you wait for a little bit while? I can¡¯t choose yet. I want to study and understand this kingdom well first before choosing. Wouldn¡¯t that be fair to all of us?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Very well. I shall await for your answer. Let¡¯s go¡± After that, he went off with all of his guards. However, as he went off. Minister and other important figures also parted with Princess. And then the room got silent. ¡°Very well, if you excuse us. We shall leave.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± I said as I was thinking of leaving, but then I was stopped by shifun-chan. ¡°Why? Princess take care of you when you faint and she forgive you. Why? Why didn¡¯t you side with her?¡± Said with tint of anger swelling inside, Shifun-chan stopped me at my track. Everyone look at me as they also wondered. ¡°It¡¯s not mean that I¡¯m siding with her. I just haven¡¯t sided with her yet.¡± ¡°Why? Why wait?¡± ¡°For a kid, do you know what happen when you got a new toy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s-¡± ¡°Everyone will want you to share. And if you try to hog it to yourself. They will make you share through various means. They might even steal it from you. Today, the prince came and that is his means to get us to his side. What if we all decided to side with the princess. Do you think he will stay silent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s-¡± ¡°And today, a fight was almost broke out. Do you who is responsible? That¡¯s you! You¡¯re honest and loyal, but your temper will be your downfall.¡± After I said that, She let go of her sword and trembled. ¡°Shu-san! That¡¯s enough!¡± Unexpectedly, Tama-chan came to shield her. ¡°I know that you sound right. But even if you sound right. That doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re right. Shifun-chan was protecting the Princess. It¡¯s not about doing something right. It¡¯s about doing something that wouldn¡¯t betray yourself!! Why did you have to wait? You could have said that you side with her. Because no matter what happen, you would solve it, right? Amane-chan and Amano-chan always said it. Onii-chan is strong and smart, and nothing can stop him. You¡¯re not him! You¡¯re not Amane-chan and Amano-chan¡¯s Onii-chan! You¡¯re just a coward!¡± I stood there like statue listening to her scolding me with tears. And after that she ran off somewhere. Shinon-chan and Shinobi-chan chased after her. Vice_Pres and Ojou-chan also scolded me as well, and they left. Class_Rep and Hero-kun also chased after as well. ¡°I thought better of you, but you let me down.¡± Carrot-kun said while walking beside me, and then he also left. After that, the Princess and Shifun-chan also left as well. And then, I was left alone in that room. Uwaaa~ trying to solve this problem, and saving Shifun-chan from getting poisoned, in the end, all I get is scolding. I know that I wouldn¡¯t expect compliment from them, but to get scolded instead. That¡¯s just super anti-climax. And finally since I was alone, I was able to sort out what they told me. I was able to think clear again and I realized that there was really a better approach than this. If we had threatened him instead, with Hero¡¯s statuses, he couldn¡¯t have done anything. There are many better ways to do this, but I just chose the safest one for myself. No wonder Tama-chan called me a coward. After thinking, I only got even angrier at myself. Thinking of returning back to my room, I stumbled on a broken plate. And then I noticed the purple meat on the ground. Because of this guy, I had to perform a stupid act. I had no choice, but to save her. Well, I just can¡¯t let her die like that. Calling it a suicide act or redemption, I casually put the purple meat inside my mouth and chew it. It was kind delicious as well, but then hot pain hit me. *Ting*
You have been poisoned. You lose -2000 HP.
I have about 6000 HP, so the poison took one third of my HP. Wouldn¡¯t it be overkill for other if they took it? Seriously, That Eluciquilibella control herself. Where the hell did she get poison like this? *Ting*
You have survived After intake high grade poison. You have gained a new skill. Passive Skill : Poison Resistance Skill Acquired.
Ho~ So new skill can be acquired this way. It¡¯s a helpful information. Oh since it similar to game, I should be able to do this. ¡°Passive skill : Poison Resistance Skill detail!¡± *Ting*
(Passive Skill) Poison Resistance : Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% After intake high grade poison and survive. Your body has absorbed the portion of the poison to make antidote. You will have resistance against certain type of poison. In higher Level and Rank, you¡¯ll be able to resist more type of poison.
As I thought for a while, I took the meat and shove it into my mouth again. The same taste with a little bit sweeter, and same pain hit me. *Ting*
You have been poisoned. You lose -1000 HP.
Oh so the damage was halved. Damn, the sensation still remained and I can¡¯t speak. *Ting*
You have survived After intake high grade poison. Your Poison Resistance skill has leveled up. You have gained a new skill. Passive Skill : Blood Antidote Skill Acquired.
*Cough* Unable to endure the hot sensation in my throat, I coughed it out. I was also surprised that I gained new skill from that. ¡°Passive skill : Poison Resistance Skill detail!¡± *Ting*
(Passive Skill) Poison Resistance : Level : 5 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 35% After intake high grade poison and survive. Your body has absorbed the portion of the poison to make antidote. You will have resistance against certain type of poison. In higher Level and Rank, you¡¯ll be able to resist more type of poison.
Oh I gained 5 levels just from that. Seriously, how potent is this poison? ¡°Passive skill : Blood Antidote Skill detail!¡± *Ting*
(Passive Skill) Blood Antidote : Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% After intake high grade poison and survive. Your body has absorbed the portion of the poison to make antidote. Your blood now has made it possible to retain the antibody forever giving you a flowing antidote inside your body. Reduce the damage from the poison, and gained perfect resistance from a type of poison after repeating taking it. Your blood can also be used as antidote for other.
I just become a living antidote!! I took a deep breath and slapped myself. ¡°SHU¡¯s Rule Number 2 : Must always make my sisters smile. To do that I can¡¯t be depressed forever.¡± I can¡¯t be depressed and I know that I need to snap myself together. It¡¯s sad that I disappoint other, but I can¡¯t do anything about it now. What I can do now is to gather information about this world. Chapter 8 : Library Monster Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and right now, I¡¯m heading toward the library. ¡­ To begin with, let¡¯s start talking a little bit about this world from what I heard from Shinon-chan. This kingdom, Athene, is one of the biggest human kingdom on the continent, and sadly it is now one of the 3 remaining cities left. The war had been dragging on for only 5 years, and the human is already at the brink of extinction ¨C Quite ironic. The problem would be the enemy. The word ¡®demon¡¯ is too vague. I have no idea what or who they¡¯re fighting at all. If there¡¯s information about them, that would be helpful. And at the same time, I would want to learn more about this world¡¯s residents such as elf, beast men, mermaid, fairies and many more. Hohohoho~ I can¡¯t wait. Anyway, let¡¯s move to this kingdom¡¯s situation. Since the situation is pretty dire and the neighbor country is currently fighting with the demon, King and second Prince had gone to aid the neighbor country¡¯s war. And so, first Princess and third prince stay behind in the kingdom. There is a strange tradition for royal bloodline in this kingdom. Princes and Princesses are to compete for the right to be the successor. Once they turn 18, they will have to gather ally to side with them. Well to be exact, it¡¯s about gathering political forces and military forces. The more forces they have, the likely they can become the successor. And then in every 3 months, they would have a tournament to test their leadership and charisma. The Princess Mariona and Prince Phillip has been fighting in this tournament for 2 years. And Princess Mariona has been losing all the tournament, but she hasn¡¯t given up on it yet. Prince Phillip wasn¡¯t able to complete overpower her as well. Since Princess Mariona has more powerful political force, while Prince Philip has more powerful military force. Since the tournament was in a form of mini size war. Military force play an important role, and that¡¯s why Prince Phillip was able to win every time. Prince Philip has the force of 37 imperial knights, while princess only has 3 imperial knights left with many magicians. Oh, by the way, imperial knight is a general who control over 1000-2000 soldier. And in this case, they are used like a currency in this tournament. Princess used to have 15 at first, but after losing several times, she was down to the last 3. Prince¡¯s faction grew bigger and bigger as well from winning the tournament, and two more fights, Princess would completely lost the right to fight any longer. Oh, I found it strange for the second Prince who didn¡¯t join this fight. I tried asking Shinon-chan, and it turned out that Second Prince was a genius amongst genius. He was born with a never seen before class. And he surrendered the right to be the successor. This cause an uproar, but the king didn¡¯t stop the Prince at all. The reason why he did that remain a mystery. While thinking, I finally come to a room. There¡¯s word written in a language I don¡¯t know, but in my head, I knew that it means library. Strange, is this the influence of the system? I opened the room and entered. It was really a standard library where column of shelves filled with books are organized in rows. Since it was world with magic, I was expecting a terminal where you can search Books and it appeared magically. So, I was a bit disappointed with this. However, at least there¡¯s large amount of books here, so that I don¡¯t have to go information-hunting. ¡°You¡¯re here too? Guess you can¡¯t take their training as well huh?¡± Suddenly a book speak to me ¨C no, it¡¯s the one who¡¯s behind a wall of book. I was shocked for a second there when suddenly there¡¯s voice coming from books, but I was relieved to see who was talking to me. He was one of my sisters¡¯ friends, the quite guy who¡¯s always tilting his glass observing the situation. Intrigued by what he said earlier, I asked him with dumbfounded expression. ¡°Training? Everyone is training?¡± ¡°Hard being a left out, huh? Well, not that I¡¯m the one to say anything. There, look¡± He pointed to the window, and then I heard shouts from sword practice and explosion from magic practice. Amazing! I really wanted to join them. Hero-kun practices swing and stances. Does he belong to Kendo club or something? His stance is firm and strong, even his swing are perfect. It¡¯s good ¡°Good-¡± It seems that I blurt that out without restraint. Class_Rep-kun also came to practice with Hero-kun. However, why is he naked? Wait, he¡¯s not entirely naked, he only got his pant on, but why did he have to be naked? Hero-kun and Class_Rep-kun seem to be talking about something, and suddenly Hero-kun swung his sword at Class_Rep-kun bare chest without restraint. That swung, let alone its¡¯ scary power that was able to break someone bone, Hero-kun seem to use all of his strange into that attack. However, contrary to my expectation, the sword bounced off. There wasn¡¯t even a mark on Class_Rep-kun¡¯s body. Even Class_Rep-kun¡¯s defense is pretty good, not getting even a mark after that swung is too absurd. Well, hero existence is already an absurd existence. ¡°His class is ¡®Holy Crusader¡¯¡± Racking my head to think why or how the sword bounce off, the guy next to me answer. ¡°They belong in defensive class with healing capability. And ¡®Holy Crusader¡¯ is a specialty where their defense are absolute and regenerating speed is considered a monster.¡± ¡°So basically, he¡¯s a tanker.¡± ¡°To be exact, he¡¯s a masochist.¡± This guy rebut made me speechless, and his word are pretty harsh too. Just so that he¡¯s a tanker, that¡¯s doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a masochist, you know! I wanted to rebut him and guard Class_Rep-kun, but I refrain from doing that since Class_Rep-kun is smiling despite taking blows from Hero-kun. This guy, could he possibly be- no! no! no! I don¡¯t have to think about that. Oh yeah, I don¡¯t know this guy name yet. ¡°I¡¯m Shu. I believe that I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yashi¡± Again with his short answer and tilting his glasses. This guy, he¡¯s not provoking me, right? *Boom* Suddenly, we heard a loud booming sound, we turned and we saw Ojou-chan grasping for her breath holding a wooden staff with a red round orb ¨C or should I say magic stone? Since this is magic world, that had to be one, right? As I believe, her class is Mage. So she¡¯s trying hard, despite being a tsundere. ¡°That girl¡¯s intelligence is about 900 and she has affinity with most of the basic element.¡± HO~ this guy know a lot. ¡°Is that what¡¯s shown in the core affinity? But what does that mean anyway?¡± ¡°See that staff that she is holding, at the top, there¡¯s a red orb. That¡¯s the magic stone-the second rate of magic core. There¡¯re 3 types of magic core classified so far. Magic dust, Magic stone, and Magic crystal. The purest and strongest one is the Magic crystal. Magic core are used as catalyzed for magic. That Red one has core affinity for fire, if you don¡¯t have affinity with fire, you¡¯ll need that to use fire based magic.¡± ¡°Which mean if you have fire affinity, you wouldn¡¯t need a staff to cast fire-based magic, right? If Ojou-chan already has affinity with it, does she even need to use that staff?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s just think that using a staff with same affinity as your own core boost your attack. And the way she¡¯s using it is like a child who found a new toy to play and show off.¡± Don¡¯t go ¡®let¡¯s just think that¡¯! Do you even have anything to back that up? And the last sentence is true though, Ojou-chan is pretty curious about magic. So get to use it is pretty exciting for her. This guy even gestured as if saying ¡®see-¡¯. And then we saw Ojou-chan cheering and jumping in happiness. Did she really happy about being able to use that? ¡°It seems that she is able to gain a new skill.¡± Yashi said as he looked uninterested. Seeing her gaining a new skill like that, I wanted some confirmation from him. ¡°Is this system where you repeatedly doing something and eventually got a skill form it?¡± ¡°Yeah, and not only that, you can also acquire it from book.¡± ¡°Skill book?¡± ¡°Not necessary. Theoretical book is also fine. But the important thing is your understand and imagination.¡± ¡°How long do I have to repeat doing the same action to acquire a skill?¡± I asked him for more detail information. I ate poison meat from before, and I immediately got a passive skill from it. However seeing Ojou-chan who was grasping for her breath. She seemed to have been doing it for quite some times. ¡°There¡¯s not clear answer for it. One might made it in first try, and other might not even be able to make it at all. Some other factors and conditions have to be met. However, the only golden rule is the understanding and imagination. If you have strong foundation on that, you¡¯ll might even succeed in your first try.¡± This guy know a lot! He¡¯s just like this world Wikipedia! Ok, let¡¯s call him Wiki-kun. So that might explain my case, but I don¡¯t think that I have strong understand of that posion. Well, I do know from tasting it since it felt like it was made from poison gland of volcanic Alvid Toad combined with dew from purplish Ranskera flower ¨CWait!!! Where the hell did I get that name form?! That¡¯s strange, I don¡¯t remember anything of those thing, but I seems to have clear image of what they look like. Did I get those information from game I play or something?! However, this is too strange! The more I think of it, the more vivid it became. I even know how to deal with them so that I could cultivate their resource without killing them. Gaming didn¡¯t have this much information, right?! I don¡¯t remember playing game with such detail. And I¡¯m sure that I won¡¯t remember their name since names is the only thing I can¡¯t remember well. Take my 4 years of study for example, I don¡¯t remember anyone¡¯s name. The heck! I don¡¯t even remember what they look like. This is too strange, and I have a bad feeling about this. Suddenly to have information poured in to your mind like this, there¡¯s high chance of me being mind-controlled and fed false information. If that¡¯s the case, then it would be too scary. Calm down and analyze this situation. First, I don¡¯t remember all of these information. Second, the names and pictures of those beast are certainly not from my world. Third, those information poured in me when I thought about the poison. However, I can¡¯t link this clue to other. Fourth, my passive skill is also related to that poison. If the information is related to the skill I acquire, then maybe it is related to this world system. If that¡¯s true, then- *Ting*
New stat has been unlocked.
You have acquire new skills. Active Skill ¡®Analysis¡¯ acquired.
Something related to this world system really happened to me! ¡°Full Status Open¡±
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleOnii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP2950/5950MP12250/12250
Strength600Defense650
Endurance570Vitality300
Agility700Dexterity700
Intelligence1500Wisdom1500
Luck0Charm50
World Knowledge0%&%*^$^######
%*&^&$######$%@%$######
Core¡¯s AffinityNature
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
Something changed! I know that I remember that I have 4 unreadable slots before, but now, there¡¯s only three. And I gained a new stat ¡®World Knowledge¡¯. However, unlike other which show numerical value, this one show percentage. ¡°World Knowledge details¡± *Ting*
Unique Stat : (Tamer only) World Knowledge : 0% World knowledge is the knowledge accumulate all around this world. It provide user the knowledge about the world and everything is it. This stat will be shown in percentage to measure how much user understand the world. With higher percentage, the better understanding it grant user. After reaching 25% or higher, with new information acquired, various stats bonus will be granted to user. (1-200 bonus per each) After reaching 50% or higher, User began to know the past and future information related to a specific object. After reaching 75% or complete understanding of core¡¯s nature, User will be granted highest affinity with that core. After reaching 90% or higher, User will be able to learn any kind of magic or skill without restriction. (Class-Related is also obtainable) Current knowledge : 0% Beast Archive : 0.00001% Plant Archive : 0.00001% Poison Archive : 0.00001% ????????
HOLY SHIT!! THIS IS CHEAT!! I GOT A CHEAT! Just look at the description, I almost drool. Oh my god, to think I got accessed the whole information of the world! This is too great!!! Even the stats is unique. Wahahahaah~ I looked at my own stats again, and then I was brimming with happiness! ¡°Uwaa~ Now this is amazing. Your intelligence even outnumber shizuku-chan. Your VIT is a bit low, but that¡¯s normal for a tamer. Your other stats is similar to other hero as well. But the important thing is the 4 unique stats¡± Before I knew it, Wiki-kun stood behind of me and he looked through my status. Even though, his word showed that he was surprise, but his flat tone and expression isn¡¯t and I felt as if those expression was provoking my fist. Calm down, let¡¯s focus on gathering more information. ¡°Wait, you know that these are unique stats?¡± ¡°Arh~ I think so, and every hero got one or two of those unreadable slots.¡± ¡°I see, but wait! If they are unreadable, then how can you know that they are unique?¡± ¡°Duh! I deduct it from your unique stats! So how do we need to unlock those unreadable stats?¡± Wiki-kun asked with an arrogant attitude. My face cramped a little, but then I calmed myself down. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t help it too, but I think it is related to your class. Maybe I unlocked it by accident-¡± ¡°Even though your luck is 0?¡± That part is bugged! I wanted to retort him, but the feeling of wanting to hit him in the face swell up. I couldn¡¯t do anything to him at all. ¡°It seem that you¡¯re not lying, Shu-san. Well I was able to deduct several things from this so thank you.¡± He said while tilting his glasses. Seriously, this guy, did he think that would make him look cool or something? ¡°Anyway, Wiki-kun-¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Siscon?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s you calling Siscon?!¡± ¡°I could say the same thing, who¡¯s the hell Wiki-kun?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! Enough with that! You seems to know more about other heroes. So can you tell about them such as their class or something?¡± ¡°Telling you is fine, but what do I get from it? As you see, I¡¯m pretty busy checking information of this world. If you want information, exchange it with information.¡± This guy is frank, but it wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Wiki-kun is quite smart. Rather than giving people information they want, he exchanges it for some other information. It just likes how our world works. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s begin. Which side that you haven¡¯t read yet Wiki-kun?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Wiki-kun, Siscon. From the column to the right, they are yours.¡± I walked to the column which has word hanging ¡®History¡¯. It was in another language, yet I was able to understand it in my mind. ¡°Hey, Wiki-kun. These words, do you know what language they are in? I can¡¯t read, but I can understand them. Is it the same with you?¡± ¡°Our mind translate them directly. It¡¯s because of the skill ¡®Human Language acquisition¡¯, and all heroes all have that skill.¡± ¡°Is that the same with writing? Can you write in this language?¡± I asked him, but then he paused for a second and continued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it out?¡± If you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t have to act cool! Without dropping his coolness, he presented me paper and a pen. This world seems to be undeveloped yet since the pen they used were the feather with pointy end. I grabbed it and started writing down. Unfortunately, Japanese didn¡¯t turn into this world¡¯s language. I didn¡¯t ask him anymore, and searched for Literature column. It seems that the skill was only one way. So I need to understand more about this world language. Of course, the skill ease the communication so I don¡¯t need to learn. However! It¡¯s all for my unique stat! Gaining knowledge would grant me various bonus. It¡¯s like learning while getting paid. Who wouldn¡¯t want that? After searching I found a book that I need. A book for children to learn the language. It was a thin book with 30 pages or so. I check for other books related to it. Sadly, I couldn¡¯t find grammar book of this world. There are a lot of fairy tales, though. I took all of them. There are about 50 books or so, and I was surprise that I can hold them all. It seems my 600 strength wasn¡¯t a joke. I put them on the table and I started reading them. Wiki-kun has already continued reading his books. He seems want to say something at first, but then he stopped. I finished the children book in few minutes and then I started reading the novels or fairy tales. Some fairy tales are large and thick, I thought they were filled with picture, but they were all words. If I had to read this, then it would take too much time. I sighed at my own method, and then I thought of something. It was a skill that I cultivate when I was back in my world. In order to record and capture every moments of my sisters, I trained my mind and eyes to become that of a camera which captured slow motion with high quality picture of my sisters. Just so you know, I didn¡¯t use this to peek my sister or something, ok?! I did use it to compare and record my sisters¡¯ growth, but it was for pure purpose. Onii-chan is pure!!! As I thought about that, various happy memories floated in my mind. Onii-chan is happy! After getting drunk in my own happy memory, it was time to turn back to my task at hand. Without waiting, I scanned the whole book vividly in my mind. About 2000 pages book was scanned within 15 minutes. With the 2000 pictures of every pages in my mind, I focus my mind and activate the new skill I learnt. ¡°Analysis!¡± Suddenly, within the picture of my mind, lines, marks, and notes are being made almost in fraction in a second. Absorbed by my mind, I understand the whole book completely *Ting*
Analysis complete. Chronicle of Athenian Heroes is thoroughly learnt.
Rubusha Language is acquired by the user.
Rubusha Language is mastered by the user. User now can write, translate, comprehend, and decode this language.
I didn¡¯t think it would work! I mastered the language in 20 minutes. OH MY GOD! I¡¯m a living cheat!!! Muhahaahah~ Without waiting any longer, I took the paper and wrote something down in Rabusha language. And I passed the paper to Wiki-kun. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Read it.¡± ¡°hmm- ¡®Wiki-kun is slow poke at reading book. I challenge you to a book-reading contest. Whoever got the most skills from this library shall be the winner and loser shall accepted the nickname and one condition from the winner.¡¯¡± ¡°Do you dare or no dare?!¡± ¡°Bring it on, You siscon! I let you let know that my speed is 90 pages per 5 minutes. If you lose, you bear the name-no the title Siscon, and I have you work as my slave for the winning condition.¡± Haha~ Should I compliment him? Hohohoho~ ¡°Fine, if I win, I¡¯ll keep calling you Wiki-kun. And I¡¯ll give you something for the winning condition.¡± *Ting*
Duel Challenge : Book Reading Contest Contestant : Shu Yashi Content Before Dinner time, Acquire as many skills as possible from this library. The parameter is within the library. Getting out of the library will be considered default lost. Condition: If Shu win, Yashi will gained a title ¡®Wiki-kun¡¯, and he¡¯ll accept one thing from Shu. If Yashi win, Shu will gained a title ¡®Siscon¡¯, and he¡¯ll become Yashi¡¯s slave. Draw Condition hasn¡¯t been set. This condition is absolute. It can¡¯t be overwritten. Do you accept this challenge?
Suddenly, a system tab appeared in front of me. I know that this system is absolute, but to think it would come in a form of absolute contract like this. I feel bad since this system can be abused easily. For example, if I were to set condition for Wiki-kun to kill himself. Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to defense himself from the system, and he will commit suicide. Furthermore, if one side was forced to accept this, then he will be forced to follow the absoluteness of this system. ¡°Wiki-kun. Think carefully before accepting this. This system is absolute, once accept. You will have to follow it no matter what. Even if I were to you to die, you will surely die.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you chicken out, siscon? Don¡¯t you think having this system as judge is good for us? Now with this, I¡¯ll make you my slave.¡± My face cramped from his word. I was wrong to worry about him for a second. This guy is hopeless. To think that he would abuse this system like this, I won¡¯t let him go that easily. ¡°Fine, Wiki-kun. I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t dare to disrespect your elder! System! I accept!¡± ¡°I accept!¡± *Ting*
Duel Challenge : Book Reading Contest START!
Wiki-kun and I quickly went into the magic column where books of magic are placed. He grabbed and throw the book to his desk. I grabbed a row of books and put them on my shoulder. My 600 strength isn¡¯t just for show, I¡¯ll show freaky thing you can do with it. I place them on my desk, and there are 120 books on my desk. Wiki-kun has the same amount of books and then we looks at each other. ¡°Books are shareable?¡± ¡°Of course, if you think you have time to read.¡± I asked him and he answered with arrogant. Hahahaha, this guy actually believe in his own ability. If he has said no, I wouldn¡¯t be able to read his books, and that would limit my number of skills. However, he¡¯s too arrogant for that. ¡°Wiki-kun. Sorry, but you¡¯ll lose¡± ¡°Huh?! What are you-¡± I then quickly use my acupuncture technique on myself. Three points, I struck on my chest, and then blood suddenly flow up to my brain. I shut down other unnecessary organ for the moment to boost my brain capacity. I could also set my limiter off, but that would be harmful for my body. I took a deep breath, and I can feel blood flowing more freely and easily to my brain. I takes 5 books from the mountain of books near me and placed on the table. With a swung of my hand, the book flipped open as if it was hit by a gust of wind. 3 more swings, and the books reached the end. ¡°YOU! What are you trying to do?!¡± Wiki-kun asked me after watching what I was doing. I only smirk at him and then slowly activated my skill. ¡°Analysis¡± Suddenly, surge of blue light surround me and was absorbed by my brain. ¡°DAMN! I won¡¯t lose to you!!¡± Wiki-kun also activate his skill from our world ¨C Triple reading skill. And then with vigor, he also show his capability in reading. If he was in our world, he would have won championship, but right now he¡¯s in a different world. However, the more importantly thing is, he¡¯s challenging me ¨C worst choice. ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ 5 hours later. *Huff* *Huff* ¡°M-M-M-Monster¡± Wiki-kun collapsed after let his dry voice escaped. I was still scanning my books while sitting cross-legged. I wasn¡¯t reading 5 at the times now, I was reading one leisurely now. Why? Because I completed 7 columns of books already. Wiki-kun collapsed after his 647th books, and I have to say. He is quite good. *Ting*
Congratulation!! You win! Winning condition has been grant. Yashi has been granted ¡®Wiki-kun¡¯ title. You can grant one thing to Wiki-kun.
With a smirk, I closed the book. I strike my 5 point on my body to remove my brain boost. And then I walked toward him. ¡°Light Heal¡± White particle parted from my hand and seeped into his body. It was a basic healing magic I just learnt. Suddenly, his complexion got better, and then he got back up. He¡¯s looking at the air as if looking at something. Is he checking his status? Why can¡¯t I see? Must it have to be peeped from behind? ¡°Damn! My title really change. So what¡¯s the thing you want me to do? You got one more condition, right? Hurry up and say it, cheater.¡± This guy, even after losing, he is still arrogant. What should I do with him? Should I return the favor by making him a slave? No ¨C that would be too much. What would my sisters think if I suddenly enslave her friends? And what would this kingdom think that I suddenly enslave a hero? Troublesome thing would happen and I didn¡¯t even want to think about it. ¡°Oi! What you thinking so long? Just hurry up and set it, cheater!¡± My face cramped. This guy is really pissing me off. Ok, I just thought something. Let¡¯s make sure this guy will never be arrogant again. ¡°System!¡± I called it and then I imagined the thing I want to give him. OK the system accept it as well. Hohohoho~ this is going to be fun. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Wiki-kun ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Wiki-kun. I¡¯ll give you a unique stats for you and you only.¡± Suddenly, this siscon said to me. Huh? Unique stat? I thought it was a punishment, but he¡¯s going to give me a unique stat? Is he an idiot or something? Well, I was surprise at his way of reading books. However, that was a skill. And I know it. He lured me into his trap and trick me with his skill. This bastard is a crafty one. I won¡¯t fall for his trap again. I¡¯ll endure the punishment and polish my skill. And then someday I¡¯ll have my revenge! *Ting*
New Unique stats had been given to you by Shu. Arrogant Stats acquire.
Huh? Arrogant? Is this guy making fun of me? ¡°Arrogant Detail¡±
Unique stat : (Wiki-kun Only) Arrogant : 100 Arrogant is affect by User¡¯s attitude. The more it is, the user will be become ignorant of the surrounding that might exposed him to danger. Being arrogant and ignorant increase this stats, while being the opposite will decrease this stat. Luck stat will be deducted from this stat. If the stats has 100 or higher, each day, User will be affected by random status.
WHAT?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you like it?!¡± ¡°Why?! I challenge you again!! If I win, remove this stat from me!¡± *Ting*
Right to challenge is in Cooled Down. Duration : 2 days left
What the heck?! Why? ¡°My, my. The right to challenge is in cooled down and it¡¯s two days. It seem that you have to wait for 2 more days, Wiki-kun. Well, then since it¡¯s dinner time. Bye bye~Wiki-kun. Muhahahaha!¡± This guy was about to leave. I tried to chase him, but then I found that my feet was inflicted with ¡®Numb¡¯. Damn, why can¡¯t I move now? Unable to reach him, I called out to him. ¡°Who are you? What are you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m Onii-chan!¡± And then he left while laughing. Curse him! I''ll get him for this!! Chapter 9 : All Heroes are cheater Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and I have become a cheat. Muhahaha~ ¡­ ¡°Full Status Open!¡±
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleMonster of Library, Onii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP5950/5950MP5250/15250
Strength605Defense650
Endurance570Vitality300
Agility715Dexterity715
Intelligence1625Wisdom1625
Luck0Charm50
World Knowledge0%&%*^$^######
%*&^&$######$%@%$######
Core¡¯s AffinityNature, Fire, Water, Lighting, Ice, Earth, Wind, Light
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
After the one-sided battle with him, it seems that my intelligence and wisdom increase a lot. My MP dropped a lot because I kept using ¡®Analysis¡¯ many times. My strength, agility, and dexterity increase a little as well. World knowledge didn¡¯t increase at all. I wondered why? Is the information in the library wasn¡¯t enough? One cooler thing is that, I got more affinity with other element as well. Even though unlike My Nature which is Arch_Mage Rank, all other elements are just Magician Rank which mean that I can use magic up to that rank. Oh the rank for core in this world are divided into 6 ranks. And magic are divided into 3 ranks. Apprentice and Magic Practician Rank can use Beginner Magic. Magician and Elite Magician Rank can use Intermediate Magic. Mage and Arch_Mage Rank can use Advanced Magic. Swordsmanship are a bit different. There are Sword Apprentice, Swordsman, Knight-Apprentice, Knight, Warlord, and Champion. And these ranks are from the rank of a passive skill ¡®Sword Mastery¡¯. Oh yeah, should I show you something awesome? ¡°Magic list Open¡±
Fire Magic Spell Fire ball Fire wall Fire Trinket Fire Storm Flame chaser Flame Arrow Heat Touch
Water Magic Spell Water ball Water Wall Aqua Trinket Raising Tide Fluid Origin Aqua Arrow Aqua Heal
Earth Magic Spell Earth ball Earth wall Soil Trinket Sand Storm Tracing Sand Stone Arrow Rigid skin
Wind Magic Spell Wind ball Wind shield Air Trinket Tornado Marking Wind Wind Arrow Float
Lightning Magic Spell Lightning discharge Shock Lightning Trinket Lightning bolt Light Crow Lightning Arrow Thunder
Ice Magic Spell Ice Ball Snow wall Ice wall Ice Trinket Ice Arrow Froze Touch Mana Froze
Light Magic Spell Light Heal Rejuvenate DEF Raise STR Raise AGI Raise INT Raise Light Shield Light Trinket
Nature Magic Spell Heal Touch Nature Blend Detoxification Plant identify Beast identify
55 magic skills was acquired by me easily and more importantly it was in the library. Oh my god, I¡¯m afraid of myself. Ojou-chan was so happy she¡¯s jumping around when she got the skill ¡®Fire Ball¡¯, so what about me? I don¡¯t know what to do, and I really wanted to try all of them out. Though, my MP is less than half, but who care? I have to try all of them. Well, let¡¯s explain the magic a little. The first two, Fire Ball and Fire Wall are beginner magic, and basic 4 elements have the same move. Fire Ball is to form a mass of fire and throw it. And Fire Wall is to form a defensive wall. It is different from Crimson Eruption the advanced magic which fire explode from the ground burning everything in contact. And sadly I can¡¯t learn that. My affinity allow me to learn only Intermediate magic. Beginner magic for lightning is bit a different. Lightning discharge is a magic where you condense magic in your body and discharge in form of electric giving 25% to inflict ¡®Stun¡¯ status to surrounding. Shock is a magic where it inflicted 100% ¡®stun¡¯ status on a single target. According to the book, they require tremendous concentration and difficult to learn. I think I can I understand it pretty easily, though. Let¡¯s move on to the intermediate magic. Fire Trinket, Fire storm, and Flame Chaser. All element has this spell, and the strange thing about this spell is that it does nothing. The focus of this spell was to convert your mana into that element and spread to the surrounding. According to the book, this is a useless magic. However, my instinct as Onii-chan and Gamer tell me that, there¡¯s nothing as useless magic spell. There¡¯s only noob. Only after trying, I would be able to figure what it really do. Anyway, let¡¯s move on. Fire Storm, Raising Tide, Sand Storm, and Tornado are Area spell. Flame chase, Fluid Origin, Tracing Sand, and Marking Wind are magic which chase after a target. It is used for disarm trap and located ambush. They are pretty useful in a way. And then Magic Arrow. First, there was only Magic Arrow in the book which used the non-elemental mana. However, since I had a lot experiences in game. I tries to tick that magic a bit, and I was able to infuse with all element. Heat Touch, Aqua Heal, Rigid Skin, Float, Froze Touch are also magic that I thought of using the concept of Lightning Discharge. While doing this, I was able to gain their affinity at that time. I almost jumped in delight. Ok, Let¡¯s moving on. Light magic are mostly healing magic and stats raise. Since my affinity was low, I wasn¡¯t able to learn much magic from it. Nature magic was scarce. I can¡¯t find much information about it. However, I was able to learn some support magic for it, so I¡¯m considered lucky. The Luck stat in my status is bugged so don¡¯t care about it. Onii-chan is the luckiest person alive. While thinking so, I walked toward the training ground. There was something strange about this list. Since I can¡¯t see skill like ¡®Analysis¡¯, ¡®Human Language Acquisition¡¯, ¡®Poison Resistance¡¯, and ¡®Blood Antidote¡¯. Did I not say the correct word or something? This system is a bit tricky and I have to say or think of the correct command to activate it. The different between ¡®Full status open¡¯ and ¡®Status open¡¯ is plain to see. ¡®Magic list open¡¯ opened the list of magic I know, but ¡®Skill List Open¡¯ didn¡¯t work. I¡¯m at lost here, and the book didn¡¯t say anything about it at all. Maybe I¡¯ll people around. But the incident this afternoon, am I going to be ok? I¡¯m not being alienated, right? Wiki-kun didn¡¯t seem to care about me, the heck that guy didn¡¯t seem to care about anything except himself. So I can¡¯t use him as an example. ?! As I was walking, I came across old man Athrum. He was returning from the training ground. As I saw him, I slightly bow since it was custom for a man like me. The old man seems shock for a bit and then he greet me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to greet this old bone like that, Shu-sama¡± ¡°Oh no, this is how we greet elder back in my world. And are you finished training already?¡± ¡°Yes, Shizuku-sama, Shinon-sama and Tama-sama are really talented. They are gifted with magic. In mere 5 hours, they were able to master 5 magic spells. I never heard of it before and to see it in my eyes truly made admire the young heroes¡± Oh my god, I almost laugh out loud. Gotta hold it in man! They works hard, and they deserve praise. No matter how low the achievement, Onii-chan have to praise them. GOOD JOB GIRLS! ¡°Splendid Indeed. They¡¯re truly are gifted. I¡¯m proud to be their friend¡± ¡°Well then, if you excuse me. I still have many things to do.¡± Said so, old man Athrum walked away. I felt something ¨C Wait, he didn¡¯t avoid me right? I wasn¡¯t shunned, right? Somehow it felt bad! The feeling from this afternoon is overflowing! ¡°Good luck and farewell¡± I said to him, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear it. This feel even awkward! Calm down, he said that he was busy, so he must be busy. Besides, the tournament is 2 days from now. It¡¯s a given that court magician must be busy. Yeah, let¡¯s think that way. I wasn¡¯t shunned. There¡¯s no way that I was shunned. However, wouldn¡¯t it be natural to shun a guy with 50 charm? My luck could also play a part ¨C NO! Let¡¯s stop think about it. That part is bugged. Before long, the shadow of the court magician is gone. I continued my track to the training ground. While walking, I had the view of the training ground in sight already. There were two part of the training ground, and by the looks of it. One is for combat training, and another is for magic training. I can see Ojou-chan, Tama-chan and Shinon-chan were still practicing their magic. Ojou-chan used fire-based magic, and every times she succeed, Cheers of people from behind them exploded. It seems that soldier and magician are watching so attentively. *Boom* Another shot of fire ball. The group of people cheered again. Ojou-chan is awesome! She had been here for 2 days, and she has already got fans! Tama-chan, on the other hand, used light-based magic. *Voom* With her wands rising up, golden particle gathered and spread into a sheet becoming like a shield. That¡¯s definitely ¡®Light Shield¡¯. However, the shield she is using now is really large. And the thickness of the shield is no joke. It was almost 1 meter in thickness and the shield almost cover the field. Seriously?! Isn¡¯t she more a cheat than me? I can¡¯t help but to praise her as well, maybe I got carried away by the cheer of people, I started shouting too. Arh~ I noticed myself shouting, but it was too late. Shinon-chan is looking at me and then she winked at me while smiling. She took her wand and walked into the field as well. ¡°Tama-chan. Hold it well, ok?¡± ¡°Shinon-senpai?¡± She raise her wand immediately, and then the cloud started gathering. Immediately, four lightning bolt struck and shatter Tama-chan¡¯s light shield. A loud clash sound, and then the whole place turned silent. And then, the cheer exploded louder than the lightning. ¡°Shinon-senpai. That was too much.¡± ¡°YaH!¡± Shinon-chan ignored Tama-chan¡¯s remark and posed her victory pose. More importantly, she is looking at my direction. I had to hand it to her. That magic was ¡®Lightning Wraith¡¯, an advanced magic which I couldn¡¯t learn. Damn! This one is even more a cheater! To use advanced magic after coming here for 2 days. Are you a monster?! Shinon-chan waved to all her fans, and then she kissed her hand and sent it here by blowing. Is this girl showing off? Be able to use one advanced magic and she is showing off?? Should I jump from here and join them? I do have 55 spells to try as well. As Shinon-chan frequently looks my way, Tama-chan also looks here as well. Immediately, she turned away without making a glance. I wasn¡¯t even too slow to smile back. She really hate me now, doesn¡¯t she? It can¡¯t be helped, at that time, she was really furious to the point she was crying. To think I make my sister¡¯s friend cry, I¡¯m a helpless Onii-chan. ARHH!!!! How is my sisters ever going to forgive me??!! Calm down, me! Onii-chan is rational. Thing will get better, so don¡¯t worry about it. Time heal everything. Feeling a bit calm, I just thought of something. Come to think of it, I don¡¯t know their class yet. Ok, let¡¯s do it now. I turn to look at Shinon-chan and then I concentrated my magic. ¡°Status Reading¡± *Ting*
NameShinon IrukoRaceHuman
TitleHero
ClassThunder EmpressLevel8
HP9950/9950MP3250/9250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
I was speechless. Her level is 8 and she got a class from a mythology¡¯s god. I know that class since I read a book about it. Without a doubt, this girl affinity with Lightning is Arch_Mage, full resistance to lightning and more importantly, her class allow her to learnt Lost Lightning Magic Art without restriction. I immediately turned to Ojou-chan who¡¯s grasping for her breath. ¡°Status Reading¡± *Ting*
NameShizuku AmoriRaceHuman
TitleOjou-chan, Hero
Class6th Tiers Arch-MageLevel10
HP7950/7950MP500/12250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
Hahaha~ This one is even ridiculous. Her level is already 10, and her class. Hahaha~ I don¡¯t know either to laugh or what anymore. Arch-Mage is already ridiculous strong which allow her to control magic better and learnt Arch_Mage Rank magic which is peak advanced magic spell. However, 6th Tiers Arch-Mage is different. The number of Tiers indicate number of core Affinity. Which mean this girl has affinity with 6 elements all in Arch_Mage Rank. To think that I was lucky and a cheat. Hahaha~ These two girls are basically monsters. I wondered whether they even need to summon ten of us. Suddenly, the image of two of them bullying demon lord play in my mind. It¡¯s not possible, right? I turned to Tama-chan. I was going to read her status as well, but then cold sweat run down my spine. What if she turn out to be a monster as well? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that my heart couldn¡¯t take it. I shook my head and slapped myself. Onii-chan must be rational. Don¡¯t get scare. ¡°Status Reading¡± *Ting*
NameTama AkariRaceHuman
TitleHero
ClassPriestessLevel5
HP3900/6900MP2350/8250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
YES!!! YEAH! FINALLY SOMETHING NORMAL! I jumped in delight reading her status. I don¡¯t know why, I just feel happy of all the sudden. Unlike other, her health dropped a lot. Oh no, was the attack from Shinon-chan hurt her? I then gathered my mana, and reached my hand toward her. I was going to cast ¡®Light Heal¡¯, but then- ¡°Goddess Touch¡± Tama-chan cast magic on herself and her HP was filled up completely. ¡®Goddess Touch¡¯ an advanced healing spell, she used it without problem. I also heard something crack inside me as well. To think that she would need my help, hhaha. I¡¯m such an idiot. Of course, a priestess is able to fend for herself. While watching them, I also read status of those soldier and magician as well. Their level is ranged from 15 to 20, and their class are simple without any noticeable. I was wondering why those people don¡¯t train, and instead watching heroes. Magician¡¯s MP is completely 0 and recovering. And Soldier¡¯s HP is also recovering as well. It seems like they taking a break. There are some who are knight class, and other who are still Knight Apprentice class amongst those soldier. And about those magician, it seems that most of them are Mage class which can allow them to learn advanced magic, and some has Magician class which only allow them to learn intermediate magic. This world¡¯s balance is too messed up. Their maximum HP and MP are too low. All of them are ranged from 1500 to 3000. Shinon-chan¡¯s maximum HP alone is 3 times theirs. Heroes are too overpower or maybe, Human race is too weak? After watching Shinon-chan showed off more advanced spell and piercing gaze from her fans, I decided to leave. That girl didn¡¯t know that after watching my way, those fans also notice me. And then they started staring at me as if could kill. What the heck with this world? Is 50 charm guy that detestable? Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. I continued walking in the hallway, and then I come to the combat training side. Hero-kun and Shifun-chan are still going at each other. Hero-kun practice stance before were good, but now in practical training, his stances are a bit sloppy and he barely react in time. Shifun-chan, on the other hand, is more on speed and ¨C how to say this? Her stance is even worse than Hero-kun. It seems that she isn¡¯t in her armor, today. I frown at her stance and moves. Her moves waste a lot of energy and she is full of openings. Hero-kun was able to see those opening and attack, but she guard it in time. Yeah, the only thing she is good at is speed. Her swordsmanship is weak. If she were to battle with Amano-chan, 5 seconds at best. How is this girl able to faint me 2 times? Maybe, this girl has critical hit skill or something like that. It seemed that both of them are out of breath. I wondered how long they have been fighting. And finally, both of them stopped while putting away the wooden sword. ¡°Tanaka-sama is really strong.¡± ¡°That would be too much of a compliment, Shifun-chan.¡± She gripped her sword tight and then with a trouble face, she turned to Hero-kun. ¡°Tanaka-sama-¡± Heh? What is this? Confession? Seriously? This atmosphere, it has to be it, right? The looks on her face, and she is trembling. If it¡¯s true, then a certain 6th tiers monster wouldn¡¯t let this go easily. ¡°-Are you stronger than him?¡± Arh~ Damn! She even got my hope high. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in confession or anything. Since I was never once in such situation. I guess my curious instinct kicked in. And who¡¯s she talking about? Hero-kun turns to her and smile. ¡°Do you mean Shu-san?¡± Heh? Somehow the topic is related to me. I was going to stop eavesdropping, but since I was involved in the topic. It should be fine, right? Shifun-chan nodded to Hero-kun confirmation. ¡°Let¡¯s see. His stats are practically the same as mine or even lower. And his vitality is really low.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re stronger?¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m much weaker. If I fight him head on, even if he go easy. I would lose.¡± ¡°But how come?¡± ¡°I believe it so. because Amano-chan who is my friend and his sister told me so. She is the ace in our Kendo-club. During sparing, I never last longer than 3 minutes against her. Even though I was weak, she never look down on me, and she even encourages me to go on as well. She said that she understands me well as a loser. I thought she was mocking me at first since she was the ace of the club. However, it turned out that she wouldn¡¯t last 10 second against her brother. And from this, I think that I know how strong Shu-san is.¡± Oh my god, Amano-chan is such a kind girl and she even thought of me like that. Onii-chan is happy he can cry! Hero-kun also has such hardship story, and still he still keep practicing his swordsmanship. Hero-kun, you have my respect! You¡¯re now my precious friend. If you want to be stronger, come to me. I¡¯ll drill the swordsmanship I know into you. ¡°How that possible? That coward hero can¡¯t be strong. He¡¯s just coward.¡± I heard that bucket head! And did you have to stress coward two times like that? though, I want to retort her, I can feel various emotion coming from her words. ¡°It¡¯s not convincing huh?~ he sure doesn¡¯t look strong, but I think that he will be reliable when time come. Shifun-chan should believe in him as well.¡± Shifun-chan didn¡¯t seem to believe him and she looks like she has more thing to say, but then she turned to him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that guy, but I believe you.¡± ¡°Thank you, well then. Are you ready for another round?¡± ¡°Hai!¡± Suddenly both of them took battle stance, and then they charged at each other. From what I heard, I¡¯m not really liked in Princess¡¯s faction, am I? ¡°Status Reading¡± *Ting*
NameShifun ArunRaceHuman
TitleFemale Knight 4nd Rank, Mariona Athena¡¯s guard
ClassKnightLevel25
HP3350/3350MP250/1250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
NameTanaka ShinichiRaceHuman
TitleHero
ClassswordsmanLevel7
HP8350/8350MP6050/6050
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
I quickly checked their class and level. And then I decided to go away from this place. For some reason, I feel bad as if I did something wrong. Well, I guess that finding out you are being hated isn¡¯t a good feeling. Since that was the case, I decided to go away from them. If I join them or show my face, problem would occur again. Shifun-chan¡¯s hot tempered is hard to deal with. Onii-chan is weak hearted. He can¡¯t stand something like this at all! After walking for a while, I noticed a shadow of someone who¡¯s sneaking getting in and getting out of the training field. Since it was still far, I couldn¡¯t make out who that was. I decided to go closer, and then my face cramped. Brown hair and blue eyes in maid attire. Does she ring a bell? ¡°Ufufufufu~ You sly fox. Do you think you can take my Onii-chan away from me? I¡¯ll make sure you never talk to him again. Don¡¯t underestimate Eluciquilibella!¡± Suddenly, she pulled out a plant from a pot, and then she took something out from a bag as well. It was a piece of armor ¨C to be exact, it¡¯s shifun-chan¡¯s armor. What¡¯s this girl doing again? Is the poison from this afternoon wasn¡¯t enough? It took me 3000 HP, you know?! If shifun-chan took it, she would definitely be dead! ¡°Ufufuf~ I can¡¯t wait to see your face when you find out that your armor has been stolen. Ufufuf~ Don¡¯t think you can easily find it you know. I separate the part and put them in different place. Find them all you want. Wahahaha~¡± How to put this? This girl is like a sore loser who can¡¯t do anything to her target, and is doing stupid pranks one after another. My face cramped and then my hand formed into a chop dropping on her head from behind. ¡°Buguaa~ That¡¯s hurt! Who ¨C arh, Darling~¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your darling?!¡± I dropped the chop again. ¡°That¡¯s hurt, Shu-sama. Can¡¯t you be gentler with lady?¡± ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re asking too much. I just couldn¡¯t be any gentler to a lady who¡¯s trying to poison other.¡± Suddenly, she turned pale and cold sweat dropping immensely. With Kikikiki sound of her turning to me as if a machine without oil, she looks at me with blank eyes trying to feint her innocent. ¡°W-W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?! Shu-sama, I W-W-W-Wouldn¡¯t do that. Beside, I was in your room at that time sniffing your pants¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear your excuse, though I¡¯ll definitely lock the closet next time!¡± ¡°You actually believe that I would do that?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, then it is possible.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that! If I have to sniff, then it would your freshly worn pant!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pervert beyond saving. You know that?¡± ¡°Shu-sama, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s just a form of my love!¡± *Sigh* I sighed at her remark, but thanks to her, the bad feeling from before is gone. To think that talking to this girl can be this relaxing. Wait, come to think of it, isn¡¯t this girl confess to me, love me and take care of me? Don¡¯t tell me that I slowly fall in love with her? I looked at her again, and she is fixing her cloth and reveal her chest to me by leaning over. Yeb, it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with this girl. While thinking so, another chop dropped on her head. ¡°That¡¯s hurt! Shu-sama. You¡¯re not into male, are you?¡± ¡°Where the hell did that come from?¡± ¡°Because, my sex appeal didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°When did you have sex appeal? And did you forget who I am? I¡¯m Onii-chan! Your trick won¡¯t work on me.¡± ¡°I see, so you¡¯re into twintail and armor, huh?¡± ¡°huh? Like I said, where the hell did you get that from?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie! Eluciquilibella know better!¡± Somehow there¡¯s a tint of anger in her tone. Is she upset or something? ¡°And you like frilly dress, right? Even with a ribbon on top!¡± She said while pouting, and then I suddenly remember this afternoon. Shifun-chan did dressed like that, and she also called me Onii-chan. Don¡¯t tell me, this girl got jealous? ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We¡¯re not in that kind of relationship, so don¡¯t get jealous.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?! Hmph! It¡¯s no use trying to protect her. I can see that you¡¯re dotting her.¡± She hate me, you know? She fainted me 2 times, you know? She really think I¡¯m her enemy, you know? No matter what you think, that girl will always be hostile to me, you know? ¡°Why do you think that way?¡± ¡°Then why did you help her from eating the poison?¡± ¡°So you admit that you¡¯re trying to poison her?¡± ¡°I-I-I-I-I did not~¡± ¡°Really? I have proof, you know? I know that you¡¯re hiding the bottle of that poison.¡± As I said, she immediately held her chest hiding it. This girl is simple! To think that she reveal the proof easily. I giggled at her action and then she pouted again. ¡°Listen here. The reason I prevent her from eating the poison is for you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Do you think that assassination of the head guard would leave you fine? From what I think, you¡¯re likely be killed as well. That, I don¡¯t want to see it. And that¡¯s the reason.¡± As I said that, she looks at me with teary eyes. ¡°Shu-sama, are you saying that you were protecting me? And will you keep protecting me?¡± ¡°Arh~ Of course, as long as you don¡¯t do anything wrong. Protecting you from killing someone else is beyond my capability. So don¡¯t do anything reckless and be yourself, ok?¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Hmm, I think of you as my sister already. So it¡¯s a given.¡± I stroke her head as I said so. She wiped her tears and look at me. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t do something reckless again. And, Shu-Onii-sama, please take care of me¡± I actually blush from that. Damn, I let my guard down! To this that this girl¡¯s smile and her word can be this powerful. I underestimated her. ¡°Yoshi! Since you understand it, so let¡¯s return what you¡¯ve stolen.¡± As I said that, she turned to me with Kikikiki again. This girl is too obvious! ¡°That would be too much, Shu-Onii-sama¡± ¡°I heard what you were saying, you know! Just how many piece did you hide?¡± ¡°3-3-36¡± Huh?! Did you disassemble them or break them apart? 36 parts is just too absurd. Do you even bother putting on 36 piece of armor on? It would be troublesome and time-consuming. ¡°It can¡¯t be help, let¡¯s return them back before she find out. I don¡¯t want to get caught up in any misunderstanding. So tell me where did you hide?¡± After Eluciquilibella told me about the places that are easy to find, she went to find another half of all the pieces. I already found 10 pieces and put them together waiting for Eluciquilibella to come back. And I¡¯m currently digging a ground where a pot of flower on it. That girl is pretty good at hiding stuff. After a while, I got something in my hand. However, it wasn¡¯t hard like armor. It was soft like fabric. And since the place was quite dark, I have to put it close to see it. When I know what it is, my whole body freeze. ?! ¡°You-¡± I turned to the source of the sound, and then Shifun-chan was standing there staring at me and the soft armor blankly. Well, I say it was soft armor because Eluciquilibella told me that she only hide Shifun-chan¡¯s armor. And the reason it is soft because it was an underwear. Yeah, I am holding an underwear called Soft Armor! As if the clockwork began to move again, she swiftly gripped her sword and charge at me. ¡°PERVERT!¡± Again with the sword, can you ever thought of calmly analyze the situation? Even though I said that, the way I look right now is a guy crouching near a flower pot having an underwear close to his face. So the way she misunderstand can¡¯t be helped, right? She swung down, I dodged it by sidestep and then I got close to her opening. ¡°Shock!¡± With a simple activation, energy rushed from my hand and struck her in a form of yellow current. And then she stopped moving. Oh~ it seem that 100% stun inflict magic spell isn¡¯t just for show. She is glaring at me and letting out the same words, ¡®Pervert¡¯. Seriously, did I even do anything to her, yet?! I sighed inwardly as I don¡¯t want to deal with this girl. So I arrange the armor that I found so far and placed it in front of her. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll explain it after you calm down¡± I clapped my hand and apologized to her. I was thinking of running away. However, suddenly I heard someone sprinting toward Shifun-chan from behind. ¡°There you are, you cat thief! Don¡¯t touch MY DEAR ONII-CHAN!¡± She leaped, with maid attire flashing her stripe pant ¨C NO, I didn¡¯t see that. Damn, my eyes addition function kicked in and captured that moment. With a beautiful round house kick, Eluciquilibella kicked Shifun-chan in the face sent her flying away. *Bang* Shifun-chan slammed and broke the flower pot. With a last twitch, she stopped moving. HOLY SHIT! ¡°How dare you take the initiate to make a move on him? You sly fox!¡± Eluciquilibella snorted at Shifun-chan while carrying the rest of the armor. OH MY GOD, this girl finally commit a murder! She just killed the head guard of Princess!! I looked around to see that nobody was around, and I sighed in relieve. I gathered my energy to my hand and rushed to Shifun-chan. ¡°Light Heal! Rejuvenate!¡± Light particle parted and seeped into her. She isn¡¯t waking up! ¡°Status Reading¡± *Ting*
NameShifun ArunRaceHuman
TitleFemale Knight 4nd Rank, Mariona Athena¡¯s guard
ClassKnightLevel25
HP10/3350MP250/1250
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing, Faint, Rejuvenate
THANK GOD! She¡¯s not dead yet! With Rejuvenate, her HP is regenerating slowly. After I know this, many part in me sighed in relieved and relax. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama, don¡¯t tell me. You¡¯re really into armor?¡± ¡°Like hell it is! And what do you mean I¡¯m into armor?¡± ¡°Then why are you helping her?¡± ¡°Idiot, Running and kicking head guard of the princess. What were you thinking? Are you trying to kill her?¡± ¡°But, I thought she was going to snatch you away from me. She fainted you 2 times and yet you¡¯re always helping her. I thought maybe you love being fainted-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to some Masochist! I¡¯m Onii-chan. Onii-chan is forgiving. That¡¯s why I forgive her. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± ¡°But~¡± ¡°At any rate, what should we do about this girl?¡± ¡°Muu~ Why Shu-Onii-sama always worry about her so much? Isn¡¯t it fine leaving her like this?¡± ¡°Are you fine if I knocked you unconscious and leave you in the training ground where men walking in and out?¡± Eluciquilibella thought for a bit and then she looks at me with serious face. ¡°That would be great if Shu-Onii-sama were to carry me¡± This girl! What is she thinking right now?! However, calm down. I have to go her flow. ¡°Yeah, so what if guy other than me carry you to somewhere dark?¡± Suddenly, she turned red and look down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him¡± Hai~ I didn¡¯t hear that small answer from her. I didn¡¯t hear anything at all, not the scary answer she just gives me. NOT just her word, her eyes also turned funny as well. Stop it! Anyway, we need to take this girl to somewhere safe. And when she woke up, I¡¯ll explain and apologize. I told Eluciquilibella to carry the armor, and I¡¯ll carry Shifun-chan. However, she objected saying that I would savor Shifun-chan¡¯s ass while carrying her. Seriously, this girl, I cramped every times I listens to her remark. I agreed at first, but Eluciquilibella dragged Shifun-chan as if she was a bag, so we switched again. I was searching for medic room on instinct, but it turns out that there¡¯s no medic room in this kingdom when I ask Eluciquilibella. Damn, what a waste of time. So instead, we were heading toward Shifun-chan¡¯s room. While walking, we realized that the sky got dimmer and dimmer as the sun slowly set across the horizon. Slowly walking to her room, I have yet to notice that I was walking to a trap. --------------------------------------- Author''s note After Next Chapter, i might take a long break. Why? I am inflicted with status called ''WORK''. Sorry in advanced. Chapter 10 : Assassination Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and do you know? Princess¡¯s blessing help with HP and MP regeneration. ¡­ Eluciquilibella and I were walking to Shifun-chan¡¯s room. While walking, Eluciquilibella stare at me without batting her eyes. *Ji~* ¡°Will you stop that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop. If I stop, Shu-Onii-sama might take advantage of the time.¡± ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s all in your head.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. You never know when accident might happen. And beside that sly fox might take advantage of your embrace by moving her body and shaking those meats!¡± Eluciquilibella said while staring at Shifun-chan¡¯s boobs. I think the only one who will take advantage of me is you. Following her gaze, I accidently peeked into shifun-chan¡¯s dark valley. Damn! Calm down, Onii-chan must be pure. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama, You peek. Didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°My sister, do you that it is impossible for a man to move a mountain? It is almost impossible for a man to resist nature. When two mountain shake, of course, all men shake as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to play smart! I know you peek, and you¡¯re even happy about it! What¡¯s so good about that meats?! Why aren¡¯t you peeking mine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a peeping tom. And I won¡¯t chase after girls¡¯ skirt like beast. You should know that better. Eluci-squid¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If I take my eyes off you, there¡¯s always problem. Trouble is attracted to you.¡± Is it because of my 0 luck? NO! That part is bugged. I won¡¯t admit that my luck is 0. ¡°And I¡¯m not satisfied when this sly fox get to be princess carried by Shu-Onii-sama.¡± ¡°That¡¯s would be your fault. Blame yourself for that. You force me to carry her like this and you even wrapped my hands in cloth.¡± ¡°Of course, I have to! Your way of carrying is too vulgar. If I had let you carry her on your back, you definitely grope her ass! I can¡¯t allow that to happen!¡± ¡°Where did you get that basis from? I¡¯m different from you.¡± ¡°And what do you mean that? Anyway, I¡¯m not satisfied at all! Shu-Onii-sama, I want you to transfer her to me!¡± ¡°NO! You¡¯re just dragging her like a package. I can¡¯t let you do that. No matter what, this one is a patient. I won¡¯t let you treat patient like that. Imouto must be kind.¡± ¡°Muu~ then after I¡¯ll be a good girl. I want a reward. As an Onii-chan, Shu-Onii-sama has to reward this cute Imouto!¡± I thought for a while, and then I nodded to her. A simple reward should be ok, right? ¡°Yeah! Then for the reward, Please take my first-¡± ¡°REFUSED!¡± ¡°WHY?!! Why are you keep refusing me?! Am I not your Imouto?!¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re imouto, that¡¯s why I refused! Onii-chan is pure! That kind of relationship is no go!¡± ¡°Liar! You was even excited when you saw my panty!¡± ¡°You noticed?!¡± ¡°You were really looking?!!¡± Why are you surprise?!! I wanted to retort her, but I don¡¯t want to. My instinct told me not to say anymore as she was screaming to herself ¡®Kyaa, he¡¯s really looking!¡¯ And then blushingly, she turned to me and asked. ¡°So, is it to your liking?¡± Hmm, you mean your panty? Hmm, if I were a normal protagonist, I would have been blush telling you off avoiding the question. However! I¡¯m not some dense protagonist out there. I¡¯m Onii-chan! Onii-chan comply his sister in every question. Especially, if she is asking me about my preference, Onii-chan is more than welcomed!! I need to give serious answer. OK, let scan for that picture again. I focus my mind and searched my memory. As I remember, it should be around here- ACCESS DENIED Huh? Oh there was a function like this. Let¡¯s talk about my P.I.C.S a little bit. I had already displayed its potential once while battling with Wiki-kun. Precise Imouto Capturing Shot or P.I.C.S is the ability I got after training my mind and vision. However, that ability was so powerful that a little focus could activate it. Example, when the air blow my sisters¡¯ skirt, when they lean toward object at the high place, when they jump, and many more poses. The strange thing is that, that function only work automatically when it is about my sisters. Before I knew it, my head were filled with high definition of my sisters¡¯ photos from various dangerous angle. It was a powerful temptation, but Onii-chan swore to be pure. So I had no choice to put in a safety measure. I sealed all the dangerous picture of sisters which can be as THAT material to the dark corner of my mind. From then it had never been seen again. And if I thought about them, one word came to mind. ACCESS DENIED DAMN!!! She is asking me, and I can¡¯t remember. How can I call myself Onii-chan? How can I forget that picture of her panty, and yet I can remember vividly the soft armor?! ¡°Shu-Onii-sama?! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you making that face?? I know and I¡¯ll stop asking so stop making that face!!! I feel bad you know? Stop making the grim face like you remember something dreadful!¡± ¡°Oh, no! That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I forgot it. I know you ask me, but I forgot. Sorry. So if you want, could you show me again?¡± ¡°SHU-ONII-SAMA!¡± Suddenly, she was brimming with happiness. It¡¯s not like I want to see her pant, or anything ok? I just wanted to give her an honest answer. And to do that, I¡¯ll need reference! While feeling a bit heavy, I let Shifun-chan down. Eluciquilibella walked close to me while holding her skirt. She is blushing red. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama, please watch me closely, ok- AH!¡± ?! Suddenly she screamed because I abruptly hug her. Yeah, a full hug and so sudden, she barely react. And I move my face close to her neck. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama~, No. doing it outside is abit- ARH~¡± I hugged her tighter and tighter. I move my hand across her back slowly, and she let out a cute moan. Suddenly, she hugged me back while breathing hard. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama~, let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s DO IT! AAAARH~¡± I slightly blew air to her ear, and she turned weak. She barely stand up anymore. Why don¡¯t we get down to business ¨C as if that happen! We don¡¯t have time for that. Did you think something pink is going to happen? Onii-chan won¡¯t allow it! Onii-chan is pure so that stuff is prohibited. Let¡¯s talk about this situation a little bit. The moment, Eluciquilibella was about to lift her skirt, I suddenly felt bloodlust from behind her. Worried that something might happen to her, I hurriedly hug her. And then slowly, I moved my hand to the bag that she put all Shifun-chan¡¯s armor in. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want other to know what I was doing, so in other to prevent the sound of me searching for the armor inside the bag, I make her moan. Sorry, I make it up to you later. However, now I should prioritize on surviving first. And then suddenly, unexpected thing happen. ¡°Blood. 8 of them. What should we do?¡± Eluciquilibella whispered to me. She seems to notice it too, but I was really surprise. Since I could only sense two of them, she was able to sense 8 of them. And more importantly, she said that she smell blood. If that¡¯s so, then it spell trouble. No wonder this place is too quiet. To think that we¡¯re up against 8 assassins. What should we do? I turned to Eluciquilibella and gathered a bit of my energy. ¡°Status reading¡±
NameBell ScarletRaceHuman
TitleEluciquilibella, Maid, Love Struck
ClassMagicianLevel12
HP1235/1235MP1400/1400
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
Level 12 magician, her HP and MP are pretty low. We won¡¯t stand a chance at all. And her name is Bell? Then why did she tell me her title? Wouldn¡¯t bell is better than Eluciquilibella? Being a title, but what does it mean anyway? At any rate, this situation isn¡¯t favored for me at all. I can¡¯t win, and besides fighting 8 at the same times while protecting these two is too much. By my guess, it¡¯s the bucket head who are currently fainting here, or the princess. If their real target is Shifun-chan. Wouldn¡¯t it fine if I left her here and escape with Bell? However, doing that would be- I bit my mouth feeling under pressure without knowing what to do. However, the next thing that Bell whisper in my ear clear every doubts I had. I grinned listening to her. *Feshu* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* Loud sound of metal colliding as I draw the gauntlet to block incoming knifes. I pulled Bell to my back immediately and gathered my energy. ¡°Light Shield!¡± Energy seeped from me and form transparent dome-like shield covering Bell and Shifun-chan. *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* Suddenly the sound of metal colliding was heard again behind me. It was the result of knifes bouncing off my light shield. Hearing that, I feel chill running my spine. If I had put the light shield any second later, those two girls would have been stabbed by those knifes. Like I thought, this is more dangerous than I imagine. However, I have already made my mind. I¡¯ll protect Bell. Onii-chan will protect Bell. I stepped on Shifun-chan¡¯s sword, and then I kicked it up. I swiftly grabbed it and pull it out of the sheath. ¡°Light Trinket¡± Light particle seep out of me, and float in the air. Since it was dark and I can¡¯t see clearly. I¡¯ll need light that can¡¯t be put out. Of course, I could have used fire trinket that can light up more space. However, unlike light trinket that last for long time, fire Trinket last for a very short time, and the red particle will die out. As the light particle slowly spread out, something glint in the dark. And then illuminated by the moon light, numerous shining object flew toward me. Without sound, they flew in a straight arcs targeting all of my vital points. My P.I.C.S kicks in and captured that image. ¡®Analysis¡¯ I thought and then distance between each knife was being calculated marking them as waves of attack and their trajectory. ¡°Shu-Onii-sama!!¡± Bell is screaming behind me inside the light shield. I smiled wryly as I remember what she told me. ¡®Shu-Onii-sama. Please take this girl and run away. I¡¯ll cover your back¡¯ She whispered to me. I was thinking about abandoned Shifun-chan and ran with her. However, this girl was thinking about protecting me and shifun-chan while buying us time to escape. She was lightly trembling at her word, and you could tell that she is scared. Despite having level at 12 as a magician, she was trying to face against 8 assassins alone. What she was trying to do is considered correct rationally. A level 1 shouldn¡¯t ¨C no, couldn¡¯t face 8 assassins by himself. More importantly, he¡¯s a hero. If he died early, then what was the point of summoning? ¡®However, it¡¯s not about doing correct. It¡¯s about doing what you¡¯re feel right.¡¯ This phrase suddenly float up in my mind. And I thank Tama-chan who reminded me of this in this afternoon. So let¡¯s me ask you a question. Can you allow that to happen? As an Onii-chan, can you allow that? Can you stand and watch your sister going to face 8 assassins alone while letting you escape? If so, then check your humanity again. For me, I could never let her face off such danger alone. I couldn¡¯t even run away while letting her buying time for me. Then the answer is clear, STAY AND FIGHT! I pressed my left foot a bit forward taking defensive stance, and then I tightened the grip on my sword raising it high. My mind had already calculated the 16 waves of knifes flying toward me. Each wave target 4 different vital point, and every 4 wave, the vital point overlap as if those assassin were to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t miss their target even if I manage the dodge some of them. ¡°Single Sword Style : Rain Curtain¡± First wave! *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* Second! *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* Third! *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* My hand swiftly move and I can reaction faster than those knifes. My 715 agility isn¡¯t just for show! Fourth! Fifth! Sixth! Seventh! Eighth! Nineth! Tenth! Eleventh! Twelfth! Thirteenth! Fourteenth! Fifteenth! SIXTEENTH!! Barrage of my attack stopped and all of the knives were successfully blocked and deflected. Numerous knives stuck in the ground deep in front of me in row neatly as if they were nailed. First defensive form of ¡®Single Sword Style : Rain Curtain¡¯ is a series of fast downswing that knocked down everything as if it was a heavy rain. So of course, even if rain of arrows were to come to me, all will be taken down as if they came contact with a wall ¨C the rain curtain. *Phew* I let out a breath and gather my energy. ¡°Flame chaser!¡± My feet suddenly lit up in bright light, and then 8 line of fire run toward corner of each dark area. When I analyze those knives course and speed, I also knew where they were coming from. And so I choose to Flame Chaser to know who they really are . *Bushu* *Bushu* *Bushu* *Bushu* *Bushu* Suddenly, those line of fire stopped in front of 5 figures. And then circles of flame appeared on their feet and hand. It was the effect of Flame Chaser that mark the target after it trace them. I quickly focus my energy and use Read status on them. All of them are at level 35. One thing I can say about them is Black. Dressed in completely black like crow with beaming red eyes, the eerie aura emitted from them is scary enough to make all my hair stand up. The more I look at them, the more pressure I felt. It¡¯s like looking at the grim reaper. They all wear animal mask. This remind me of the special ops in Narxto. WAIT! There¡¯s only 5 of them! ¨C ?!!!! As I was thinking where the rest of them, the remaining line of fire flickered and they turned back immediately toward me. Damn, a direct charge ¨C ? ¡°Too slow~¡± When I came to it, it was too late. From my left side, right side, and above me, I felt icy cold gaze that spell death. *Pierce* *Blood Splash* ¡°SHU-ONII-SAMA!!¡± Bell shouted as hard as she could. I can see that my blood splash on her face, and the horror look on her face. I gritted my teeth that was biting to the knife that was coming from the assassin above me. My left hand guard another knife with the gauntlet. However, my right arm which held the sword couldn¡¯t guard against the knife. It pierced my arm and my blood splash everywhere. *Ting*
You have been poisoned. You lose -1000 HP. You have survived After intake high grade poison. Your Poison Resistance skill has leveled up. Your Blood Antidote Skill has leveled up.
There¡¯s poison in the blade? I feel my hand going numb. ¡°He guard it? Damn! NOW!! Finish him quick! He¡¯s abnormal!¡± The assassin above me give order as he couldn¡¯t finish me off. And then those 5 assassins that were standing by move in different direction. I can¡¯t see them, but I can sense them. So it is the effect of Flame Chaser? The 3 assassins that attacked me took out another knife and those 5 assassins moved in. At this rate, I¡¯m going to be screwed to death. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. I can put the light shield that could protect myself, but then I would have to cancel the light shield that is protecting Bell. I can¡¯t do that at all. By chance that I put the shield on myself and they changed their target, then Bell would be in danger. ¡°SHU-ONII-SAMA!! LIGHT SHIELD!¡± ¡®Bell?¡¯ Suddenly transparent light surround me. *Crumble* However all of them got knocked back after shattered it. ¡°KYAA!¡± Bell shouted as the light shield broke. While putting this shield, if the user receive damage that pass the defensive values, the shield is broken immediately, and the user also receive backlash damage. Bell cough out blood from the backlash, and fainted. she receive 500 damage from it. Her HP and Level is too low, she¡¯ll die if she take an attack from them. Will she be alright? Is she going to ¨C ? I shake that idea off and looked closely at my enemy. There¡¯s Rabbit mask, Cow mask, Tiger mask, Horse mask, Snake mask, Goat mask, Monkey mask, and Dragon mask. Amongst them, only Dragon mask has a tint of silver. He¡¯s seem to the leader. Pulling off the knife that was stuck in my arm, I took a deep breath and then I said something softly to sleeping Bell. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Changing Perspective --- Assassin (Dragon Mask) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I don¡¯t have a name. I don¡¯t know who my parent is, but I know that I am a slave. I was told that my parent are dead when I was born. A kind aunt was taking care of me teaching me various things she knew before she became a slave. Her nams is Sia, and she name me Aja meaning dragon. At that time, there¡¯s also 2 other kids like me whose parent are dead. They too didn¡¯t have a name. Aunt Sia also took care of them. It wasn¡¯t long that we become friends and then close like sibling. My new sibling is Gosa meaning Rabbit and Bagha meaning tiger. 2 years later, we were sold to someone. We were separated from Aunt Sia. Our new master own an arena, and people fight in it. We were taught to fight since we were young. We were struggling hard, and then I meet new friend ¨C Sampa meaning snake, Banda meaning monkey, Ghora meaning horse, Gaya meaning cow and Bakara meaning goat. 5 years, we trained together and survived together. And then, one day a group of assassin came to destroy the arena. Our master was dead. Most people are dead. We were fighting for our life. The leader of the assassin noticed us and then he tested us. ¡°If you want to live, then kill. If you want your brothers and sisters to live then kill. Kill 8 of us and fill that place with yourself. That¡¯s your only way.¡± I accepted and we all survived. I killed 8 assassin, and then they took us in to fill those missing place. We were trained hard to kill and assassin people. We never miss out any mission. On one mission, we were tasked to kill a slave merchant on the way to the city. At that time, we found a young boy, a young girl, and 2 babies. They were hugging each other feeling afraid. And so, I took them in. we took in and they became our sibling as well. I remembered the tale Aunt Sia told me about the 12 beasts. And so, we give them new name. Cuha the rat, Kutta the dog, Murga the chicken and Suara the pig. And with this, we create a family of our own just like the 12 divine beasts that live in harmony. I truly wish that we can live this moment forever, but I knew too well that we are Assassins. And our lives is like a candle that can be put out easily. During mission, I witness many of my coworker die a horrible death. However, that wouldn¡¯t stop me. For my sibling, I need to do this job. I have already made my resolve that I will protect my family. And then one day, we receive a new mission. When I was told, I was really scared. A mission to kill a head guard of the Princess Mariona. Killing a subordinator of a royalty, I can¡¯t imagine the outcome if I failed. My family might be in danger as well. However, I can¡¯t deny the offer. If so, then the assassin guild will target my family. When I got the information about the head guard, I was a bit relieved. Her level and swordsmanship isn¡¯t too high. We have a chance. We might survive. However, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a monster. 8 of us came because we were worried about each other. All of us wear mask that represent our name and we used the animal name to call each other. That way, our identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed easily. We took care of all the guard around our target¡¯s room. And then we wait for her. ¡°Dragon ¨C three people coming. Target¡± Snake spoke to me, and then I noticed that our target was arriving as well. However, she was already faint. There a guy who¡¯s carrying her and a maid. If she¡¯s already faint then this would be simple. I gave hand signal to Rabbit and Snake to get ready. Those girls¡¯ skill in throwing knives are the best. We have already coated the knives in poison, so as long as we hit the target, she will surely die. And then we¡¯ll escape. Snake and Rabbit is staring at that man. He seems to be flirting with the maid. That guy isn¡¯t really good looking, but the maid seems to be clingy to him. She stood in front of him and then she is trying to lift her skirt. What¡¯s going on here? And then that man came to embrace the maid. Cow beside me has already panting from watching them, and he kept murmuring ¡®Are they gonna do it? Are they gonna do it?¡¯ Suddenly, that maid moaned. Cow was almost at the brink of going insane. Rabbit was blushing red, and Snake seems to watch it with interest. Horse and Goat are betting who¡¯s going to come first. Tiger and monkey seems to be not interested. I carefully watch them as I feel something amiss. Suddenly, that man grinned looking this way. I grabbed the knives I had and threw them immediately. Surprising, he deflected all of them with the gauntlet in his hand. Rabbit and Snake then focus on the target and threw their knives. He pulled the maid to his back and cast a spell. He is a magician! That fact brought back our alertness. Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious and knives all in hands. He took out a sword and chant another spell. Light trinket slightly lit up the place. Is he trying to search for us? I raise my hand, and then everyone took ready. His eyes wandered left and right trying to locate our location. However, I won¡¯t let him. Dropping my hand, everyone understood the signal and let loose the knives in my hand toward him. 64 knives flew toward him in different trajectory. This move was developed to kill a level 45 mercenary before and it is our trump card. That man is unlucky, but we don¡¯t intend to stay here any longer. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it become. So we¡¯ll have to finish it in one go. However, the next thing we witness is truly beyond absurd. Monkey even dropped his jaw looking at that scene. All of the 64 knifes were knocked down ¨C no, nailed to the floor. Not a single one pass him, and he stood there unscratched. He isn¡¯t just a magician! He¡¯s a magic knight! And his swordsmanship is strong. To take out all of our attack like that, my guess is that he¡¯s an agility type knight. However, all he use is light element which is supportive magic. So we should be fine regarding his magic. This guy must be finished before he tried anything funny. He took a deep breath, and then I gave signal to Rabbit and Tiger. I raise 3 of my fingers and I pointed at the throat. They nodded in understanding. And I give signal to other to show themselves as a distraction. He shouldn¡¯t know that there¡¯s 8 of us. He pointed his sword toward us, and then he cast another spell of a different element. He cast flame chaser and then it run toward us. There¡¯s 8 line! Did he noticed us?! I signaled for Rabbit and Tiger to move immediately. 3 of us used ¡®back stab¡¯ a special talent that god gave us. With this talent, no matter how far is the target, we¡¯ll appear right behind them or their unexpected side. Rabbit and Tiger disappeared. And so I used it as well. A second later, I appeared above of him, Tiger at his left side, and Rabbit at his right side. He seems to notice that 3 of us were missing, but it was too late for him. ¡°Too late~¡± 3 of us struck simultaneously with our knife to his neck. Even with his quick agility, he would be best able to block Rabbit and Tiger. Thinking so, I struck with all my might. *Pierce* *Blood splash* ¡°SHU-ONII-SAMA!!¡± When I heard, I felt relieve at first, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe my eyes now. He blocked Tiger¡¯s knife with his gauntlet, Rabbit¡¯s knife with his arm, and more importantly, he blocked my knife by biting into it. What strength! I can feel my knife shattering from his teeth pressure. However, that wasn¡¯t what I was afraid. He didn¡¯t even looking any of us. He was glancing at the maid behind him. And slowly, his eyes turned to me. Just for a fraction of second, I felt tremendous bloodlust. ¡°He guard it? Damn! NOW!! Finish him quick! He¡¯s abnormal!¡± I shouted, and then other 5 moves in according to my command and strike him. We have to finish him fast, 3 of us already have him in place. He wouldn¡¯t be able to move his hand or casting any spell. This is the chance! ¡°SHU-ONII-SAMA!! LIGHT SHIELD!¡± The maid behind him cast a protective layer of shield to protect him. 5 of my sibling crashed hard and shattered the shield, but we all were blown away. ¡°Damn, we¡¯re getting nowhere if there¡¯s two of them supporting each other.¡± Tiger scold. ¡°Why is he still standing after that? The poison should have kicked in already!¡± Rabbit said while checking her knife. ¡°Calm down, Rabbit. Snake. What¡¯s his status?¡± I call to Snake who has the ability to see through class, HP and MP of opponent she focus on long enough. ¡°Tamer, Level 1. High HP. Still 70% left. Other can¡¯t see¡± Snake said while gritting her own teeth. Level 1? It was too absurd! Snake must have found it hard to believe. ¡°Tamer? He just use Light magic and Fire magic!¡± Tiger scold again. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s item. He seem to be wearing something nice. Dragon, after we kill him, can I have the equipment?¡± The Monkey said while scanning through him. ¡°Remember the mission. Not a life must be spared. You can do whatever you want later. Monkey¡± ¡°Gladly¡± ¡°Be wary, he might hide his status. Tiger, Rabbit. We¡¯ll take that guy on. The rest kill the target.¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°YES¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°GO!-¡± *Feshu* Like wind, he disappeared from he was standing and came to between me and Snake. ¡°What-¡± ¡°Arh!¡± With a swung, Snake crashed into the wall. And her HP plummet to critical area. No one was able to react at that time at all, while spinning in mid-air, he swung again toward me. I draw my knife immediately, but then the blow shatter my knife and shoulder guard completely. *Crack* I can feel my own shoulder being crushing from his attack. And his gleaming is like that of a hungry beast. I shuddered when he looked me straight in the eyes. ¡°How dare you!!¡± Tiger appeared behind him through the use of ¡®Back Stab¡¯. Tiger struck all his might, but then he stopped midway coughing blood. Looking closely, I can see that his abdomen was kicked hard. That Tamer let go of the sword that struck in my shoulder and attempt to make another flip aiming at Tiger''s head. With another kick to the head, Tiger will die. I can¡¯t let that happen. ¡°RAHH!!¡± I tired to move him out of the way, but the he changed his movement in the mid-air again kicking both me and Tiger away. Tiger is in critical state, and half of my HP was gone. ¡°¡°Take this!!!¡±¡± Horse and Goat shouted while they were targeting the protective space made to protect the maid and our target. *Clang* Their attack bounced off as if hitting metal. And then that guy appeared behind them again even faster than my ¡®Back Stab¡¯. *Pierce* Taking the knife nailed hard in the ground, he struck both Horse and Goat in the stomach. ¡°Electric Discharge¡± Yellow energy forming into electric struck both of them, and they fell to the ground with a thud. Their HP is slowly decreasing from the poison, and they were struck with many status. ¡°Horse!!! Goat!!!¡± Monkey and Cow filled with rage charged straight toward him. However, that guy appeared in front of them grabbing their face slamming them hard to the ground. ¡°Froze Touch, Ice Wall¡± Cyanic energy seeped from them and sent out cold chilling sensation. Light magic, Fire magic, Lightning magic, and ice magic? A level 1 tamer? He¡¯s freaking stronger than level 50 5th-Tiers Mage! ¡°DAMN YOU. I¡¯LL KILL YOU! Float!¡± Rabbit said while chanting wind magic. This magic boost her speed greatly, even I couldn¡¯t outmatch her. However, he was keeping up to her. Rabbit exchanged blows with him, but all of them were avoided. While they were fighting, I noticed that there are blue light swimming about. Those are Water Trinket! ¡°Rising Tide¡± Swirling water energy rose up like a dragon devouring Rabbit. Her HP is decreasing fast. I picked up my wounded body and ¡®Back Stab¡¯ her. I appeared close to her and dragged her out of the water vortex. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Dragon?¡± ¡°Retreat. Take everyone and retreat. Don¡¯t look back!¡± ¡°Running away? Lightning Arrow¡± He raised his hand, and then 50 arrows or so appeared swirling fast. Without waiting, they charged toward me with insane speed. I hugged Rabbit close intended to cover all of the arrows. ¡°Earth Wall!¡± Snake got up form debris and form a wall behind me. *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu* *Chu*¡­. The wall was destroyed completely and several arrow struck my back. My HP is in critical state and I can¡¯t move my body. ¡°You tried to kill my sister. All of you die!¡± He raised his hand up and then red energy gather above him. It was really big and I feel the heat from here. Crying, Rabbit look at me. ¡°Dragon¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Rabbit. Snake too. I¡¯m sorry. I lead everyone to this.¡± ¡°No matter what, no one blame you. We¡¯re lucky to meet you. Dying with you is just one of our wish¡± Rabbit said to me and other nodded as well. I then thought of a wish I had. If possible, I want 12 of us to be sibling again. And then the massive energy burst enveloping all of us. --------------------------------------- Author note..... I''m gonna take a long break..... don''t worry... it might be about 1 weeks or so. Then I''LL BE BACK!! Author Note : I JUST COME BACK HI EVERYONE! I''m back!! Finally getting rid of the status ''WORK''! Gonna have free time, so I will write more chapters!! The next chapters is out on Monday 7/6/2015 While writing, I realized the difficulty of visualization. So i took a stroll with Google and found some pictures. Shifun ARun Princess Eluciquilibella Shinon Ojou-chan..... somehow similar? Tama-chan..... The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Vice_Pres...... Shinobi-chan ..... i choose the dual swords pic because of her class.... Hero-kun..... Tanaka That''s all i can find for now. Male character are really too hard to find. And these aren''t my picture. I don''t own them or anything. Spoiler Character This is a new character that will appears soon. This is the child version. She has another form. There''s still more character to find, but i couldn''t find them at all. Anyway thank for reading my story and tell me what do you think of the character. Chapter 11 : Dragged into S rank quest Hello, I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and I hate ghost! ¡­ ??!! I abruptly woke up and found myself suffocating. There¡¯s nothing that cover my mouth, but I just couldn¡¯t breathe. The harder I tried, the painful it get. And then I noticed that my chest was dented and there were blood coming out of it. It feel like my chest was being crushed. What¡¯s happening? Where am I? Pondering over my pain, I looked around and found myself in some sort of white field ¨C wait, this is snow. I said as I felt the cold from my hand. And then as if my sense is being brought back. I feel cold and my body temperature is dropping. This is bad. I then thought of warming myself up. ¡°Fire Trinket!¡± However, no red particle seep out of me. I felt empty. And then as I tried to gather energy, nothing came. Don¡¯t tell me! ¡°Status Open¡±
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
TitleMonster of Library, Onii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP150/5950MP0/15250
Current Status[td] [td]Broken left arm, Broken right left, Severe broken ribs
Seriously? This is serious than I thought. I can¡¯t use healing magic, and with my injury. I¡¯ll die in this rate. Come on, think! What can I do to survive? There¡¯s snow everywhere, and it¡¯s somehow dark. Am I in a cave? Then how come there¡¯s snow? Questions after questions piled up and I lost the energy to think. Damn, if only my regenerating speed is higher. Even right now, I can¡¯t even use Fire Trinket that cost 20 MP. All of the skill and magic I knows used mana ¨C wait, there¡¯s one! There¡¯s one magic that doesn¡¯t use mana. ¡®Nature Blend Detail¡¯
(Channeling Magic, MP cost 0) Nature Blend : Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% Become one with the Nature.
¡®Become one with the Nature¡¯ that was all the explanation. Since it was so vague, I felt that it might be dangerous in various way. And when I read this, I imagine myself after using it become a tree. It wasn¡¯t funny so I didn¡¯t thought of trying to know what it does even if it Nature magic. However, right now isn¡¯t the time to think. It¡¯s a go or die! I can¡¯t even feel my lower body that is covered in snow right now, and I can feel pinching pain as if someone is pinching me with needle. How worse can it get now? ¡°Nature Blend!¡± Just as I said that word, my eyes closed on its own and I went into a deep sleep. However, I wasn¡¯t asleep. I can still think and felt the outside. My body just shut down and went into sleeping mode. I see, this feel like meditating. Thank to my training to get P.I.C.S, I can project myself in my mind and move around as in lucid state ¨C a mean to gain freedom inside a dream. *Shiver* What was that?! I screamed to myself as I felt cold sensation behind me. And then, I saw bluish mist flow through me without resistance. I noticed that they are almost everywhere floating here and there flowing up and down without destination. I tried to grab them, but they went through me just like they went through my body. The cold sensation struck me whenever they went through me. ¡°This is the surrounding ice mana.¡± I recognized them as I remembered reading about them in Mana Manipulation Theory. ¡®---Mana existed everywhere. Most of the time, they existed as non-elemental mana or raw mana. However, in some special case, mana existed in elemental form which crystalized into a magic stone or magic crystal. Theory proved that mana can existed in more flexible form than magic stone.---¡¯ Which mean they are either in liquid form or gas form. What I am seeing now is ice mana in gas form. And there are really abundant of them. This mean that I¡¯m not in just any snow cave. In worst case scenario, I would be in an elemental dungeon. But how? How did I end up here? I tried to think, but I feel heavy and sleepy. And then I noticed that those ice mana surround me as if they were attracted to me. My right hand were surrounded by those ice mana so thick that it became frozen bit by bit. This is bad. If this go on, I¡¯m afraid that my consciousness will be frozen. I sat cross-legged immediately and focus my thought. I had been relying on Mana that I have been using them needlessly. I took a deep breath in and out in fixed interval. I went into trance and explore my own body. I felt my own breath and my slowly beating heart. I felt the current running in my nerve, and I felt the pressure inside my blood. It was a chaos. Every part of my body is crying in pain. Damn, it seems that I need to fix them. However, without Rejuvenate or Light Heal, this will be hard. If I can recover my mana in some way ¨C wait, I also felt a foreign energy seeping in me. Isn¡¯t this ice mana? What if I can absorb and convert it somehow? Well, theoretically, that would be impossible. Once mana take element form, it is impossible to revert them back using mana. Yeah, it¡¯s impossible and hopeless for a magician. At this kind of situation, he or she will surely die. However, that¡¯s a different story for me who can use qi. Just like mana, qi exist everywhere. Even my body also has qi, and I can feel them. First, I thought that mana and qi are the same, but when I used magic, I didn¡¯t feel my qi decreased at all. And so they turned to be different. Thinking of a possible solution, I focus my qi and had them run throughout my body. Stabilizing blood pressure, healing cell, hardening resistance, reviving blood system, and awakening chemical reaction, I had my qi slowly solving one problem after another. ?! As I direct my qi to my right hand that seems frozen, there was something unexpected happen. My qi absorbed the ice mana easily and before long, my hand returned back to normal. *Ting*
You have gain 10 HP and 10 MP.
Heh? I gained HP and MP by absorbing them??!! I never read anything about this!! I¡¯m getting excited. What should I do? The answer is obvious! Let¡¯s suck this place¡¯s mana dry! I took a deep breath and focus on all of my qi on my palm. I placed them on top of each other, and direct the qi to flow in contrast. And then just like vacuum, ice mana gather inside my palm. Without waiting, I circulate them in my body. *Ting*
You have gain 100 HP and 100 MP.
It¡¯s not finished yet. It¡¯s not enough yet. Until this place run dry, I won¡¯t stop. Ufufufu! NOW Gather! I can feel the ice mana coming toward me with intense speed. Circulate!! Ice mana disperse in my qi as salt disperse getting in water. It¡¯s not enough yet! GATHER! CIRCULATE! GATHER! CIRCULATE! GATHER! CIRCULATE! I kept doing the process again and again. Before long, my body was healed and my various organs are working properly. The ice mana ease the recovery and stopped the inflammation from happening inside my body. And it got easier and easier to absorb the ice mana. *Ting*
Nature Blend has succeeded! You have absorbed ice mana successfully. Ice mana remained in 70% in your body. Nature Blend has recorded your success achievement. You have gained temporary blessing from ¡®Ice Spirit¡¯. You have gained new title ¡®The one with the ice¡¯. You have gained knowledge relating to ice and ice mana characteristic. You have gained temporary status correction from 70% ice mana in your body. As ice mana reside more than 50% in your body. All other elements have been banned temporary. Complete Ice resistance. 100% ice resistance skill acquired. Ice affinity has increase to the highest rank. You have come in contact with ancient pure ice mana and successfully absorbed them. Condition had been met. You have learnt new skill. Advanced Lost Ice Magic Art : Ice Spirit Summon.
I dropped my jaw. Heh? Wait! Isn¡¯t this skill overkill??!! Is this really basic nature magic?!! Using it, I just learn lost magic art ¨C a rare magic that couldn¡¯t be used normally!!! And look at the bonus it gave me! My ice affinity got to the highest rank! Wouldn¡¯t that be Arch_Mage? I even got blessing from Ice spirit and Knowledge on ice mana!!! Just how incredible is this skill?!! How come it is a just basic nature magic??!! To become one with the nature, but I just leech off from the nature though! Is it really ok?! Am I going to be ok?!! Since the Nature Blend Skill finished, I checked my own body. I got up and stretch my body. I can walked on the snow easily. Is this the blessing from Ice spirit? Did I become a godlike character? WAIT ¨C it said that it banned other elemental magic. Isn¡¯t this a negative buff?! I have a bad feeling about this. I feel that I change somehow, but it is just me, right?! ¡°Full Status Reading¡± My jaw dropped again, and my whole body trembled. I¡¯m looking at the status, but that wasn¡¯t what surprise me. Beyond the status that float in front of my face, there¡¯s a crystal which grew out of the ground. The surface was so smooth that I can see my own reflection ¨C except I don¡¯t recognize the one in the reflection. Deep blue eyes as clear as crystal is staring at me and the snow white hair fluttering in the air. And then I realized I become a ghoul ¨C like hell it is! Heh? Who the heck are you?! Get out of the mirror! Why are you there standing there in my reflection?!! I don¡¯t know you! What happen to my black hair and brown eyes? Did someone came to take them while I¡¯m meditating?!! Do you want a problem, huh?! Don¡¯t point that finger to me when I¡¯m pointing to you! Give me back my black hair and brown eyes back! My sisters love my hair and my eyes! So give them back!!!!!!!!!! 30 minutes later, my throat went dry as I kept arguing with my reflection. Hahaha, it¡¯s over. My life is over. To think I really become a ghoul. Hahaha, it¡¯s not funny you know. I¡¯m not Ken Kaxxki, you know? Though, my eyes aren¡¯t red, but the white hair, isn¡¯t this the same? Why the hell did I have to have this white hair and blue eyes? I didn¡¯t fall into despair enough to change this hair, you know?! Damn, why is this happen to me? I sighed inwardly and then I stopped staring at the impossible me. Maybe it¡¯s the mirror fault. Yeah, it has to be it. Onii-chan is rational!! Onii-chan is calm and pure!! Onii-chan has black hair and brown eyes Just like Amane-chan and Amano-chan!! ¡°YEAH!!¡± I shouted as loud as I can to calm myself down, and then I felt relieved as my sound didn¡¯t change. And I turned my attention to the status.
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleThe one with Ice, Monster of Library, Onii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP6250/6250MP15850/15850
Strength605 + 50Defense650 + 50
Endurance570 + 50Vitality300 + 50
Agility715 + 50Dexterity715 + 50
Intelligence1725 + 50Wisdom1725 + 50
Luck0Charm50 + 300
World Knowledge(1%&%*^$^######
%*&^&$######$%@%$######
Core¡¯s AffinityNature, Ice, Light
Current StatusIce Spirit¡¯s blessing, Pure Ancient Ice mana : 70% , Pure Ice Stat Correction
50 + 300 Charm. SO IT IS YOUR FAULT!!! I don¡¯t need the + 300! Just give me back my 50 charm! DAMN GOD! Don¡¯t go changing my character! Do you know what original mean is?!! And do you know just how important it is??!! There¡¯s a lot of stat bonus from it. Most other stats got 50 +. However, don¡¯t think that can subside my anger! This white hair is enough for me to screw you! If I ever see you down the street, I¡¯ll kick your ass! *Huff* *Huff* Damn, I didn¡¯t think arguing with god is this tired. Let¡¯s calm down and analyze the situation. First, I got many bonus stats from Nature Blend. By the look of it, it¡¯s a skill that force me into a trance and absorb energy from the surrounding. Second, there¡¯s restriction. I absorbed too much Ice mana, and now other core affinity has been sealed temporary. However, Nature and Light Affinity is still ok. I guess they aren¡¯t marked as elemental core. It seems that I has be careful using this skill. Different place might give positive bonus, but other place might give negative buffs as well. Third, First Princess¡¯s Blessing is gone. Which mean, I¡¯m no longer in the palace. Looking at the surrounding, I¡¯m nowhere close to palace. The temperature and terrain are too different. There¡¯s ice pinnacle rising high here and there, and there¡¯s ice protruding out from the ground like the mirror I¡¯m looking at now. And then the land is completely covered in snow. When I first wake up, the snow was falling and the wind was strong, but now the wind is calm. It¡¯s slightly dim enough to see, but it¡¯s not entirely dark even if there¡¯s no star at all in the sky. Though, I had a question in mind. Am I looking at the sky or ceiling? Just how did I end up here anyway? I closed my eyes and swim deep in my thought. And then as if switch has turned on, I remembered something. Yeah, I receive a strange message when I deplete all my MP into a fireball to finish the Assassins. Let¡¯s see how to see that message again? ¡®Log List!¡¯ ¡®Log Record!¡¯ ¡®Open Log¡¯ nothing happened. So I can¡¯t see the message that happened previously? Or did I used the wrong keyword? Wait! I think I¡¯m forgetting something important in a RPG game. Arh! It¡¯s that thing. ¡°Quest Log¡± *Ting*
Main Quest :
? Defeat the Demon King
Side Quest :
? Choose the faction to side in Athene¡¯s Kingdom ? Find the one who call
THERE IT IS! I almost forgot the most important feature of RPG that kept idiot from stopped playing. It¡¯s quest. Normal quest, simple quest, loop quest, rare quest and event quest, you name it. However, I¡¯m a little bit surprise, who would have thought that this world even had this feature. Anyway, I do recognized the main quest. It¡¯s obvious that defeating demon king is our main objective. There¡¯re two side quests. I know the ¡®Choose the faction to side in Athene¡¯s Kingdom¡¯. It seems that I have yet to choose side. Well, I did tell the third prince and first princess to wait. However, the third quest is something I never heard of! ¡°Quest Find the one who call detail.¡±
(Special Condition had been met. Rare Quest Received.)
Find the One who call : Legend had that spirit world and real world are connected through some point. Special condition need to be met in order to open the gate that connect two world. You have fulfilled the condition by opening the gate under the radiance of 9 Orion stars and tremendous amount of magic. However, you have been forcefully called into this world by a chained spirit. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Main Objective : Find the chained Spirit Quest Reward : 5 000 000 Exp, 500 Gold, Ice core Affinity turned highest Level. Hidden Reward : ???? Quest Rank : S (Unable to drop quest. Must complete to return to the real world. Failed will result in trapped in spirit world forever.)
I almost faint reading the last line. What the heck? Trapped forever if failed? And the Quest Rank is S? I¡¯m level 1, you know!! What¡¯s the heck with this rank jump?! Aren¡¯t I supposed to take normal Quest starting from rank F or something?! Tell me something, GOD! Do you hate me so much you had to get rid of me this early? I didn¡¯t even accept the damn quest! Don¡¯t go forcing impossible quest on people!! *Roar* *Scream* Suddenly, I heard roar and scream from distant. I frowned thinking to the situation I¡¯m in. I don¡¯t have any battle equipment. My other core affinity has been sealed. And my level is 1. No matter what, I¡¯m a dead meat if I go. However, I¡¯m not going to give up because of something like this. I¡¯m going to return home to my sisters no matter what. Amano-chan and Amane-chan are waiting for me ¨C Bell too. Come to think of Bell, I wondered where she is now. Is she safe? I took care of the assassins, so I think that she would be fine. The skill I used last must have at least attract all other guards and heroes. *Phew* I sighed in relieve. *Scream* I heard the scream again, and then I gathered my energy. ¡°DEF Raise, STR Raise, AGI Raise, INT Raise¡± I buffed myself with the basic light magic I know. It¡¯s little, but it¡¯s better than nothing. And then I burst forward with full speed toward the screaming source. *Roar* I stopped as I had the monster in my sight. I gasped at the monster that I see. The red eyes that left blurry trail behind in the dim cave as it rushed forward. The tremendous killing aura that monster were emitting sent shiver down my spine. I know that I play a lot of game, and had seen a lot of nasty looking monster. However, to really see one in reality is really different and tough. Standing on 6 feet about 3 meters in height, the monster seems to be an insect type that covered in blue carapace. The two front arms protruded out and has razor sharp edge just like knife. It reminded me of a praying mantis, except this monster is a gigantic. Five pairs of wings sprung out of its back releasing grim aura. Those wings shook and produced ear piercing sound. It also has a tail swinging left and forth. The tips of the tail is crystals clear unlike its carapace, and without telling me, I knew that tail is much more dangerous than other parts. The face of that monster is the nastiest. Every time, it screamed, the mouth stretch out as if it was going to tear exposing the numerous razor sharp fangs. The eyes were as red as blood glaring from the socket giving feeling of a grim reaper. This is the monster that I¡¯m going to kill. I gathered my mana and used a Nature Magic. ¡°Beast Identify¡±
NameElder Frost AntlionRaceElder Insect
ElementIceLevel67
HP???????/???????MP???????/???????
(Author Note: This is not my picture. This is for visual aid and I took it from Google.) The different in level is too high, I can¡¯t even make out how much HP that monster got. Is my attack even going to hurt it or not? If that thing has 1 million HP and my damage is amounted to 1 only, then I would have to keep attacking it 1 million time to kill it. However, I don¡¯t think that my HP would stay idling after blocking or taking attack from that monster. ¡°Light Shield¡± Suddenly, I heard someone casting a spell. Yellow energy float and formed a shield. *Roar* *Shatter* The monster rushed and shatter the shield in one swing. The caster screamed as she received the backlash damage, and she was blown away hard. That monster is strong. Guess, I had to give up trying to block. *Roar* The monster shook its wings and shouted in pride as if to boast itself. And then it slowly walked toward its dying prey. Sorry, but I¡¯m going to interrupt your meal a bit. I gathered mana and raise my hand. ¡°Ice Arrow¡± I remembered that I can only create 50 at the time, but around 100 arrows appeared above me. So this is the effect of Ice blessing. I had them swirling fast until I heard the beautiful drilling sound, and then I released them. *Feshu* *Feshu* *Feshu* *Feshu* *Feshu* Faster than I imagined they were, they launched toward the monster with intense speed forming blurry blue trail. *Pierce* *Pierce* *Pierce* *Pierce* *Pierce* *Roar!!* All of my arrow hit the mark, and the monster roared angrily. However, I only raise the agro rather than I damage it. The monster¡¯s HP didn¡¯t drop at all. It turned its head to me, and eyes flashed red. It seems to mark me as its target now. Well, that¡¯s good for me. *Ji* *Ji* *Ji* *Ji* *Ji* *Ji* It turned its body while stabbing its enormous sharp feet rapidly into the ground. And then it dashed to me with speed incomparable to when it turned its body. It¡¯s getting closer and closer to me with its head charging straight at me. This speed with such a large body, Predator is surely befitting name for it. 10 meters apart, it¡¯s coming this way, and I stand still waiting. *Roar* Its wings shone blue as it gathered energy, and then the two front legs glittered in faint blue as it raised them high. My eyes flashed as my chance come. *Boom* The raised legs swung down immediately as it got in range. The pressure of those front leg cut through the snow as if they were nothing and curve two line of crater. The snow clear and the monster looked for the corpse it thought it killed, but there was nothing there. The prey that it thought it had crushed was gone without leaving anything behind. It looked baffled trying to me, but it was too late. ¡°Froze Touch¡± Blue energy gathered beneath the monster, and then the front carapace of the monster started to freeze. I dashed in the moment it swung down its front leg, and escaped by a hairbreadth. *Roar*?! The monster was startled and tried to get away. ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t¡± I stomp hard on the ground taking my stance and thrust my fist to the frozen carapace. *Clang* The attack connected in close counter, and the vibration cleared out the snow nearby. *Crack* ¡°Tch, It¡¯s hard. One more time!¡± This time, I took a deep breath and concentrated on gathering qi to my palm. I thrusted again, but ¨C *Poof* That monster made a high jump erupting the nearby snow. *Roar* The wings fluttered rapidly to hold its enormous body in the air. And then blue energy gathered in its mouth. It¡¯s going to release a magic attack. I stay still and observe it closely. And then the monster released out a breath attack. Blue particle flew toward my area, and everything froze immediately. I couldn¡¯t get away in time, and I got frozen as well. *Dup* The monster dropped on the snow and run to me. *Roar* It roared out proudly as if it was laughing at me. And then it sneered while circling me as if looking down on me. Within the ice confinement, I grinned and gathered qi to my palm. ?! The monster took a step backward as if it felt something wrong. However, it was too late. It thought that it could froze me, but my passive skill ¡®Ice Resistance¡¯ has 100% resist from any ice magic. Not only, that I didn¡¯t receive any damage, I can break out any time. It must be bewildered now to why I wasn¡¯t death from the freezing magic. However, I won¡¯t give it time to think. I¡¯ll finish this up quickly. ¡°Too slow-¡± I broke myself out of the ice and dashed toward the frozen carapace again. My P.I.C.S and Analysis kicked in, and I located the inner crack. And then with all my might, I struck the point with qi blast. *Crack* *Shatter* *Screech* The front carapace shattered like glass and blue liquid burst out like crazy. The monster shook violently and went rampage. I dodged the rampaging legs and then gathered my mana. The inner part is exposed now, I won¡¯t let this chance go. ¡°Ice Arrow!¡± 100 or so arrows formed and swirled in great speed around the monster. *Roar!!* It noticed me now and it¡¯s glaring at me. The left front leg raised up almost instantly and ready to chop down. 10 arrows flew forth and struck the exposed part. They were critical hit. *Dum* The left leg swung down and it scratch across my face. The ten arrow was only able to change the trajectory only by a little. However, a single scratch took away my 1500 HP. The ten arrows struck and took away 2% of its health. If I got hit 3 more time, then it¡¯s over for me. I realized once again the danger I¡¯m in, but that also kept me focus. All I had to do is dodge and counter. *Dum* It swung down again, but I was already jumped away. And then I circled it since it couldn¡¯t turn its body fast enough. It started turning, and then I kept it busy with my arrows. *Dum* *Dum* *Dum* *Dum* That monster kept striking wildly everywhere erupting the snow clouding my view. I suffered the aftereffect of the attack, and lost 200-500 HP like wise. I ate away 25% of its health and then I make distance as my health fell lower than 20%. ¡°Light Heal, Rejuvenate!¡± I promptly healed myself as I carefully observed it. Within the snow, the monster crouched down and took my arrow without guarding. I suddenly felt something amiss. I looked carefully and then I saw its wings glittered in blue light. Sensing the danger, I placed mana under my feet. ¡°Ice Wall¡± Like a bullet, I launched myself to the sky. The monster¡¯s body trembled strongly and it raised its front legs. With a small jumped, it struck down to the ground spreading its mana. And then ice spike grew out piecing everything around it in 10 radius. The ice wall I made earlier crumbled like paper. I was lucky that I jumped away in time. However, I frowned and changed my thought as the monster is running my way. When I got down to the ground, I would definitely be slice in half by those front leg. ¡°Snow Ball¡± While falling, I raise my hand toward it and snow ball flew toward it. The monster ran through the rain of snow ball without stopping at all, and it showed no sign of slowing down at all. Of course, snow ball is much weaker than ice ball or ice arrow. It couldn¡¯t do much damage, and it has no constraint effect or whatsoever. People might have seen it as desperate action to stop the monster, but for me, this will put an end to it. *Roar* 30 meters left, the monster sped up even faster that its feet turned blur. The snow piled up on its body. 20 meters left, the monster got even faster. 15 meters left, the wings fluttered and glittered in blue. It¡¯s going to use magic skill. My eyes flashed and then I grinned. 10 meters left, the monster raised its front leg. IT¡¯S NOW! ¡°MANA FROZE!!! ICE WALL!!!¡± The snow that piled up on the monster turned frozen immediately. The joint and most of the body got frozen. And it turned its stupid looks to its body. Snow ball is useless on its own, but I can use with Mana froze to become a perfect constraint magic. And so monster just like a car running in full speed that couldn¡¯t pull a break collapsed and rolled on the slippery surface toward me. I, on the other hand, made a full flip to turn my body in midair. An ice wall protruded from the ground toward my back fast. And then I used it as a foothold and launched myself again toward the monster. At that moment, the red eyes in its socket lost its color and looked at me with terror. *CLANG* Both of the monster and I stopped at the moment we clashed. The vibration shook, blast the surrounding snow away and chipped away 1000 HP from me. However, I also took 5% of that monster¡¯s HP away. I got myself to the ground, and then I felt tired because I exhausted my qi. However, I couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Froze Touch¡± I filled both of my arm with pale blue light with my mana, but they aren¡¯t enough. My MP is already out from using all previous skills. Ice Arrows and Snow Balls wasted too many of my MP. I squeeze of all the energy I have, but then my previous pale blue light turned dark blue. *Ting*
After using Pure Ancient Ice Mana, you have gained a new skill. Advanced Lost Ice Magic Art : Ice Mana Manipulation. 10% of the Pure Ancient Ice Mana had been absorbed by your core. Effect : Full Mana Refill.
As I felt that, my MP is refilled, I put 25% of all the Mana to amplify the Froze Touch. My arm was shrouded by dark blue light that is visible to naked eyes. *Roar* The monster broke out of my constraint magic, and it swung its front leg to me. I dodged by crouching and slipped toward the shattered carapace. I got in position, and then I punched with all my might. *Ting*
Critical Hit!
I slightly pushed the monster back. I got in offensive stance and took a deep breath. ¡°God, I accept this quest and completed it no matter what!!¡± And then I began my rampage attacks. My attack froze the layer of its carapace and shattering them one by one. Using the Pure Ancient Ice Mana, my damage increase, and the monster¡¯s speed slow down. I kept punching the monster until it has 10% HP left. *Roar*!! It jumped high and tried to fly away. ¡°DREAM ON! ICE PILLAR!!¡± 4 ice pillar burst out from the ground and knocked the monster to the ground. ¡°ICE ARROWS¡± Like rain, they pierce and blew off all the wings. *Dum* It fell to the ground hard and has only 6% HP left. I rushed toward it immediately. The monster crouched down and gathered energy. It¡¯s going to use the spike again. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± I used ice wall to launch me in the air. The monster slammed the ground and ice spike almost pierce me. And then I used Ice ball to make a gigantic Ice boulder. I dropped it toward the monster. *Roar* The front two legs shone in blue light and then it slice my ice boulder like butter. The ice boulder got destroyed and turned into particle. I fell passed the slicing attack. That monster used its tail to attack me, but I flipped my body in midair to avoid it and went straight for the head. ¡°It¡¯s over~¡± I punched the head with all my might and with the help of the gravity, the head got crushed and then ice invade its whole body. And then I started hearing cracking sound from its body. *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* ¡­ *Shatter* Finally the monster burst and turned into particle. *Ting*
You killed Elder Froze Antlion. 35 600 Exp received.
*Huff* *Huff* I was lying on the snow and grasping for breath. My HP is 30% and my MP is empty. Damn, I need to be careful from now on. Fighting one monster caused my MP to empty two times. And I almost died several times too. That monster¡¯s damage was too high. I calmed my breathing and then when I got up, I remembered there was someone that was chased by the monster. I scanned and then I found a body not far from here. I rushed toward there immediately, but when I got there, my head went blank. WHY? WHY? WHY ARE YOU HERE?! If you¡¯re here, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that she¡¯s here too??!! There lied Shifun-chan in critical state. Her HP is less than 5 and she¡¯s fainting. Chapter 12 : Crystalium, Ice Kingdom Aurthor Note : This chapter is delivered in third person view. So please don''t get confused. ... In a dark room where light goes in, lied a figured bounded by numerous chain of ice attached to the surrounding wall. The one who was bounded look ragged and covered with wounded. Those marks were the result of her trying to move. The chains was made with mechanism so complicated and firm that it wouldn¡¯t give the prisoner the freedom to move an inch. And if she tried to move, the chained tightened and absorbed mana away. There are marks of those chains threatened to take her life many times. However, you can tell that there are old marks and new marks on her body as if she tried to escape in regular interval despite knowing the threat. And you can tell by the radiance in her eyes that she haven¡¯t lost the will to fight yet. She would take chance trying to escape this place, this country that are full of filth. Located in the place protected by the surrounding mountain in the continent¡¯s heart, this is the safe zone from monster and blizzard storm. Many countries and cities fought together for the land and resource in this safe zone, and finally one country which is best in ice magic won the war and united every countries in it. And thus Kingdom Crystalium was born in this place, and it has been prosperous for over thousands of year. The heart of the Crystalium, capital Didyris is home to the victor country that govern the whole kingdom. It is also home to a certain royal blood line that is respected and feared. Harbored pure ice mana that is darker in color and stronger than normal ice magic, they are the race that united this kingdom together. Beyond the mountain, there¡¯s danger beast and monster lurking everywhere. However, there¡¯re also another race that live at the top of food chain. Beast race ice wolf are proud warriors and they enjoy fighting strong prey. Of course they aren¡¯t violent and attack anyone on sight. However, Crystalium wages war with them. Many years after, the war was still going on. Ice Wolf clan scattered in the wilderness in order to survive from the kingdom. And ice wolf princess was caught during the war, and she is being chained in a dark chamber which there¡¯s no light coming in and out. ?! Her cyanic wolf ear twitched as she heard sound of door opened, and her hair stood as the wind blew in. ¡°Fresh~¡± One word escaped from her mouth as she breathe in the air as if she had never breathed in such air in a long time. And then her ears twitched again hearing numerous light footsteps. She slightly frowned as she smelled something unpleasant. In fact, it was the fragrance of perfume she knew well. ¡°Stink!¡± ¡°Ara. That¡¯s quite harsh for the first greeting since we haven¡¯t met for such a long time.¡± And then a woman with splendid dress in her 20s came to her sight. Beautiful long blue hair with little silver color as touching end and soft blue eyes, she smiled warmly as she talked to the prisoner. There¡¯s a crown on her head indicated that she was the Queen, but she looked young despite that. Her radiance and charm would have captivated men or women in a single glances, but the prisoner expression remained unchanged. ¡°I kind of missed you, you know?¡± And the Queen sat down close to the prisoner to have the same eyes line. And slowly, she held the prisoner face with bewitching face and behavior. Drawing herself close to the prisoner ears, she whispered with a grin. *CLANG* Loud sound of metal vibrated as the prisoner abruptly charged toward the Queen. Of course, the Queen jumped back in time. And the ice chains attach to the prisoner¡¯s neck started to work pulling her back. Coughing in blood, her face retorted in anger showing her fang and sharp glare. ¡°Ahahahahahaha!! Ahahahahaha! That¡¯s scarrryy~. Oh~ I can¡¯t get enough with this face expression of yours~ Ahahahaha.¡± As if the warming and pleasant smile before was just a farce, she right now laughed like a maniac revealing her true color. ¡°Such pain and hatred~ I love it. I really love it. I knew that you are the best. Ahahahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Pale blue light was emitted as she gritted her fang. However, immediately after, she trembled and she looked as if she was suffocated. The chains drained the mana all immediately in prevention. Falling to the ground, she endured the pain of the chained tightening and mana exhaustion. *Huff* *Huff* ¡°This is it?~ Come on, Resist more. Let¡¯s me see more of your expression~, your pained expression of course is the best after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. Damn hag!¡± Still holding on by her will, she said while glaring to the ecstasy Queen. ¡°Ahahaha~ that¡¯s the eyes I love. I feel like I¡¯m being pierced~ it¡¯s sad if you broke after all. So hold on, ok?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. I won¡¯t forgive your country. If you touch my brethren, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s harsh! I won¡¯t touch your wolf race. I don¡¯t have the intention of doing anything. OH I GOT A GOOD IDEA. What if, I¡¯ll have you do it, instead? Ahahahaha¡± With such sudden declared, the prisoner turned grim. She looked terrified at the Queen before her. ¡°Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ll brainwash you to make you a perfect weapon, and then I¡¯ll make you kill your own brethren. After long years of waiting, you came before them and slaughter them all. Wouldn¡¯t that be a perfect reunion? Ahahahaha~!¡± Awakened from her grim face, she glared at the Queen once again and stood up with all her might. She screamed from the pain of those chains, but she didn¡¯t stop walking forward to the Queen. ¡°S-Stop it. What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± The Queen trembled and stepped back. And the wolf girl still kept going with her bloodshot eyes. The Queen stepped away until the wall, and then the wolf girl struck her claw. ¡°DIE!!!¡± ¡°Hiiiiiiii!!¡± And then silence filled the dark chamber. *Shackle* *Rattling* Suddenly the chain pulled the wolf girl back fast hitting her to the wall. *Giggle* ¡°Ahahahahahah!!!! How does it feel to have your hope crashed?? Was my performance good?? Ahahahha~ I put effort in it, you know? To see your face when your hope is crashed. It was worth it!¡± *Cough* The wolf girl glared at the Queen with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Wow~ your killing intent is really great. I might shudder in fear. Do you really want to kill me? Then I¡¯ll let you kill. I¡¯ll let you filled your claw and fang with your brethren blood. Ahahhaha~¡± The Queen clapped her hand, and several people came inside the room. Each has crystal clear ice staff. They surrounded the wolf girl and then they slammed the staff on the floor. And then, magic circled appeared on the ground glowing in pale blue light. The wolf girl started screaming and holding her head as the light seeped into her. ¡°Ahhahaah~ how does it feel to have your mind invaded? How does it feel to your memory eaten away? Ahahahah~¡± The Queen laughed at the wolf girl. Despite the pain, the wolf girl resist by releasing her mana. ¡°Wow! Great Mana regeneration! I thought the chain drain it all! But resisting is futile, you know. This is God magic I got from my lord. Low life existence like you bow before it!¡± And then she took the clear staff from one of the guards. She slammed the ground releasing much deeper dark blue energy enveloping the whole magic circle. The wolf girl couldn¡¯t endure the pressure and screamed in pain again. The deep blue mana was pure ancient ice mana that only special existence can harbored it. ¡°Forget it all, but remember the wrath! Kill everything you see!! Devour everything you see!!¡± The Queen said while pouring in more the dark blue mana. The magic circle adapted the new mana and changed its shape. Smaller magic circle appeared in a arranged formation, and then the core of the magic circle formed into a new magic circle. The Queen looked at the suffering wolf girl and her smile curved into an evil one. The magic circle was still going strong, and the wolf girl stopped screaming. Her eyes lost color, and she just stared at the ceiling as if she lost her soul. It was the first phase of the spell ¨C To forget it all. The light from the magic circle flickered and then it changed shape again. The wolf girl screamed again holding her head. She suddenly dashed toward one of the guard, but the chain kept her still. However, violently, she dashed left right trying to kill everyone in the room. Her face retorted in anger and the sharp eyes glared as if they could kill. This is the second phase of the spell ¨C to remember the wrath and kill everything in sight. ¡°Wow, so energetic~ do you wish to kill that much? Well then, why don¡¯t we finish it now, and so you get to kill~?¡± The Queen held her hand toward the wolf girl and then a round crystal blue collar appearing hovering in the air. There¡¯s ancient rune carved onto it, and they are glowing in dark blue light. Twitched by instinct, the wolf girl jumped at the Queen, but only to let the chain pulled back slamming her to the ground. *chuckle* ¡°Careful~ this might sting a bit.¡± She released her hand, and then the collar disappeared as if it was dissolved in air. The wolf girl screamed again as there¡¯s rune like symbol appearing around her neck as if they were being carved on her skin. ¡°Just a precaution you know, I wouldn¡¯t want to be bitten by a mad dog. And now! The preparation shall comple-¡± *Shatter* ??!! Queen and everyone in the room startled as there was a disturbance in magic circle. They looked at the source and then they noticed that there was disconnection in their massive magic circle. Pulsing in pale and bright light blue color, what appeared was tiny- ¡°Magic circle?¡± *Shatter**Shatter* *Shatter* *Shatter* *Shatter* *Shatter*¡­. Suddenly, those tiny magic circle kept popping out shattering their magic circle. ¡°What¡¯s going on-¡± ¡°The magic circle-¡± Confusion appeared on their face as they looked at the bizarre sight. ¡°Men! Stabilize the magic circle!!¡± The Queen shouted and slammed her staff pouring in her dark blue energy. Even if they were startled, they didn¡¯t forget to reinforce the magic circle to keep it going on. They tried hard to keep the magic circle, and delete those tiny magic circle, but those tiny circle kept appearing everywhere. The Queen was panic because the magic collar on the wolf girl haven¡¯t finish engraving yet. If there¡¯s something were to happen to their magic circle, the engraving might fail. On one point, those tiny circled stopped appearing. The Queen took this chance and put all her energy inside the magic circle. However, those tiny magic circle flickered intensely and then they widened instantly. About 50 or so, they envelop the old magic circle and destroyed them immediately. The Queen and those guards got backlash from the magic and were thrown to the wall. The 50 tiny magic circle widened themselves and formed into complex multilayer magic circle. ¡°Such magic-¡± The Queen escaped some awe as she looked at the magic circle. And then the surge of light enveloped the whole room. The light was so strong that everyone has to turn away or cover their eyes. Few moment later, the light was gone. Everyone opened their eyes and then they look around the room. As if previously thing never happened before, the room look just like before. However, the wolf girl wasn¡¯t there. The chain extracted to the wall as there¡¯s no prisoner in the room. The Queen was shocked and panic at the same time. She rushed to the middle of the room immediately. Checking the room, she knew that the wolf girl couldn¡¯t have broken the chain forged by her beloved lord. The wolf girl couldn¡¯t have vanished like that, could it related to that magic circle. ¡®However, complex 16 diagrams magic like that, just who-¡¯ The Queen frowned and lost in her thought. And then as she noticed the confusion of her guard. ¡°Find her!! Search all the parameter!! Close the city if you have to! I want her found!!¡± ¡°¡°¡°Yes, my Queen!¡±¡±¡± She gave out a command and those guard bowed. The Queen threw away the staff she was holding and walked hastily to the door. The guard followed after, and they went in different path to inform the urgent information. The Queen was troubled because the wolf girl disappeared and what worst is that she used two magic that was bestowed by her lord, yet she didn¡¯t know the result and lost the subject. She has to report to her lord, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was worried that she might disappointed him. Lost in her thought, she rushed without noticing that people are getting scared of her. ¡°My Queen-¡± She stopped and turned immediately. She almost shouted, but she held back when she noticed the one who called her. Long straight purple with a tint of silver hair hanging down to her hip, and a face not inferior to her own, the young girl who called the Queen dressed in armor and bowed with one knee to the ground in knight manner. ¡°My Queen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes, My dear Kasalin. I¡¯m alright¡± The Queen composed herself and answered her with the usual kind and warm Queen Mode. ¡°But, my Queen. You looks as if you are trouble by something¡± ¡°Waa~ How wonderful that you worried about me, dear. Now raise your head. Kasalin.¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen.¡± Kasalin slowly rose up. She looked worriedly at the Queen. The Queen noticed her worried and smiled warmly at her. ¡°You need not worry about me, child. Did you not have important matter to tend to? As I remember, you will be going to Krislum for your training, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored that you remember.¡± ¡°How could I forget? You¡¯re the youngest to become a knight ¡®Blade Princess¡¯ and the source of my pride.¡± The Queen said while embracing Kasalin. Taken aback from the sudden behavior, Kasalin blushed and slightly embrace the Queen back. ¡°Yes, thank you. Mother.¡± Kasalin said in a low and girly voice that she only speak to her mother. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, child. May the spirit be with you.¡± The Queen said and kissed Kasalin on her forehead showing motherly love. ¡°Thank you, My Queen. Then, I shall take my leave¡± ¡°Ah! Kasalin. I was informed that a wolf clan prisoner escaped from the jail. So please be careful, dear.¡± ¡°Thank you, My Queen.¡± Kasalin went back to normal accent and greeted her Queen like any other knight. And then she parted with her queen and went to her party. The Queen saw her off, and then hurriedly walked to the lord chamber. Her expression was stiff and twisted as she thought of what to tell to her lord. *Phew* Taking a deep breath, the Queen stood before the lord chamber¡¯s door. ¡°Linia, Come in¡± Before she could touch the door, stern and cold voice called out to her. ¡°Yes, my lord¡± Queen Linia pushed the door and walked in her composed and usual manner. As she got in, the door slowly closed by themselves. Queen Linia advanced 3 steps forward, and then she bowed. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Within the dark room, she couldn¡¯t sense the lord presence, but she knew that he¡¯s here, and he is watching her. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Queen Linia swallowed her anxious and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve come to report about the wolf princess¡± ¡°Did she escape?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t be far, my Lord. Breaking the mystic chain, and escape this castle is impossible-¡± ¡°FOOL! She is gone now! I can¡¯t sense her anymore. She¡¯s no longer in this place.¡± Queen Linia trembled from the shout, but she tried to be composed. ¡°By this place, do you mean this castle?¡± ¡°NO, much, much, much far away. I can¡¯t sense her at all. She¡¯s no longer in this kingdom.¡± ¡°That would be impossible!¡± ¡°SILENCE! Since she is gone, I¡¯ll have you explain to me what happen.¡± Queen Linia spoke everything while trembling. She didn¡¯t know what her lord is thinking, and she couldn¡¯t tell his emotion at all. ¡°Strange magic circle appeared and delete my magic circle? ABSURD! What kind of magic that could delete my magic circle??!! Who do you think I am?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, My Lord. Please spare me your wrath. However, I speak only the truth.¡± There was silence in the room for a while after Queen Linia said. ¡°You¡¯re forgiven. So, what¡¯s about my slave bounded spell?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a success.¡± ¡°Did you really see it finished?¡± ¡°That- Please forgive me, my Lord. I didn¡¯t verify it.¡± ¡°FOOL! The spell will become undone if you aren¡¯t close to her! Once, the spell is undone, she will never be controlled again. And you had already made her into a weapon. What if it bare fang at you, what will become of you?¡± ¡°Please forgive me for my incompetent. I shall sent force to find her.¡± ¡°Your knights will not be a match for her. As I fear, that girl will bring collapse to this kingdom.¡± ¡°What should I do? Please help us, my Lord.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help this kingdom. That girl isn¡¯t in this kingdom right now. I couldn¡¯t sense her now. Bring her in, even if it¡¯s the border line. Once I sensed her, she will die.¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord¡± ¡°And as for the prize-¡± Suddenly someone held Queen Linia¡¯s chin up and looked her in the eyes. Upon seeing her Lord close, she blushed in red and smiled. ¡°My everything is yours. Arh~¡± Queen Linia was thrown on the bed. The Lord came closer, and Queen Linia undone her clothes throwing them away. Rendered herself naked, she present herself to her Lord. And next ¨C you know the thing! ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ Kasalin is known as ¡®Blade Princess¡¯. A prodigy that was born into the royal blood line. She exceled in both swordsmanship and magic. And when she was born, she was immediately crowned as the next Queen because she was blessed by the Ice Spirit. To be exact, she was able to control pure ancient ice mana. Just like her mother, Queen Linia was also able to control pure ancient ice mana. And before she turned 15, she became a knight in Didyris which was an unbelievable feat. And along with the Knights graduated in the same year, they were tasked with final mission. They had to go around in the neighboring country to serve in a period of time and pass the trial to receive recognition from that country governor. There are 12 neighboring countries in the kingdom. And 3 stars or recognition knight up are recruited into the army. 6 stars or above are recruited into the royal guard. 9 stars or above are considered elite among elite. 12 stars is what Kasalin desire. No matter how long or how hard, she wanted to acquire those 12 recognition symbols which no one has ever received it before she was crowned. And that was her simple dream. ¡°Kasalin-chan!¡± ¡°Kasalin-sama!¡± While walking, Kasalin was called by two of her friends ¨C Christ and Kelly. Christ treated her like a friend regardless of their position, and Kasalin was really happy for it. Kelly on the other hand treated her as princess, and only through many times of persuasion, that Kelly decided to call her ¡®Kasalin-sama¡¯ instead of ¡®Hime-sama¡¯. Both of them are knights just like Kasalin, and they decided to go together gained recognition. In their group, there¡¯re also male knights, but since Kasalin couldn¡¯t see them. She decided to ask her friend. ¡°Where¡¯s the other?¡± ¡°They are still preparing their stuff and spending their last time with their family. Since we¡¯re going away for who know how many years.¡± ¡°Yes! Kasalin-sama, have you said good bye to the Queen?¡± ¡°I did. Thank you, Kelly.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m glad that I can help you. Kasalin-sama¡± ¡°That¡¯s good for you, Kasalin. So anyway, since you come at the right time, why don¡¯t we go shopping?¡± ¡°At this time? Aren¡¯t we going to depart today?¡± ¡°Tonight! We¡¯re going to depart tonight. So why don¡¯t go shopping since we still have time left?¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± ¡°Everything is fine, you¡¯re going away for a long time, you know? Shouldn¡¯t you be spending time making memory here? You might not see thing here in other place you know! So it is a must that we go shopping!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just want to shopping yourself?!! Kasalin-sama, you don¡¯t have to listen to her.¡± ¡°What was that? Kelly-chan, that¡¯s not cute at all. To think that you said such thing in that clothes.¡± Christ pointed to Kelly whose clothes that are fitted for outdoor rather than knight armor that Kasalin wore. ¡°T-T-This is just my outdoor clothes for shop ¨C no I mean, this is my usual clothes. You don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re eager to go shopping, just admit so. Kasalin won¡¯t hate you for something like that.¡± Kelly looked at Kasalin who is enjoying the conversation between the two. ¡°Ok, shopping it is then. I also want to look around one last time.¡± ¡°Ho~ Didn¡¯t think you would accept this easily, but don¡¯t say something like last time, you¡¯re be back to this place, right?¡± ¡°Hmm! Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°WAIT, WAIT! Kasalin, are you telling me you¡¯re going to go with this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my armor?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it at all. Kelly!¡± ¡°Yes! Since I thought that Kasalin-sama would like to go shopping as well, I have prepared this!¡± ¡°There we have, so take this and get change!¡± Christ then took Kasalin to a place where she can changed easily. After few moment, they are done and Christ looked satisfy. ¡°Kelly ¨C ¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°Good Job¡± They exchanged a thump up in front of Kasalin. ¡°You two! Did you set this up?¡± They just smiled at her comment. She slightly smiled as her friend were being thoughtful. And then she checked the clothes she has on. Slightly dark red dress that end to her knee, and she also wore her normal uniform on top of it. She was lucky to have her favorite snow white sword attached to her belt since those two urged her to let it go. After done checking, she took her friends¡¯ hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hmm¡± As they were going, Kasalin noticed several knight rushing in and out the palace. And then remembered what her mother had said, she was a little worried about the escaped prisoner because she knew that she isn¡¯t strong enough to fight wolf clan member one on one yet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kasalin-sama?¡± ¡°Hmm! Hmm! It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± And then brushed off the bad feeling she has, she took her friends shopping. When they arrived at the market, there was a commotion going on. The girls were curious, and then they went to check. It seems that the merchant that only came once a year came before time. And so people flocked to buy his stuff. ¡°Excuse me, Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Oh! You can ask me anything you one, young lady.¡± ¡°I thought that you would come 3 months more due to blizzard storm. So how could you came here this earlier?¡± ¡°It seems that young lady are also curious too, huh? Well I was also surprise myself. While traveling in Chystern, I was going to take detour because of the storm in Vortex Belly, but somehow there¡¯s no storm this year, I cross the Vortex Belly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That storm happened every year in Vortex Belly this time of year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I saw! There¡¯s storm the day I got in the Chystern, but the next day. It was as calm as still water. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try asking the slave merchant. He also cross the Vortex Belly with me.¡± Kasalin frowned thinking about it for a second, and then she thanked him for the news. Christ and Kelly are happily buying things they love. They kept saying that it was their lucky time since they thought they would have to but those things in other city. Kasalin was happily watching at first, but then she dragged them as she wanted to know the truth behind the disappearance of storm. Strolling around market asking left and right. She came to know that the slave merchant is holding an underground arena using slave to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re going in there?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to know why the storm disappear.¡± ¡°Christ-san, somehow I have a bad feeling that our route will change.¡± ¡°Kelly-chan, it already has.¡± Christ talked to Kelly with given up eyes. They knew that Kasalin is rather stubborn when she is fixed on one thing. Walking into the slave merchant¡¯s place, the guards in front of the place greeted her. She told them that she wanted to meet with the slave merchant. And then they leaded Kasalin and her friend to a waiting room. They were served teas while waiting, and Kelly kept holding on to Christ¡¯s arm as she was really tense. She was scolded by Christ that she should behave more like a knight. After their chit-chatting, the merchant came after few minutes. ¡°Greeting, dear customers and Princess Kasalin. Congratulation of your graduation. My name is Silvy. What can I do for you today?¡± ¡°Silvy-san. I want to ask you something. I heard that you cross Vortex Belly, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. This is how I got to this city so earlier this year. There was no storm this year which is really strange.¡± ¡°I thought as well. So did you notice anything wrong in that area?¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t say much since I only cross the borderline of that area. I was afraid that if I went too close, the storm might occur and I would suffer great lost.¡± ¡°So I see, are you sure that there¡¯s no storm this year?¡± ¡°Yes, I am sure. I can bet my business¡¯s name on it.¡± ¡°Hmm. Ok, I trust you. Thank you for the information. That¡¯s all I want to ask¡± ¡°Yay! We get to go back, right? Christ-san¡± Kelly didn¡¯t catch up with the conversation, but she was excited when the conversation seem to come to an end. ¡°Then I want to see the underground arena. Can you take me there?¡± The moment Kasalin said that, the whole place froze. ¡°Kasalin!! What are you talking about?!!¡± ¡°Kasalin-sama. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. I only just going to watch the fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bad sign!! Every time I heard you said that, you always got in the fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. If you¡¯re worried, you can go first.¡± ¡°NO! After you said that, do you think we let you go alone? Someone has to look after you after all.¡± ¡°You guy, thank you. So slave merchant, what do you say?¡± They waited for the slave merchant¡¯s answer, but then he laughed. To everyone surprise, he just laughed. ¡°They say that princess Kasalin is an eccentric person. So they are right. Since you have already heard about it. I won¡¯t deny it. Well then, if you please. This way.¡± And then the slave merchant took them to a room. There was a secret stair leading down in that room. When the slave merchant opened it, they were really surprise. Going down, they started to hear loud cheering and shouting. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The slave merchant said while showing the girls the arena. There¡¯re a lot of people surrounded a round space that seems to be the arena. ¡°This way.¡± Later on, they were taken to VIP room. Having full view of the arena without any obstruction, they were also served with the best drinks. Kasalin was absorbed in the fight as two warrior fought each other. ¡°Hmm, interesting. So are there any strong warrior that I can fight?¡± ¡°HOLD YOUR HORSE! Kasalin, you said that you wouldn¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°I meant that I wouldn¡¯t jump in other fight, but it¡¯s ok if it is my own fight.¡± ¡°HEEEE!!! This is bad. Kasalin-sama! Don¡¯t say something like that.¡± ¡°Hohohoho~ I¡¯m sorry, but none of slave are strong enough to fight you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad. I thought I am going to make my last memory here.¡± ¡°NO, NO, NO! Choose different place!¡± ¡°Christ-san¡¯s right. Kasalin-sama, please choose other place!¡± ¡°Hohohoho~ however, I do have someone you might be interest in.¡± ¡°HO~ So who is he?¡± ¡°Have you seen any race with pure dark hair and eyes?¡± ¡°Dark hair and eyes? You must be lying.¡± ¡°Well, you have to see that yourself. I found him half dead in the ice plain. So I brought him.¡± ¡°Ice plain, heh? What a good way to put. You say that you cross Vortex Belly, right? So, is he your slave?¡± ¡°Princess Kasalin is really bright. However, sadly, he¡¯s not my slave.¡± ¡°Such an important and rare race like that, you found him and yet you didn¡¯t make him your slave?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s circumstance for it, you see. The salve crest and mark didn¡¯t work on it. They dissolved before they even touch him.¡± Hearing that Princess Kasalin opened her eyes wide. Even her, if slave crest were forcefully be put on her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. And so this mysterious dark hair and eyes race was able to dissolve the slave crest? She was exciting and she really wanted to meet him. ¡°Oh, speaking of devil. He has entered the ring. Princess Kasalin, please observe carefully.¡± As the merchant said, the girls looked the ring at the same time. There entered a small build boy with a hood. As he entered the center of the arena, he took out his hood and raise his hand up. There really stood a man with dark hair and eyes. He also wear glasses. ¡°I¡¯m called Wiki-kun. Beat me and I¡¯ll give you ten thousand golds.¡± With that declaration, people roared and cheered. Some people sneered and scolded him. However, Kasalin looked at him with awe as if she saw something new. Her instinct told her to get him. Those dark hair and eyes are real. They aren¡¯t bleached, and his tone and attitude. Kasalin knew that he¡¯s strong. without waiting for anyone to do anything. She took her sword jumping though the crowd and reached the arena. "KASALIN-SAMA?!!" "Wiki-kun. I''ll accept your challenge. I''ll have you fight me!" "Challenge Accept!" Chapter 13 : Wiki-kuns misfortune Changing Perspective --- Yashi (Wiki-kun) My name is Yashi Suzune. And I hate my name ¨C Suzune. My family is a mess, and I hated it. Every day is a torture to me. I don¡¯t know how many times I changes my house and school because my parent kept piling up debts. And as a result, I don¡¯t have any friends. I doubt that I can even make friends. I bet they ignored me if they knew about me. So it¡¯s better to not to get close to anyone. I have no interest in girls either. Observing my parent, I realized that girls are pain in the ass. They are just like leech coming toward you only to gain advantage from you. If you have no advantage, they don¡¯t even consider you in their eyes. I drown myself in reading books as that was the only thing I can do. I read any kind of books everywhere I goes. Naturally, my grade went up. And then girls started roaming me like fly. What¡¯s a simple and disgusting creature! I turned 16. And my family moved again. Right now, I¡¯m attending a school. I don¡¯t remember the name. I feel like I don¡¯t need to remember it as I¡¯m going to move again in 3 months or so. At any rate, it was a rather neat school. There¡¯s no fighting and gangs or stuff. And the library is big, so it was rather a blessing for me. And so I decided to divulge myself in this for the time I have here. I might not get a good place like this. Reading is the best when no one bother you. And so, I messed up my entrance as transfer students and stayed low profile. I was a bit annoyed since the girl ratio in my class is higher than the boy¡¯s. I ignore everyone, and finally I got the peace I wanted. Without minding other, I started reading the book I had. ¡°HO! The new volume is out already?!¡± Suddenly, I heard a girl screaming near my ears. I glanced and then I saw a girl behind me. She got long dark glossy hair and long eyelashes. I can say that ¡®Beautiful Girl¡¯ is the term suited for her. Of course, I¡¯m not so rotten that every girl looks like bugs to me. I can tell the different and I¡¯m wary of these kind of girls. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. My name is Amane Shikure. What¡¯s your name?¡± She said to me, but I ignored her. Of course, I¡¯m not stupid enough to hope for any development with her. Everything started from friend and then thing escalated. I hate that kind of thing the most. So of course, I ignored her. Cold hearted? So be it. If you get the gist of it, go away. However, she didn¡¯t go away. Instead, she started pulling everyone and introduced them to me. So in the end, I couldn¡¯t read anything and I was forced to eat with their friends as well. Tanaka Shinichi, Shizuku Amori, Tama Akari, Shinoi Iruko, Natsumi Hana, and Okamura Takushi ¨C strangely, these are what I learned today from school. They were forced into me, though. I also got to know the famous twin. A little of their awesome feat ¨C it seems that before they came here. This school has a gang in it, but they came and reformed the school completely. Be it senior or junior, no one doesn¡¯t know about them. They are respected and loved everywhere they goes. It sound suspicious to me, so I told myself that I will avoid them. However, that was too late at the moment I took my new book to read. Amane Shikure and Amano Shikure are the twin that is famous in the school. Amane Shikure who is a friendly girl that everyone loved, she¡¯s like a people magnet. Everywhere, she goes, people followed. And Amano Shikure that excels both in academic and sport. I feel like they are existence that came out of the story books or stuff. Of course, I kept my distance and always search for place where I can read my book. And strangely, Amane always found me. And naturally, people floated in. That girl would run around the campus hearing news and helped people. It seems that I¡¯m one of ¡®The Lonely Guy who need Friend¡¯ in her patient list. I give up, and I just go with the flow. Before long I knew it, 3 months passed. And I¡¯m getting ready to move again. However, that night change my life. I was summoned to a different world. I was surprise when I found that I was summoned with everyone in my class. Though, there was 3 people I didn¡¯t know. Shinon Iruko, Yamoto Ikuro, and Shu Shikure. I learned their name as such. Shinon Iruko is Shinobi¡¯s elder sister and everyone know her as well. Yamoto is one of the previous gang, and he often came to challenge with Amano. He got beaten down every time though, but I quite admire him. He never did any dirty way to gain revenge, he came straight and challenge Amano. And without anyone tell, everyone can see that he admire Amano. However, the last one is Shu Shikure. He¡¯s Amano and Amane¡¯s brother. I heard strange rumor around him from the school. Nobody have ever seen him in school. Even though, he¡¯s 2 years older than his sisters. He never came to school. Since his existence is so mysterious, all sort of rumor floated around. Of course all the rumor are related to his sisters as well. For example, Amano has won in kendo tournament for 3 consecutive times and remained a champion. She said that her brother used to train her from time to time. So rumor about him being a previous kendo¡¯s champion or he can beat the kendo master came about. It¡¯s not strange to hope that he was some kind of great man when you heard many strange rumor about him. However, in reality, he turned out to be a NEET. I have no better word for him in my first impression. And he¡¯s weak! He got knocked out in a hit from the female knight. Everyone was dumbfounded. And then Shinon Senpai started laughing. It seems to me that she did that to lighten up the atmosphere. Her friendly and playful behavior seemed weird to me, but I was wrong. She is a pretty good at leading people. Settling thing with Shu. She went to talk with the princess with ease. I was stunned alone as everyone seems to treat it as normal. And I knew that I am not in the right mind to do anything. Shinon-Senpai discussed with the princess and then came back to report us. We were given time to digest what¡¯s going on. We get roughly of what happened in this kingdom. There¡¯re war going on in this land, and she summoned us to help. However, that wasn¡¯t the reason. She wanted us to help in her faction as well. It was a power struggling in the palace, and the Princess Faction is losing. Since we¡¯ll be practicing in this kingdom before we would enter the front line war, she wanted us to side with her. I¡¯m quite surprise how fast Shinon-Senpai gathered information. I first thought that maybe they were just information fed to us, but it turned out to be real. The next day, we would be asked to join a lunch where Princess brought many people with political power to the conference. And so Shinon-Senpai asked us to side with her. Most of us declined and rejected that on the spot. We didn¡¯t have much information in this world, and if we were to become the princess¡¯s pawn. Then it wouldn¡¯t be a normal joke. Shinon-Senpai look at us and raised only one reason. ¡°What do you think Amane-chan will do? What do you think Amane-chan¡¯s will say if you guy judge the princess even before you know her?¡± When she said that, we all went silence. We were speechless. Of course, if it¡¯s Amane, she would side with the princess without question. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s stupid, but she is just real smart when it comes to deal with people problem. And she would have all plan prepared even something were to go astray. That girl doesn¡¯t fear of the outcome or consequences at all because she knew that all she has to do it confront and solve them. It¡¯s really ridiculous, but that girl was able to pull it off. ¡®If thing get too hard. Onii-chan will help me, and then I¡¯ll let him pamper me!¡¯ Everyone must have thought about the same thing as me. This is line that she loves to use. And so, the secret meeting of heroes came to an end. We decided to side with the princess. As we were closing, Tanaka remembered of the guy who is still sleeping. Shinon-Senpai told us to leave it to her. The next day come, and we came to know him as brother of our friends. And Yamoto caused some troubles. It seems that he¡¯s mad because he couldn¡¯t believe that man. I find it hard to believe too. However, we were all stunned because that man made Yamoto screamed for his life. His eyes and his atmosphere changed when Yamoto provoked him. It was the same when Amano get into serious mode. Even though, he was in his serious mode, he got knocked out again by a single hit from the same female knight. What was her name again? Shifun? This girl must be strong. He kept surprising us. Even in the conference, he became polite and talked with respect. His behavior might even be mistaken for a noble if I didn¡¯t know him. However in the end where everyone choose side, he didn¡¯t choose. He didn¡¯t answer. Everyone was mad especially Tama. And so after that everyone went away. We asked Shinon-Senpai of what¡¯s going on. Why didn¡¯t he agreed to the plan? She smiled softly and said while playing with a broken model in her hand. ¡°Kind Onii-chan didn¡¯t want us to take the risk. As we¡¯re his sisters friends. We¡¯re his friend as well. He wouldn¡¯t want to see take such huge risk.¡± I was pissed off. Despite how he looks and dealt with things. He¡¯s just a coward. I knew that feeling why Tama shouted at him now. Since we decided to side with the princess. Shinon-senpai had a plan for heroes to make entrance. It was simple. To show off our abilities to the soldiers and mages in Princess Faction. If they know that they have gotten a team of strong people in their side. Wouldn¡¯t that be an encouragement for them? ¡°GOT IT?!! It¡¯s time to turn the table!!¡± Saying that, she went off with Shinobi, Tama and Shizuku. Tanaka, Okamura and Natsumi also went to the training ground. I didn¡¯t follow them and I went off to the library with the excuse that I¡¯ll find the information of this world. However, I just wanted time alone for myself. Looking at them from the mirror, I notice how different I am. Unlike them who knew each other for such a long time, I couldn¡¯t fit in at all. Of course, it was because of Amane that I got no choice to stay with them. However, right now, she¡¯s no longer here. I got no reason to stay with them. To be honest, I was really excited and happy when I got summoned. I finally got away from my boring life to this new world. I finally got freedom. Why don¡¯t I use it to the fullest? In this new world, strong rules. All I have to do is get strong. I was delighted and then I started reading books in the library. I was really happy figuring out the system of this world and many things more. ¡°Full Status Open¡±
NameYashi SuzuneRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleHero
ClassMagic ManipulatorLevel1
HP8450/8450MP8250/8250
Strength630Defense660
Endurance670Vitality630
Agility615Dexterity615
Intelligence880Wisdom780
Luck200Charm200
%*&^&$######
Core¡¯s AffinityIce, Light
Current StatusFirst Princess¡¯s blessing
Even my status is a cheat. People in this world has average status of 300 in every stats since I¡¯m 2 times theirs Which mean I¡¯m two time stronger than them. And I¡¯m just level 1. If I level up, then I¡¯ll be much stronger. Suddenly, I heard the door opened. I glanced and I saw that man ¨C Shu Shikure. And so my instinct that drive people away start. I mocked him and he deserved it. A coward who couldn¡¯t even take the risk, I can¡¯t stand him. However, despite my effort. He¡¯s seem fine. He¡¯s holding a conversation with me without any problem. And then, he started mocking and teasing me back. This bastard is looking for trouble! He just called me Wiki-kun. Of course, I kept cool and played it well. The first to lose his head is the first to lose. And this guy is an information leech. He kept asking me many things. After talking for awhile, he went off and looked for his own book to read. I went back to read mine. While I was reading, suddenly he gave me a piece of paper. I read it and I was pissed off. This guy challenge me to a book reading contest. I accept it, and then the system worked and helped to ensure the challenge. I was surprise to see that feature of the system. That bastard saw it and tried to back off. I didn¡¯t let him. In the end, I lost. It was unbelievable. He finished about 7 column of books when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I felt dizzy and almost faint from over reading. However, he seem fine after all of that reading. What a monster. I got even madder. This guy tricked me into this game of his and then he used his skill to cheat me. I lost and then I receive the punishment. I got a new title and ¨C
Unique stat : (Wiki-kun Only) Arrogant : 100 Arrogant is affect by User¡¯s attitude. The more it is, the user will be become ignorant of the surrounding that might exposed him to danger. Being arrogant and ignorant increase this stats, while being the opposite will decrease this stat. Luck stat will be deducted from this stat. If the stats has 100 or higher, each day, User will be affected by random status.
I was given a mockery stats. He even went away while laughing. I swore to have revenge on him. I tried to follow him, but then I was hit with a ¡®Numb¡¯ status immediately. It took me about 30 minutes to finally go away. I was really pissed off beyond saying. I want to find and kick his ass. And then I started looking for him. I couldn¡¯t find him at the training ground. It was late and I started to get hungry. And so I went to the dining chamber, but while walking, I happened to find him. It seems that my 200 luck work better than his 0 luck. And so I followed him. He was carrying the female knight, and he kept switching her from princess carry to backpack, and other absurd carry. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do, but he seem happy. This bastard definitely is a pervert! Walking together with a maid, they sometimes flirt. What¡¯s wrong with them? While walking, they finally stopped. And then he started making move on the maid. Seriously?? Out in the open? This pervert is unforgivable! Wait, this is my chance. I¡¯ll make him regret giving me the title and stats. I was going to make my move, but then I was stunned at the scene. That guy is actually fighting against 8 people dress in black. With the reaction he showed, and their attempt. They are assassins. At that time, I suddenly froze. I didn¡¯t know what to do and the fear of being killed rushed up to my throat. What if they come to me? I couldn¡¯t do anything, and then I hide. I kept hoping that their target isn¡¯t me and after they killed him and other, they would left. This has nothing to do with me. I kept watching the fight, and then Shu suddenly changed. Looking at his face, he changed into his serious mode ¨C it was much worse. It was as if he got in berserk mode. And then one by one he swiftly deal with the assassins. I didn¡¯t believe my eyes. Is he the same guy I know? I was doubting my eyes. Suddenly, he gathered mana into a giant fire ball. It seems to be the end for those assassins. Looking at the fire ball, I felt that it might affect me as well when it explode. However, the fireball that was swirling suddenly changed color back to raw energy. Star light shone on him, and instantly magic circle spread on the ground. ¡°WHAT?!¡± Below my feet, light shone brightly and I was swallow by the light. ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ I suddenly woke up from the pile of snow. Heavy snow storm is rushing and I couldn¡¯t see anything. I instinctively shake, but it wasn¡¯t really cold. My Ice core affinity must be the cause. The storm is so thick, I can barely see anything. Oh it was my glass that got froze up. Firstly, how did I ended here in the first place? Then I remember the strange thing happened in the palace. It must be that light. Shu must have done something. ¡®A closed space?¡¯ I can¡¯t even see the sky. However, I felt that it¡¯s dark. Is he capable of creating closed space? Am I in his skill? What should I do? I started walking in the snow while repeatedly wiping my glasses. There¡¯s no exit. I couldn¡¯t find or see anything. I started walking for a while, and then my stomach growl. Damn, I was going for the dinner. Why did I follow them in the first place? There¡¯re assassins and then this. Damn! Why did I have to deserve this? I started cursing and stumping hard on the snow. My feet sank in, and I felt even more irritated. Before long, I knew it, my legs gave up on me. It wasn¡¯t that I was tired. I was struck with ¡®Frozen¡¯ status. WHY?! My ice resistance and affinity should prevent any ice related negative buff. WHY?! I couldn¡¯t think of anything, and I tried hard to move. ¡°Defrost¡± I cast ice magic on myself, but it didn¡¯t work. The negative status didn¡¯t go away. Why?! What¡¯s going on? ¡°Frozen detail¡±
Frozen : User has been inflicted with Frozen status. User won¡¯t be able to move or use limps that are specified. Duration : 1 hr. Specific Area : Lower Body. Additional influence : This status is reinforced by Arrogant stats. Magic can¡¯t relieve it.
I was crestfallen. What the hell?! Reinforced by Arrogant?! I just got numb long ago. Didn¡¯t it say that I get it once a day?! ¡°Full Status Open!¡±
NameYashi SuzuneRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleHero,Wiki-kun
ClassMagic ManipulatorLevel1
HP7450/8450MP8200/8250
Strength630Defense660
Endurance670Vitality630
Agility615Dexterity615
Intelligence880Wisdom780
Luck200Charm200
%*&^&$######Arrogant226
Core¡¯s AffinityIce, Light
Current StatusFrozen
What? Wasn¡¯t it 100 point at first??! Why did it change to 216 points? Why does it increase so much? DAMN! I can¡¯t move my legs, so does I have to stay put for an hour in this blizzard storm? Don¡¯t underestimated me! I¡¯m not gonna be tied down by this mere stats! And then I tried bending down and moving with force, but they wouldn¡¯t batch. I tried jumping, but I couldn¡¯t do it either and then I fell down on the snow. I couldn¡¯t get back up, and so I crawled. I crawled and crawled, one hand after another, I pulled myself. Damn! Damn! Damn! I kept cursing Shu with all my heart as I has to go through this. I don¡¯t deserve this. Why did I have to crawl like a dog in this storm? Since I was slow, the snow started piling up my body and I had to shake them while moving. It got really heavy sometimes, and I couldn¡¯t move my body. Before I knew it, I stopped moving. I was tired and hungry. I didn¡¯t want to crawl anymore. Somehow I felt sleepy. I can¡¯t feel my limps anymore, and my eyes got heavy. It¡¯s getting quiet. I don¡¯t hear the sound of storm anymore ¨C no, the storm is still here. I can¡¯t hear anymore. My sense is getting dull and I¡¯m losing my consciousness. Such a heavy night, I suddenly remembered the same night back when I¡¯m in Japan. That night, it was snowing and I was asked to deliver something to my father. However, he wasn¡¯t there. My father wasn¡¯t there, instead the shark-loan were there. I was beaten because I didn¡¯t give them the stuff my father ask of me, and I couldn¡¯t resist. The funny thing was that, while I was beaten, my father jumped to cover me. He got hospitalized because of that, and then he apologized to me. What a laughable man, to apologize to me of what happened. There¡¯s no way I could ever forgive him. He¡¯s an idiot that messed up in the family and caused more debt. He¡¯s the one who robbed my out of my childhood. When I came here in this new world, I thought that I might have a second chance, but I was wrong. Once again, a bastard robbed me out of my freedom. Shu Shikure, he put a curse on me, and he dragged me here. I hate him, and I don¡¯t want to be a loser. I haven¡¯t done anything yet, and I¡¯m going to die? NO! I want to win no matter what. I¡¯m not gonna let other people look down on me. I¡¯m taking back everything I lost. I opened my eyes again and I started digging my way out of the snow. The storm has stopped, but it was still dark. I got myself out of the snow, and then I tried getting up. I can get up just fine, and it seem that the ¡®Frozen¡¯ status has gone. It¡¯s should be done for a day, I don¡¯t think I can get inflicted with another random status again. I looked ahead of me, and found that I was in the wilderness. There¡¯s endless field of snow around me, and I can¡¯t see any star in the sky at all. Where am I? When I looked around, I found a big ice boulder behind me. Hmm? When did this ¨C *Bam* A loud sound tearing the air as I was swung away by that boulder.
Stolen story; please report.You have received 2000 Damages.
I coughed out blood when I collided with the ground rolling many times. And then my whole body started aching everywhere. What the heck was that? *Roar* I turned and looked at the boulder before, but I couldn¡¯t see it. What stood in its place was a giant ice golem. It has the entire body of solid ice, and the joints that connected between each parts are floating as if it¡¯s magic. It started running toward me. With big and heavy steps, it run toward me with absurd speed. ¡°ARHhh!!¡± I picked myself up and started running as well. However, it was really hard since my step sank in the snow as I walked. The golem is getting closer, and ¨C ¡°How the hell it didn¡¯t sink at all?¡± Unlike my step that sank in the snow, that giant golem didn¡¯t sink in at all. It got close to me, and then it slammed the ground hard. ¡°ArH!¡± It missed me, but the impact sent my flying along with the snow. And then I started rolling downhill fast. *Bam* Like a rolling ball, I crushed into thin ice protruding out of the ground. After a while, I stopped rolling, and my HP was down to 30%. There¡¯re cut everywhere on my body, and I feel my body bleeding badly. *Roar* The golem is charging this way when I looked at the uphill. Fear struck me immediately as I looked at the death in front of me. I don¡¯t want to die yet. ¡°Light Heal¡± I healed myself and promptly get up. I¡¯m running away. Since the snow isn¡¯t so deep, I was running in faster speed. However the golem is faster than me. It¡¯s closing on me again. ¡°GO AWAY! ICE WALL¡± I turned around and made a wall to stop the golem. *Roar!!* Taken as a provocation, the golem rushed in faster speed tempting to ram the wall. It broke the ice wall easily and I was swung away again. I rolled many times and landed on the ground. Blood kept gushing out from my mouth, and I almost choke on it. ¡®Should I play death?¡¯ *Roar* However, it didn¡¯t work. That golem is heading this way angrily. It was stupid to think that a monster would be kind enough to leave a dead body alone. Am I going to die at this rate? Me, Death? In this world? Without having done anything yet? Am I a loser all along? Such thought made my body tremble. So there wasn¡¯t any chance for me? All this second chance was just a joke? Tear accumulated in my eyes before I knew it. Is this over? ¡®Wiki-kun. I¡¯ll give you a unique stats for you and you only.¡¯ I opened my wide as I remembered something. It was that guy voice. And then I remembered the time I lost to him. It was frustrated and painful. Even though, it was bitter, it wasn¡¯t new for me. I have experienced it many times more than I can count. Why am I feeling it again at the time like this? ¡®Wiki-kun. I¡¯ll challenge you to a duel. Do you dare or not dare?¡¯ I heard his voice again from my memory. Arh, I remembered now. Of all those times, this feeling is what keep me going. ¡®I don¡¯t want to lose. I don¡¯t want to feel this again.¡¯ I kept telling myself and that¡¯s how I got to my feet again. ¡®You have to remember. From on now, you¡¯re known as Wiki-kun. I¡¯m gonna keep calling you like that.¡¯ Gritting my teeth, I forced myself back up. While staggering left and right, I glared at the golem with my blood shot eyes. ¡®Every fucking people is trying to steal my stuff. That bastard steal my freedom. You think that I will give up my life before I can screw him up??¡¯ Finally standing still, I gathered my energy and healed myself. *Roar!* ¡°You think that I would stand still and let you steal something form me again!!¡± That golem sped up as it got closer. With a loud scream, I rushed in as well. *Swoosh* That golem swung its giant hand, I dodged by slipping under it. And then I aimed at one of its feet. Unlike the giant hand it got, the feet were smaller and petite. I grabbed on to it, and then I cast the magic related to my class. ¡°Magic Drain!¡± My whole body emitted pale pink energy as the magic which need me to be in contact with the target to be effective invoked. And then, I can feel that my energy is being restored. Of course, this magic is used to absorb the target magic power which mean that it¡¯s pretty useless for me to beat it. However, I¡¯m not aiming for that- *Roar* The monster screamed again and then I was sent flying when it caught me and throw me away. I got back up again and healed myself. The monster rushed to me again, but then it couldn¡¯t held its balance and fell. Of course, it tries to get up, but it couldn¡¯t as one of its feet fell off. When I see that the feet fell off, I grinned. ¡°I thought that it was strange for a giant boulder of ice to come together, and the joint aren¡¯t connected at all. Yet they stayed close to each other as if they were supported by something. It seems that magic was used to connect the parts together.¡± I smiled again and then the monster came this way hopping. ¡°You chase and scared the shit of me. This time, I¡¯m gonna pay it back everything!¡± I rushed to it again. The golem slammed its hand down as I run straight for it. *Bam* The loud slamming sound was heard accompany by the smoke of snow raising. I dodged by jumping to the left right now is placing my hand on the golem hand. ¡°Magic Drain¡± I sucked the magic in its hand again, and then *Thump*, the hand fell down. With its right foot and left hand gone, it collapsed as it couldn¡¯t get back up anymore. I walked toward it and then I used the same magic on its remaining limps. Leaving behind only two part connected to each other ¨C the head and the body. *Roar* Still roaring the golem that couldn¡¯t move. I wondered how it can produce sound in the first place. I walked and then I climbed on top of the body. I looked down on it disgustingly. I can see the core in its body glowing in pale blue light. I used the same magic, but the core was still glowing. The magic in its body is being restore? When I noticed that, I quickly use offensive magic to destroy the limps so that it wouldn¡¯t connected each other again. After spending more mana than I thought, I simply use my magic to suck the mana in the golem. Still glowing, even if drained for about 5000 MP. Looking at the head part which has a mouth and two eyes sockets, I felt anger rushing in me. ¡°You tried to steal my life away from me. So now, I¡¯ll steal your life away. This is a natural thing in this world. Don¡¯t blame me. ICE LANCE¡± Intermediate Level ice magic which I can use, Ice Lance is a magic which lance made out of ice appeared and I can used it to skewer the target. I gripped hold the lance firmly and then I struck the head. *Clang* The lance broke, and the head part is dent. Seeing that, the golem seems to laughed. However, I ignored it and created another ice lance. *Clang* With all my might, I struck it down in the eyes sockets. It broke again, but I tried again. I didn¡¯t stop at all since the light in its eyes are still glowing. *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang*.... When I exhausted my own MP, I suck it from the golem core. And then I started striking the golem head again. With a loud sound, the lance broke and I chipped off a part from the head. ¡®DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!!¡¯ I kept striking until there¡¯s a crack on the head. However I didn¡¯t stop. The anger and frustration is still swirling inside of me. I don¡¯t know how many times that I used the ice lance. If the magic that I used wouldn¡¯t disappear, perhaps I would create a mountain of broken lance by now. ¡°HAAAAH!!!!¡± *Crumble* *Shatter* The head shattered and broke off in tiny bits. The main body started disappeared as well as if it ran out of HP. *Burst* The main body burst and shatter into particles, and they were absorbed by me.
You have defeated Ice golem. 20 000 EXP received.
*Huff* *Huff* I finally did it. I finally kill it. I¡¯m finally alive. Before I knew it, I broke into a laughter. While laughing, I noticed something on the snow. It was a rock with special symbol on top of it. I picked it up and the ¨C ¡°Identify¡±
Ice Golem Summoning Stone Purity : 60% With this stone, you can summon an Ice Golem to assist you in a fight. The level of the Ice Golem depend on the purity of the Stone. It will serve and protect you till it dies. (One use only)
I was happy since I was able to find something that can act my meat shield. Keeping the stone in one of my pocket, I decided to go forward. I¡¯ll get out of this place no matter what. After walking for several hours, I came across a carrier. Someone who looks like merchant from game came out and greet me. In the carriers, I can see people chained and cuffed. So I can see that he¡¯s a slave merchant. At first, he was happy to find me who considered rare to have black hair. And so, he tried to enslave me. Several men that looks like his guards came to me. I was really mad that he want to steal freedom out of me. However, I realized that I¡¯m in a wilderness and I needed help to escape from here. And so I place more importance on information. I refused his offer, and then 4 guards came rushing toward me. I read all of their status, and I realized that they are small fry. ¡°Ice Restraint¡± I cast that magic, and those guards stopped moving. If you looks at their status, you can see all of them having ¡®Frozen¡¯ status. ¡®Ice Restraint¡¯ is my class related magic spell which is different from ¡®Ice Freeze¡¯ that cause Frozen on a target with a specific percentages. My magic spells works on multiple targets as they got close to me enough. Seeing this, the slave merchant trembles seeing me walking toward him. I didn¡¯t intend to kill him, and instead I have him telling every about this place. And then I accompany him to the city together. Since it was difficult for me to enter the city as my hair and eyes are unique. I pretend to be his slaves. I decided to part way with him, but then I heard about the underground arena in his place. I discussed about a plan and then he agreed. It was simple. I¡¯ll accept any challenges from those people. And then I received a portions of the entrance fee. It was my way to earn money and know the standard of this place more accurately. Since I don¡¯t want to use my real name, I decided to use an alias. When I was thinking of what alias should I put, I found something good when I checked my own status. Walking up to the stage, I undone my hoods and showed my unique hair and eyes to the people. ¡°I¡¯m called Wiki-kun. Beat me and I¡¯ll give you ten thousand golds.¡± I chose Wiki-kun because it was also my title. It should have been detestable name for me, but I chose it because it reminded me of the lost I had that day. And I got famous enough, that bastard will surely heard of me and then he will come to me. After all, my name is unique and only those from the otherworld would understand it. If he¡¯s in this land, then I¡¯ll have my revenge on him. When I was saying that, a girl suddenly jumped from the VIP room, and dashed here by stepping on people¡¯s heads. Showing off?! Landing on the stage, she pulled out her sword and pointed it toward me. Is this girl showing off? "Wiki-kun. I''ll accept your challenge. I''ll have you fight me!" When I heard that, cold light inflicted in my eyes. Judging from her look, manner and people screaming behind her. She should be a noble or some kind. My face revealed a smile as I thought of something good. Why don¡¯t I use this girl? Having some kind of power backing my up, searching for a way out or searching for that bastard should be easy. ¡°I see, that¡¯s interesting. However, it would be boring if this fight went on this way. How about we add something to it?¡± ¡°Hou~ And what would that be?¡± ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll become my slave. And if you win, I¡¯ll listen to one of your request. How about that? Do you accept my challenge?¡± When I said that, the whole place went silent even the girl in front of me looked shocked.
Duel Challenge : Standard Duel Contestant : Kasalin Wiki-kun Content Fight till one side is fainted or unable to continues or admitted defeat. Condition: If Wiki-kun win, Kasalin will become Wiki-kun¡¯s slave. If Kasalin win, Wiki will listen to one of Kasalin¡¯s request. Draw Condition hasn¡¯t been set. This condition is absolute. It can¡¯t be overwritten. Do you accept this challenge?
When the system work, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling. With this, the chance of her cheating after losing is none. ¡°This!¡± The girl called Kasalin looked surprise at the Duel Notice. And then she smiled looking interested. ¡°FINE! I¡¯ll accept this challenge!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accept the challenge¡± The girl answered and I followed. ¡°You¡¯re very unlucky.¡± ¡°Hou~ Why do you say so?¡± ¡°You¡¯re facing me as an opponent, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Hahahaha~ You are interesting. So now shall we fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready at any time. So how about you start first? I¡¯m giving you a handicap. If you manage to hit me in 3 moves, then I¡¯ll admit lost.¡± I provoke her, but she seems indifferent. Still looking at me with interest, she smiled cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s generous of you. But wouldn¡¯t that end quickly? If you lose fast, it wouldn¡¯t be fun, you know?¡± This time I laughed. ¡°Rest Assure, come!¡± She took her stance, and then she dashed toward me. A frontal assault? It¡¯s a good choice, but too bad, you just lose the first move. ¡°Ice Restraint¡± The nimble Kasalin dashed fast and launched her sword, but she come to stop immediately. She opened her eyes wide, but 3 seconds later, she freed herself of the spell and jumped back. It seemed that I wasn¡¯t able to put her in ¡®Frozen¡¯ state. However, the startle looks didn¡¯t vanish yet. ¡°Interesting!! Ice sword!¡± Suddenly, 6 swords made of ice appeared behind her hovering in steady speed. Followed her hand movement, those sword pointed at me, and they flew toward me. Magic attack on the second try? Good. However, too bad that she didn¡¯t know my class. To use magic against Magic manipulator, I feel like I would laugh. I raised my hand toward the up-coming swords, and then I poured my mana in my palm. ¡°Magic Invade¡± As I invoke that spell, I directed my attention toward all those swords, and then energy from my hand flew toward them in greater speed. Of course, people would think that it was futile effort that I tried to knocked those sword away. Seeping and coating the magic ice sword, my energy ran through all of them and cut tied the energy from Kasalin. Those swords came to a halt before they could touch me. And then I followed her hand movement controlling the sword with ease. ¡°You took control of my sword?! HOW?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your second try! You got one last try.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more interesting! Ice Sword!¡± Suddenly, a big sword appeared in front of her. Another magic attack, didn¡¯t she learn? Unlike before, she grabbed it and then threw it toward me. So it wasn¡¯t a magic attack. She¡¯s smart. If it isn¡¯t magical attack, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to invade. However ¨C ¡°Light shield¡± *Clang* The sword bounced off the light shield I put in front of me. There goes her last try. Hahaaha, what a futile effort. ¡°Beautiful color¡± Contrary to what I expect her to feel, she looked the dazzling shield in awe. Well, I understand her feeling since people in this place have only core affinity with ice. So seeing a different element is really a surprise to them. ¡°Hey! Hey! What¡¯s that? What do you call that??! My sword just bounced off as if it was nothing¡± Like a child, she asked me that question. I slightly frowned at her behavior. Why is she so carefree? ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of battle, you know? I can¡¯t answer that.¡± ¡°I see, Then I¡¯m sorry. It seems that my 3 tries is over now, so let¡¯s started the real fighting.¡± She took a battle stance and her atmosphere changed to a serious one. However, she is still smiling. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I thought of what I want you to do when I win.¡± ¡°I see. But that¡¯s sad for you. Kasalin, was it? I¡¯ll be taking the offense now.¡± ¡®Ice Lance¡¯ I thought of it and a lance appeared in my hand. Throwing to the girl, she deflected it beautifully. And then she rushed toward me. She was startled when I ran toward her as well. I smiled as she got into my range. ¡°Ice Restraint¡± I thought that I had her, but she jumped back immediately. I was surprise that she could back jump that fast. ¡°I see. So it¡¯s about that close huh? Your magic sure is strange¡± This girl, she is learning my move and skill. This girl is sharper than I thought. I can¡¯t prolong this, I have to end it now. ¡°Ice wall¡± I touched the ground and wall of ice appeared surrounding us. With this, I restraint the space so she wouldn¡¯t be able to jump around. ¡°Ice ball¡± 20 balls of ice float above me and they started shooting toward her. With her quick movements, she cut and deflected those ball with ease. However, she didn¡¯t noticed the threat I gave her. The ice balls were just a distraction while I¡¯m pouring my mana into the ground. It was a move that I created in order to deal with that bastard. However, I see no different if I were to practice beforehand. When I felt that my preparation is ready, I smiled and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The girl¡¯s expression tighten when she heard that. Feeling that I might be doing something big, she dashed off directly toward me to finish me. However, it was too slow. My preparation is far ready. ¡°Ice Cage : Frozen Lotus¡± A magic circle glow beneath her feet and she came to a stop. And then suddenly, ice vine grabbed ahold of her body one by one. And then burst forth from the ground, a giant ice lotus stood strong while in the center lied Kasalin who is being restraint by it. ¡°Kuh, I can¡¯t get away!¡± ¡°Hahah~ Tried all you want, but its futile. You won¡¯t be able to break it. This magic circle is created to fight against that man. You won¡¯t be able to do anything. Now, conceit.¡± Right now, she has a bitter face. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t win unless I go all out huh?¡± She said while smiling again. And then, I could energy brimming within her. ¡°Since you showed me your awesome attack, I¡¯m gonna show mine! Ancient Lost Art : Crystal Maiden!¡± Suddenly, her whole body was covered in dark blue energy which I never see before. I tried using invade, but I couldn¡¯t control her energy at all. It felt as if they reject me who¡¯s a magic manipulator. *Raahhh!!* She broke of the restraint of the ice lotus, and I could see her whole body clad in ice armor. The crystal clear helm that she put on has godly dignity in it, and while two swords in both hands, she looked just like a Valkyrie from story. She cut the ice lotus in a split second, and fell down gracefully to the ground. Without any sound, she touched the ground as if she wasn¡¯t heavy. ¡°I can¡¯t control this form for long, so let¡¯s finish this¡± She said while pointing her sword toward me. However, my face remained unchanged. She seemed to forget something important. Suddenly the ice vine grabbed her again and another lotus kept her in place. She broke free and cut it down again, but the lotus kept coming back. ¡°What¡¯s with this?! Why won¡¯t it end?¡± She shouted while fighting against my restraint magic. If she think that it was a simple trap, then she is wrong. No matter how strong the opponent, my magic is self-sustained which the magic circle give its energy. Which mean my lotus won¡¯t stop spouting unless the magic circle ran out. I smiled and laughed when I saw the Kasalin¡¯s armor disappeared. It seems that she reached her limit. Still restraint by the lotus, I walked close to her and looked at her face. ¡°This is my win. Conceit¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet!¡± She still struggled, how the lotus won¡¯t budge at all. I don¡¯t intend to keep this any longer, so I decided to make her faint with magic. ¡°Farewell, Kasalin ¨C ¡± Suddenly, I fell down to my knee and my vision got dizzy. Heh? What¡¯s going on?! This suddenness and unpredictable. Don¡¯t tell me!
Your Arrogant stats had triggered a random status. You have received ¡®Faint¡¯ Status.
Faint?! No, I can¡¯t. If it happen now, I¡¯ll lose the fight. DAMN YOU! SHU! WHY YOU KEEP RUINING MY PLAN?!! With all my strength, I crawled toward the lotus. However, unable to endure anymore, I fell asleep. And thus, I lost the match. Chapter 14 : Gathering of Item I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male and my imouto-parameter is falling considerably. I miss my sisters!! ¡­ *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Roar* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* I side-stepped several times to avoid the razor sharp front leg of a giant insect covered in blue carapace. As you can guess, I am fighting against an Antlion right now. However, unlike the one I fought before, this guy is much smaller in size and slower. It only possessed 3 pair of wings and it couldn¡¯t use Ice Spike at all. When I used ¡®Beast Identify¡¯ on it, I understand the different.
NameGreater Frost AntlionRaceGreater Insect
ElementIceLevel53
HP???????/???????MP???????/???????
The Name, Race, and Level changed except the element that it possessed. It seemed that monster are able to evolve into a greater specie within its own race. This guy isn¡¯t the second Antlion that I had seen. As a matter of fact, I have defeated dozen of these guy, and I can see variety of them from Fodder Antlion, Antlion, Great Antlion, Greater Antlion, High Antlion and Elder Antlion arranged in order by their level. Well, even I don¡¯t use ¡®Beast Identify¡¯ on them, I can see the different from their size and pair of wings. However, I come across a certain fellow. Unlike the other, its whole body is covered in green carapace, and it was eating an Elder Antlion. I avoid fighting it because ¡®Beast identify¡¯ couldn¡¯t bring out any information, not even the name. Everything was in question mark, and I felt shiver looking at it. I remembered reading about the usage of ¡®Beast Identify¡¯ and when it wouldn¡¯t work. For instance, if the level of the monster is 50 higher than the user, the HP and MP is in question mark. If the level of the monster is 100 higher than the user, the element and level would be blocked in question mark as well. And when it reached higher than 150 in level, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything at all. And so it mean that fellow clad in green jade-like carapace with 7 pair of wings and 3 horns on its head is a rare monster! That¡¯s definitely a rare monster. You know, the type of special monster that bounded in a certain location or you have to complete certain condition for it to appear in the game. THAT KIND OF MONSTER! That realization made my gamer instinct boiled, and I wanted to jump in and engage that monster in a fist fight. However, I refrained myself from doing it. Why? You say? I¡¯m still my noble clothes when I got transferred to this place. I still fight normal Antlion with my fist, and I risked dying several times. I don¡¯t have any proper equipment and I¡¯m still have detestable white hair- *Sob* This hair really wouldn¡¯t go away. I got mad and irritated whenever I see my own hair. Amano-chan and Amane-chan are going to hate me. NO! Anyone is fine, make my hair black again! *Roar* ¡°YOU JUST SHUT UP!¡± The monster swung its claw toward me, I used my qi to change the trajectory of the front leg. The front leg swung down with all its might, and it chopped off its own leg. *Screech* Toppling down on the ground as it frantically move and swinging down its front legs, I side-stepped and ducked those attack without any injury. After fighting these guy, I can very much understand all its attack pattern. Well, studying the joint on its front leg, it was already possible to understand the movement of the monster. Since its body was covered in hard carapace, the movement is also limited. The monster frantically attack while I crazily avoid it. People might see it as beginner¡¯s luck, but I already grasped that monster¡¯s complete movement. I can avoid them instinctively while closing my eyes, but I don¡¯t want to do that. Antlion¡¯s face is really nasty. If I happened to dodge and move close to its face, I might faint. *Roar* The monster used magic attack on me. The front legs glittered in pale blue light and swung down. I jumped toward the attack, using my qi to move those front legs out of the way again. *Thump* The left front leg swung down cutting its own right front leg and several other legs. Since I used a bit more qi to move that left front leg, the joint of that leg was completely broken that the monster couldn¡¯t lift it anymore. I got down safely near a cut leg. And so I picked it and reinforced it with ¡®Frost Touch¡¯. Walking toward the monster, it looked at me with fear and trying to get away with few other leg. Groaning in painful sound, I decided to end its misery. *Pierce* I stabbed the pierce its head, and with a twitch, it stopped. After confirming that its HP reach zero, I removed the frozen leg. And promptly after that, the monster¡¯s whole body disperse into particle just like a game.
You killed Greater Frost Antlion. 15 000 Exp received.
I crouched down and touched my hand to the snow. I gathered my energy and closed my eyes. ¡°Ice Presence Search¡± Suddenly, pale blue circle energy seeped from me and shot out like a sonar to the surrounding. About 5 seconds, it ended.
Search Completed
System message informed me and then a mini-map appeared in front of me. With me as the center, it showed the perimeter of 5 kilometers around me. And there¡¯s blue dots and a single red dot in the map. Blue dots indicated monsters and the red dot indicated the rare green Antlion I found. After confirming that there¡¯re no monster 2 kilometers from me, I sighed in relieved. Thank god, there¡¯s no monster in the perimeter! I have been dealing 3 greater Antlion consecutively, and my mana is running low. I definitely don¡¯t want to fight another one. I remained there and continued to use ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯. After using 15 minutes, I decided that it is safe to return. When I was able to leave, I noticed something strange. Roughly buried in the snow, the crystal clear tip is visible to see and eyes catching. Don¡¯t tell me!! Following my curiosity, I quickly run there and started digging. By all mean, this place is where the monster just vanish not long ago. And after it vanish, something is left behind in the ground. NOW wouldn¡¯t that arouse your gamer instinct??!! There¡¯s only one answer!! THIS IS- ¡°DROP ITEM!!¡± I shouted as I held a sword high after digging it out. Crystal clear cyan sword with rather thin body and a double-edge blade, this looks like a rapier and it looked like the cut leg from the monster. More importantly, this is a drop item! I know that this world is similar to game and sort, but I didn¡¯t item to drop like that!!! Since this feel so realistic, wouldn¡¯t the process be more like collect monster¡¯s corpse and then build equipment from it? Oh wait ¨C the monster disappeared after it died. So I guess it was impossible? But still, this feel so unrealistic!! After killing the monster, and item just drop like that! Wouldn¡¯t you find it strange? For instance, if you were to kill a slime, and suddenly a short sword came out. Wouldn¡¯t you wonder where that slime kept that sword?! Anyway, I¡¯m not going to complain anymore! Onii-chan is kind and forgiving! So I let this pass by! ¡°Identify¡±
(Magic Bond Equipment) Little Iceberg Endurance : 25/100 Attack : 150 ¨C 175 Defense : 25 Mystic Attack : 165 ¨C 200 Mystic Defense : 100 Bind to get: Agility + 50 Dexterity + 20 Intelligence + 10 Defense + 20 Active Skill : Rush
It¡¯s a Magic Equipment! And the stats are high! Having Attack over 100, this sword isn¡¯t just a normal Magic Equipment. It¡¯s far better than peak magic equipment! Tightly grasping the sword, I tried swinging and stabbing. With every move, it leave light blue trail behind. I jumped in excitement as it was really cool!! No matter how old you are. If you have the burning soul of a man, then you would pick it up and play with it! That¡¯s the nature of boy! Sorry, my sisters. Onii-chan now ask to be a kid for a while! Ufufufu~ Seeing the light trail it left behind like that, I thought of something cool and then I take my stance. ¡°Ice pillar¡± And then a round ice rose up forming into a training dummy. Seeing that, I raised my sword and dashed in. I swung horizontally, made another 3 turns while repeating slashing it at the same time. ¡°4 Leafs¡± *Shatter* After I done, the dummy is destroyed instantly and light blue trail is left behind in a form of slashes in 4 direction.
You have acquired new skill : Single Sword Mastery Passive Skill Acquired You have acquired new skill : Single Sword style : 4 leafs
¡°I DID IT!!!¡± Sorry, Kirxto, but I¡¯ll copy this skill of yours. I¡¯m your fan so it¡¯s fine!! Muhahaha~ I was so excited that I keep playing with that sword and I lost track of time. *Huff* *Huff* After a while, I calmed down and stopped playing with the sword. Even if I said that I was playing with the sword. I was actually practicing my previous swordsmanship, and it seemed that it wasn¡¯t dull even a bit. While doing so, I was reminded the time I trained with Amano-chan all the time. Arh~ Onii-chan is happy, he can fly! After I¡¯m done, I put the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ on my wrist. I checked the surrounding with ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ again and went back to my shelter. Wait ¨C come to think of it, the defeated Antlion drop item, right? Then I defeated dozen of them, yet I didn¡¯t check it at all! Without waiting any longer, I tried to find the place where they died so that I can dig out item. There was a closest one that I defeated recently, so I went there first. The aftermath of the battle was clear to see, so I arrived quickly. ¡°Here I go!¡± I thought of digging the surrounding, but then it would take too much time. It can¡¯t be help, let¡¯s waste a little mana. ¡°Ice Wall!¡± Wall of ice protruded from the ground bringing up what beneath it. I scanned the searched the ice wall, but I couldn¡¯t find anything. It was for naught? I break the ice wall with a kick, and then I observed the broken ice rubble carefully. And there I found something black reflected back to me. ¡°Ho~¡± I walked closer to it and then I found a black ring. ¡°Identify¡±
(Cursed Bond Equipment) Interspatial Ring Interspatial Space : 99/900 Intelligence + 10 Max Mana + 500 Mana Regeneration : 100% Bind to get: Intelligence + 150 Wisdom + 50 [window] A Cursed Equipment! I read about it once hearing that the effect was far better than a magic equipment. However, user will suffer severe consequences upon wearing it. There¡¯s even Demonic Equipment that is said to devour user¡¯s soul upon wearing it. The best choice was to have it blessed by a priest before wearing it. Awaken the cursed equipment would even double its stats, but nobody knew how to do it. I¡¯m looking at the black ring and toss it from one hand to another. Should I just wear it? I mean isn¡¯t this just cursed equipment? Demonic equipment are much scarier, right? Then going by that logic, wouldn¡¯t the Cursed Equipment seem nothing? Onii-chan is pure! Something at this level wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Onii-chan! Baptized by my two beloved angels, this cursed is just ant bite! *Ting* [window] You have been poisoned by Black Weakening Poison. Your health will be reduced to 1. This poison wouldn¡¯t kill you, but it will weaken you to your early death.
There it is!!! Wait ¨C Isn¡¯t this weak? 100 of my HP is disappearing rapidly, but is that it? It¡¯s not even lethal. I checked my health, and then it really went down to 1. And when it reached 1, it didn¡¯t decrease any further. Is it over? *Ting*
Black Weakening Poison has fully integrated in your body. It will slowly disappear. Curse remaining time : 1 hr
Ho~ I was kind of expecting something darker, but I guess Onii-chan is too strong for a curse like this. Hahaha~ *Buzzing* ?? hmm?? Fly? I swing my hand around my ears. I clapped my hand and the buzzing stopped. Did I get it? *Thump* Suddenly there was something dropped not far behind me. With ki-ki-ki-ki-ki, I turned my head to the back. And there I saw, blue carapace hidden beneath the smoke of snow, and 5 pair of wings. *Roar* Shockwave from the roar cleared out the snow. And there stood an Elder Frost Antlion exuding grim aura. Flashing red in its eyes, it tried to find me, but it couldn¡¯t. Well, isn¡¯t that obvious? The fastest and the most flexible will live longer than any other species. The moment I saw a figure in that snow, I used Ice Pillar and Ice Wall to launch myself like a bullet toward a different direction immediately. Upon landing, I repeated the same action until I reached about 1 kilometers away from the previous place. *Huff* *Huff* What was that?! I thought I check that there¡¯s no monster at least 2 kilometers away from me, but how did that Elder Antlion get behind me?!! The buzzing sound wasn¡¯t from the fly, so it was from that Elder Frost Antlion. That fellow must have been flying all the time, but that didn¡¯t answer my question!! How did that guy follow me? Was it a coincident or that guy have a way to track me?! I was really scared, you know! My HP is now 1 and suddenly that guy appeared. Just one hit, and I¡¯ll kick the bucket ¨C no, just the pressure from the swing will knocked me death. So how am I supposed to fight that?! *Phew* However, it¡¯s fine now. I don¡¯t think it would be able to track me. And then I lean my tired self on the snow. It seemed that my MP is recovering faster than before. I guessed the ring worked even if I¡¯m still cursed. Looking at the ring on my finger, I can feel that it wasn¡¯t completely black. It was rather dark cobalt blue. However, the color is getting lighter and lighter. Am I imagining thing?? I¡¯m not seeing thing, right?! I remembered that it was pit black when I picked it up, but now it got light and lighter of the minutes. I tried to think hard, but I couldn¡¯t come up with anything. And so, I sighed and held that thought on. There¡¯s no point thinking over it! Let¡¯s rest. And then I checked my status.
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
TitleThe one with Ice, Monster of Library, Onii-chan of Twin, Hero
ClassTamerLevel1
HP1/6350MP16000/16000
Strength615 + 50Defense660 + 50
Endurance590 + 50Vitality310 + 50
Agility745 + 50Dexterity745 + 50
Intelligence1745 + 50Wisdom1745 + 50
Luck0Charm50 + 300
World Knowledge(1%&%*^$^######
%*&^&$######$%@%$######
Core¡¯s AffinityNature, Ice, Light
Current StatusIce Spirit¡¯s blessing, Pure Ancient Ice mana : 70% , Pure Ice Stat Correction, Black Weakening Poison
Everything has been improving lately from the fight against those Antlion. However, my luck and level hasn¡¯t change even a bit! That¡¯s bugged, right?!! I have been defeating monster that has 80 different in level, you know! Despite that, I haven¡¯t even leveled up once!! How screw up can this system be?!! At least show my Experience point and how many to earnt to gain into next level!! Just where are the Experience points I have been saving up?! The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. *Buzzing* ?! ¡°This sound, it somehow similar~¡± I turned around and looked. And then in the sky, there¡¯s something flying from the direction I escaped toward here in fast speed. Suddenly, my cheek cramped. That~ is not what I think it is, right? There¡¯s no way that¡¯s is what I think, right? ¡°Ice Presence Search¡±
Search Completed
Hahahahahah~ I laughed dryly as there¡¯s a blue dot coming here fast. When that thing got close enough, I can see its nasty face. *Buzzing* *Roar* 5 pair of wings flapping behind it, an Elder Frost Antlion was flying. The wings started glittering pale blue light, and then the monster dropped itself from the air. *Thump* Ice spike forcefully protruded out from the ground the moment Antlion hit the ground. That¡¯s some nasty way to invoke a skill. Luckily, I launched myself to the sky with Ice Pillar. *Roar* Damn! That thing is trying to fly again. Did you think I¡¯ll let you do what you like?! ¡°Ice Arrow¡± 50 arrows appeared swirling fast and bombarded the Antlion. I specifically targeted the wings of that monster so that it wouldn¡¯t fly anymore. ¡°Snow Ball¡± Another barrage of the snow ball buried the monster. And immediately, I used ice pillar to run away. No matter what, I won¡¯t fight that thing with 1 HP. The best way is strategic escape! After a while, I stopped and let my MP to recover a bit. That thing wouldn¡¯t be able to fly anymore. I buried it so it wouldn¡¯t be able to trace me again. However, just to make sure- ¡°Ice Presence Search¡±
Search Completed
And then in the mini map, there¡¯re 3 blue dots coming toward me. Oi! Oi! Oi! Don¡¯t go calling your relative for your own whim!!! I looked at the blue dots in the direction that I has just escaped. It was still coming my way. How the hell can it detect me??!! Did it spread pheromone on me or something??!! No matter how you see it, it¡¯s absurd! I tried changing my direction and used ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ again, but they¡¯re still coming my way. What should I do?! There¡¯re 3 of them coming this way!! Looking at the speed, they¡¯re coming. I would say, there¡¯re 2 Elder Antlion and a High Antlion. They are all high evolved insect, just how am I supposed to do with 1 HP??!! However, more importantly, how the hell can they track me like that??!! They shouldn¡¯t be able to do something like this! Their eyes sight is bad and their sense of smell is not the best as well. Unless, I¡¯m 20 meters near them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to charge at me like that. And if I stay still and blend myself in the snow, they wouldn¡¯t be even able to find me. The fact that my white hair blend so well hurt me, but that time I had to accept the painful truth. There must be something that attract them like this. Something that just happened recently ¨C When I look at my ring, I realized something was off. Heh? Seriously? Don¡¯t tell me- ¡°Black Weakening Poison Full Detail¡±
Black Weakening Poison Duration : 45 Minutes Special Effect : Black Weakening Poison had integrated your body. Your body now will emitting strong alluring smell that attract monster. Maximum Distance : 3 kilometers.
So it is your fault??!! What the heck?!! What¡¯s with the Special Effect? I didn¡¯t hear anything about this, you know?!! Wouldn¡¯t it be pointless to run away?! Damn, I have been wasting my MP trying to run away. If I had known this, I would have kicked their ass long before. It seems that I can¡¯t avoid fighting. Let¡¯s analyze the situation better. There¡¯s 2 Elder Antlion, and a high Antlion. My HP is 1. It¡¯s a suicide mission ¨C NO! Wait! Don¡¯t give up yet. There must be a way to deal with this. My HP is 1, but that wasn¡¯t all. Black Weakening poison reduced my HP 100 in a second. ¡®Light Heal¡¯ healed my HP for 500. I can use it 3 times consecutively in 5 second which mean I would have 1000 HP left. That would be enough to endure their attack¡¯s pressure for 2 second. ¡°Light Heal¡± I healed myself and saw that my HP really increase, but it went back to 1 in 5 second. I got my HP covered and so next is my plan to attack. 1 flying Elder Antlion, 1 unable to fly Elder Antlion, and 1 flying High Antlion, those are coming toward me as the Mini-map showed. Elder Antlions are easy to handle if I keep using range attack, but High Antlion is different. It can use range attack as well, and it the biggest threat to me in this situation. I can¡¯t move carelessly as well, if other monster to come to me, then thing will get really ugly. Let¡¯s check what I have in my disposal. Since my core affinity is down to 3, my magic spell is limited as well. However, I was able to learn higher rank ice magic. Since I remembered them from the books in the library. And so, I learned ¡®Ice Lance¡¯ ¡®Ice Spike¡¯ and ¡®Freezing Field¡¯. ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ is the result from playing around with Ice Trinket. Forming them into a circle, I learned to shrink and expand them, and so I used them like a sonar search. And then I got the skill, but sadly, it can only detect any monster or people that has ice element or ice affinity. *Tsk* I clicked my own tongue as I knew that my magic alone wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them. An Elder Antlion has strong defense and I would need to empty my MP thrice just to kill one of them. However, without MP, I can¡¯t heal myself either. It would be too much of a risk. There must be another way. As I was pondering, I turned to look at the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ on my wrist. I took it out and held it in my arm. Come to think of it, I won¡¯t have to attack them bare-hand anymore. My attack range might improve, but it wasn¡¯t enough. I kept looking at it, and gripped it hard. And then I remembered something. I used identify on it again and then I found it. ¡°Active Skill : Rush¡± In the part of ¡®Bind to get¡¯, there¡¯s a skill which I can used. It must be a special skill of the weapon, but I couldn¡¯t use it. It seems that I need to bind the weapon first, but I don¡¯t know how. I don¡¯t remembered reading anything about binding weapon or equipment. *Phew* I calmed myself down as I was troubled with the fact I can¡¯t bind this weapon. There¡¯s always answer to a solution. I just have to find it. I used ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ again and I found out that those 3 are still coming my way fast. I don¡¯t have much time. I have to decide now. If they were to attack me at the same time, I would be surely dead. My only chance is to attack them one by one. Close combat is out of question, and my magic aren¡¯t strong enough to beat even one of them. If only I had more weapon or ranged weapon¨C Hmm? THAT¡¯S IT! I need ranged weapons! And my only chance is the drop item! I defeated 13 of them before, so the item should stay at the place they die. There¡¯re still 11 more of them. However, if I moved around recklessly, this curse will just attract more monsters. And I¡¯m not even sure that there will be item left behind. If the monster didn¡¯t drop anything, then I¡¯ll be flooded with monsters. The chance is too low and the risk is too big. Or should I just keep escaping until the curse¡¯s duration run out? Damn, I can¡¯t decide! *Sigh* I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. The chilling air ran though my body, and I was able to calm down. Concentrating on the mini-map, I tried to estimate the place where I defeat those Antlions. However, at that time I realized something. Ufufufufufu~ Let¡¯s do something dangerous. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to loot all the items! Putting my sword away, I started running toward the closest location that I defeated one of Antlion. Using my own strength to run, I wanted to save my MP as much as possible. *Roar* After running for a while, an Elder Antlion came in sight. It was dashing toward me fast. I sped up even faster and ignored the monster completely.
You have acquired new skill : Sprint
SWEET! Without delaying any longer, I tried out the new skill. And then I feel magic seeping and reinforced my feet. And then with each step, snow erupted behind me. OH!! I¡¯m having too much fun!! *Roar* ¡°Come and get me. Stupid Mantis! Hahahahaha~¡± I laughed while running and the Antlion seem pissed off. I used ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ and then I found that 5 more blue dots was coming my way. Good! Just keep coming forth! 1 minutes and Sprint lost its effect. I then used it again and rushed forward like an arrowhead. The Antlion that was following my back was gone. It seems that I outrun it. It wasn¡¯t long that I came to a place where there were remnant of ice spike. I remembered immediately that I found an Elder Antlion here. I jumped into the epicenter and tried to search for the item. However before I could use Ice wall to raise up what¡¯s hidden beneath. My ring flashed blue. *Ting*
Equipment Found. Would you like to store it in the Interspatial Space?
Baffled by the sudden message, I said yes. And then light from the underground seeped into my ring. When that happened, I can feel an existence of an object in my head. I trembled while looking at my ring. Don¡¯t tell me ¨C I opened my hand and imagined the object to appear on my hand. ¡°Release Frost Pinch¡± Suddenly, a blue knife formed and dropped onto my palm. ¡°Retract Frost Pinch¡± The knife disperse into light and was absorbed by the ring. As I thought, this ring isn¡¯t your normal buff ring. This is undoubtedly an ¨C ITEM BOX!!!! I FINALLY GOT AN ITEM BOX!!! I held my sword and then I retracted it. It really disappeared into the ring. This is more awesome than I thought, and it will be benefit my plan greatly. I don¡¯t have to use Ice wall every times to get the buried Item. Just by going near it, I would be able to retract that item into my ring. How great is that??!! Muhahahaah~ *Roar* Oh~ Now isn¡¯t the time yet. I need to gather all items before the curse duration run out. ¡°Sprint!¡± I started sprinting again toward another area. I have already estimated the place of the previous battle through my Mini Map. So it wouldn¡¯t be long before I collected all of them. ¡­ After collecting the last item, I am now running. And there¡¯s snow storm coming behind me trying to devour me. Well, the part that it wanted to devour was true except it wasn¡¯t snow storm. It was horde of Antlion ¨C hmm, I guessed it¡¯s about 100 or so? Teehee~ *Roar*!!!! Uwaaah!! 100 or so roared at the same times, and my eardrum almost burst. Oh, and by the way, they are all running with their legs now since I took out their wings. I wouldn¡¯t want them flying away after all. Ufufufufu~ There¡¯s still 10 minutes more before my curse is totally gone. And I have been finding the last piece. After checking the Mini-map, I know the estimated location of that thing, but I still couldn¡¯t see it yet. Feeling betrayed, I squinted my eyes to the sky. And I really see a tiny speck from far away. Looking at the Mini-map, it is a blinking red dot. Yup, that¡¯s no other than the tri-horned Jade Antlion, the rare monster. *Roar* That guy¡¯s screamed alone overtake the 100 guys behind me. Since all the piece has already assembled. Let¡¯s started the real plan. ¡°Sprint! Ice Mana Manipulation!¡± I stomped the ground hard running in a large circle, and every steps, I implanted my energy beneath it. The 100 antlion behind me were still going hot without stopping. Monster¡¯s stamina is really something else. While I was trying to finish the large circle, the rare monster came in clear sight. *Roar* The jade Antlion roared loudly releasing shockwave toward me and the other Antlion. I instinctively used Light Heal on myself and luckily escape the death. Just the sheer shockwave from the roar cut me 300 HP, and that¡¯s about 100 meters away from each other, you know?! I suddenly shivered from the glare within the green eyes¡¯ sockets. I checked my back, and noticed that the Antlion were still chasing me. Normally, they would run away facing that Jade Antlion, but it seems that my curse work wonder. *Thump* I stomped hard on the point where I started implanting my energy and finished the circle. Without stopping or losing my momentum, I started running inside the circle I just made. 1 minutes more before the Black Weakening Poison vanished. I checked the mini-map and the 100 Antlions has entered the circle. *Roar*!! The jade Antlion started skydiving toward my place from 100 meters altitude. ¡®Release Heal Stone, Little Iceberg¡¯ I grabbed a red stone in a size of candy and placed it in my mouth. And then I held the blue sword tightly 70 meters before contact¡­ 50 meters before contact¡­ 30 meters before contact¡­ 20 meters ¨C It¡¯s NOW! My eyes flashed as my time has come. Crushing the stone in my mouth, it restored my health to the maximum. Tightly grabbed the sword with both of my hand, I propelled myself like a bullet toward the Jade Antlion with Ice pillar. Shocked that I suddenly jump, Jade Antlion lost its momentum and swung its claw. I rotated myself in midair and dodged the claw. I also promptly dodged the mouth as well. Passing its head and coming toward its wings, I flipped to gain force and swung the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ hard. Like butter, I cut through those wings easily. And so the 7 pairs of wings fell off. Sensing that it no longer be able to fly. I depleted all of my mana and use ¡®Ice Wall¡¯. *Tremor* Suddenly, the circle I made before shone in deep blue color. And then, one by one burst forth 40 meters high and 2 meters thick ice wall forming a large circle around all of those Antlions. I grinned as my plan worked out the way I wanted ¨C But then I sensed something dangerous coming my way. I used ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ to blocked it immediately. *Shatter* The ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ shattered into piece from the tail attack of the jade Antlion, and I was blown away to the top of the wall.
You have received 5000 damage.
Cold sweat dropped down my face as I thought I was dead for a second there. Luckily, I filled my HP with Health Stone. If I didn¡¯t take that as precaution, I would have been dead. That tail attack was too fast, and I was in midair. *Roar*!!!!!!!! I got up and looked at the numerous Antlion coming my way. I took a deep breath and started counting. 5 ¡­ 4 ¡­ 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1
Black Weakening Poison has vanished from your body. You have gained new skills. Passive Skill : Curse Resistance Skill Acquired Active Skill : Black Alluring Mist Acquired Your Poison Resistance skill has Leveled up. Your Blood Antidote skill has Leveled up. You have completed enough condition. Your Blood Antidote Skill has ranked up into Intermediated Rank. Your blood can cleanse small and weak curse.
¡°Release Health Stone, Mana Stone, Little Iceberg¡± I threw away the broken ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ and brought out another one with 2 stones. I ate the two stones and my HP and MP went full instantly. I held the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ in my hands and greeted the seemingly confused Antlion. ¡°Playing tag is over. Let¡¯s the real game begin!¡± --------------------------------------------- Aurthor''s note Sorry for the late upload guy. Internet had been in black in my area. I couldn''t access at all. Chapter 15 : Tri-horned Jade Antlion I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male. Amane-chan and I love playing games. ¡­ Frustrated, I was caught in sudden unfavorable situation. Cursed by the equipment, monster are attracted to me and I have only 1 remaining HP. How am I supposed to get through this? Fighting them while keeping my HP high? I would need to focus on healing spell more, but that would decrease the possible damage I could deal using magic spell. And If I missed timing just one time, I would die. That the current situation I¡¯m in now. I can¡¯t possibly fight them one by one, let alone one on one. Monster are attracted to me. If I failed to defeat one of them in a fixed time, they would join up and ganged up on me. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if something jumped on me from behind while I was fighting. And I¡¯m alone. If I have more teammates or just one, I would have a slim chance to get out of this. Can I outrun them until the cursed duration run out? Even if I did run away, monsters would just piled up. And even if I¡¯m in full health, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat all of them. Looking at the sword in my hand, I frowned thinking if I could be able to get through this. However, running simulation in my head, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get through with mere weapon alone. No ¨C even if I were in full gear, there¡¯s really a slim chance. Damn! I underestimated the cursed ring. I didn¡¯t think it would put me in such situation. Well, it had to be expected. I¡¯m in a hunting ground filled with level 60 -80 monsters, so the difficulty was to be expected. Why did I overlook this?! *Phew* Ok, calm down. I can¡¯t be hasty with decision. There must be a solution to this, I need to calm down. Focusing my energy, I used ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯ and a mini-map appeared. I concentrated on the map where 3 blue dots are coming toward me. There¡¯re blue dots scattered everywhere in the mini-map and they are quite far from me. I run simulation in my head where I decided to go in a direction other dots followed me. I calculated the path so that there¡¯s less blue dots following me, and the length that I have to run is till the cursed duration over. However, it was fruitless. No matter path I take, at least 10 or 12 dots are guarantee to follow me, and I would meet demise. It was not a good plan, and I risked being ambushed as well. Is there any way that I wouldn¡¯t be ambushed or attack from behind? Hmm, there is ¨C if I gathered all of them, then I wouldn¡¯t be ambushed with surprise attack. However, that would meet I¡¯m digging my own grave. NO~! It¡¯s too fast to jump in conclusion! Don¡¯t falter yet! The battle had yet to start, Onii-chan still has a chance. Certainly, if I gather all of them, then I wouldn¡¯t be worried about being ambushed, but how am I supposed to deal with over 100 Antlion? Well, at the time like this, I could just make a trap or a wall to surround them. Cutting off their wings, so they wouldn¡¯t fly away. And I only need to deal with them using magic spells. The plan is good, but it¡¯s not realistic. Those Antlion cut ice boulder like paper, so the wall wouldn¡¯t hold them for long. In situation like this, if there¡¯s at least one helping hand, then I ¨C Suddenly a thought came to me when I was looking at the red dot on the mini-map. ¡°I found my helping hand.¡± As I remembered the tri-horned Jade antlion was eating an Elder Antlion when I encounter it. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they are enemy? And if it is, then my problem would be solved easily. Not to mention, the experience point and drop item! Ufufufufufu~ Let¡¯s do something dangerous. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to loot all the items! And so, I began my plan with extreme caution so that I wouldn¡¯t make even one mistake. Using the cursed which attracted monster as an advantage, I easily gathered them. I also collected item from the kills I made before along the way as well. Ufufufufufu~ who say that curse is a bad thing? Onii-chan don¡¯t think so, curse is a blessing in disguise. Taking off the disguise, then you¡¯ll have blessing!! Wouldn¡¯t it be great??!! It¡¯s like free blessing!!! Muhahaahah! After roughly 1 hours or so, I finished laying the pieces and all the antlion are trapped in the wall I created. Basically, all the dots in the mini-maps have been gathered in a single place. After the Black Weakening Poison is gone, the Antlions are confused as if they just woke up from sleep. I guessed that the poison didn¡¯t just lure the monster, it drives them into a berserk state or some sort. ¡°Snow ball¡± 100 or so snow balls appeared and rained down on them. It didn¡¯t deal much damage, but I did it to raise the agro of the monster. *Roar* Oh, they just noticed me. Oh yeah, I forgot that they have a bad eyes sight. I¡¯m 40 meter high from them, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense me? *Roar*!! The Jade Antlion roared the loudest and I leapt to my left immediately. I remembered I suffer 300 HP from the roar alone. You think that work?! Onii-chan won¡¯t fall for the same trick again. ¡°HAHAHAHA~ Stupid Mantis!! You missed me, you crap brain!¡± I smirk and laughed aloud. *Roar*!! The jade Antlion roar again and it seemed agitated. I walked 2 steps to my left to avoid the shockwave. Hohohoho~ my provoking works. With the second roar of the Jade Antlion, the surrounding Antlion noticed its presence and backed away. The Jade Antlion trampled several Fodder Antlion in its path almost killing them completely. Sensing the chance, I used Ice arrows and finished off those fodder Antlions.
You killed 6 Fodder Frost Antlion. 6 X 2 000 Exp received.
Hohohoh~ Free Experience point! *Roar* Fueled by the death of its friends, the surrounding Antlion roared and charged to the Jade Antlion with rage. The Jade Antlion annoyed by the surrounding Antlion, it started killing them effortlessly.
You killed 2 Greater Frost Antlion. 2 X 15 000 Exp received.
Why? I didn¡¯t even finish them off. Why did I received the experience point? Maybe it follow that system, as long as I landed a hit on a monster, even if it died by someone else, I still get the experience point? Well, I did use snow ball on them before. I continued receiving Experience whenever the Jade Antlion made its kill. Despite putting effort, other Antlion only manage to scratch 10% of the Jade Antlion HP so far while 10 of them died already. That was only the first charge. Let¡¯s imagine the rate of the Jade Antlion kills stay the same 10. 100 of normal Antlions was able to cut down 10% since now they have 90 left. Next charge will cost 9% while 10 of them died off. Going by that rate, all Antlions would only manage to scratch away 55% of Jade Antlion HP in 10 charge. That didn¡¯t include the recovery rate of the Jade Antlion yet. 100 of Antlions joined hand and yet it couldn¡¯t do anything to that monster ¨C what a fearsome monster. That also mean that I have to finish that monster off on my own when it has about half of its HP. Just thinking, I will facing something that has level over 150 in difference, I can feel chill to my spine. *Roar* The second charged started, and the 90 Antlions charged in. The Jade Antlion swung its front legs strongly knocking away the front line of the Antlion. The High Antlion shot off range ice lance toward the Jade Antlion, and the Elder used it breath attack. All has no effect. The Jade Antlion withstood the breath attack and guarded the ice lance perfectly. Though, its HP decrease, it was insignificance amount. The jade Antlion rushed in and stabbed a Fodder Antlion to its death. And then it continued to tackle with a Greater Antlion, but it didn¡¯t last long. The blue carapace was pierced easily, yet the jade carapace deflected most attack. Looking at the sight, I feel that my body is restless as if I wanted to join the battle. Am I a hot blood guy who seek pleasure in fighting? No! Then why? Why am I getting irritated? This feeling, is it ¨C Guilt? Watching those Antlion getting killed, I somehow feel bad. Why? Because I lead them to their death. This is no different than bullying! I feel like I¡¯m the bad guy here. This is bad, Amane-chan always hate bully, and now I¡¯m one of them. Holy Shit!! WHAT AM I DOING?! However isn¡¯t it quite weird? Why do I have to feel this way to monsters that didn¡¯t even leave anything behind when it died? ¡®~Onii-chan. Promise me that you will never change, ok?!~¡¯ Suddenly, Amane-chan¡¯s voice calmed me down. I suddenly remembered the promise we made, and that made me smile. Arh~ I love my sister!!! As I thought, Amane-chan is too sweet! *Roar* Suddenly, the situation started turning worse. The Jade Antlion started to gather energy and jumped. It¡¯s going to release spike attack. At this rate, all of them will die. ¡°Ice Pillar¡± An ice pillar protruded out and hit the Jade Antlion¡¯s groin in mid-air. And the energy it gathered burst out when I interfere with its attack. ¡°Light Heal. Rejuvenate¡± I started healing those Antlion whose HP is low. Why? Well ¨C ¡°SHU RULE¡¯s number 1 : Promises with my sisters must be upheld no matter what.¡± I¡¯m changing the plan!! Main target : Kill Jade Antlion and reduce the casualties of normal Antlion as much as possible! Grabbing the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯, I dropped myself from the top of the wall. ¡°Ice Wall¡± An ice grew out of the wall about 20 meters above ground or so, creating a foot hold for me to land. Creating similar foothold along the wall, I started running toward along it to find a place closest to the battlefield. *Roar* The Jade Antlion angrily destroy the pillar I created. And then I leaped toward one of the fodder Antlions. I erected a wall, but it was too late. The fodder Antlion got crushed and died instantly. ¡°Ice Arrows!¡± Numerous arrows fly and stuck the Jade Antlion. They bounced off and disperse without making any damages. It seems that my attack didn¡¯t even work. However, it will work just fine as a distraction. While it was bombarded with the arrow, I used 3 ice pillar to push it away. Even distracted by the arrow, it destroyed the 2 of them with its legs. When it got pushed away far enough, I created 300 arrows or so to distract it. ¡°Release 2 Mana Stone¡± Two stones appeared my hand and I put them in pocket. ¡°Raise STR, Raise AGI, Raise DEF, Raise INT¡± I used all the buff magic I know on to the remaining Antlions. It won¡¯t matter much, but it will reduce the likeliness to die. I emptied my MP when I finished buffing all of them. *Roar* The Jade Antlion roared loudly and dispersed my remaining arrows in the mid-air. It gathered energy in its mouth and released green breath attack. Sensing the danger, I quickly crush and swallow a Mana Stone. ¡°Ice Wall!!!¡± Ice Wall protruded out and protect other Antlion. The Wall started corroding when come in contact with the green mist. I don¡¯t know how many will die from that attack. The green mist still spread and it quickly passed over the wall. If I don¡¯t disperse them somehow, many will die. But what should I do?! Wait ¨C what if I freeze the breath?! I quickly gathered my energy ¨C *Thump* Suddenly, the Jade Antlion jumped toward the wall. And then it used its sharp pointy legs to climb the wall. SERIOUSLY!! It¡¯s coming this way! It¡¯s coming for me! What should I do? Should I intercept it? But what about the green mist? I can knocked it down, but then the green mist will kill other. Damn, this bastard is pretty smart. It used the mist to block other from coming toward it and then use the chance to kill me. And since I¡¯m protecting those Antlions, my position is even worse. If I jumped, then it¡¯s one way ticket to become pudding in the green mist. To test my determination right on, this bastard really underestimated me. Let¡¯s me show you, what Onii-chan are made of. ¡°Sprint¡± The muscles in my legs tighten, and then I jumped away from the foothold before that Jade Antlion destroyed it. I was falling toward the green mist. ¡°Mana Freeze!!!¡± I can feel my mana is being drained fast and the green mist started to freeze. With the help of Ice mana manipulation, it was freezing fast, but the green mist spread too fast overlapping the freezing part and melt them again. Darn it! My MP is running out, and the green mist stay the same. Damn it! I won¡¯t reach for the Mana stone in time. What should I do?!! I need more mana! Is there any to bring out more mana??!!!
10% of the Pure Ancient Ice Mana had been absorbed by your core. Effect : Full Mana Refill, Pure Ancient Ice Mana Enhancement
I can feel energy brimming inside me ¨C DAMN, it¡¯s not time to be amazed! ¡°Freeze Touch!¡± I used the skill as quickly as I can before hitting the green mist. As I touched the green mist ¨C *Kiri* *Kiri* *Kiri* *Kiri* *Kiri* *Kiri* *Kiri* ¡­. All of the green mist froze up forming into bizarre sight. I lost my breath looking at the frozen mist that was sparkling beautifully. *Ting*
You have gained new skills. Passive Skill : Corrosion Resistance Skill Acquired Your Poison Resistance skill has Leveled up. Your Blood Antidote skill has Leveled up. Your Ice Manipulation Skill has Leveled up. Your Freeze Touch skill has Leveled up.
The message and intense pain in my hand brought me back to reality. I know that I was corrosive mist, but I didn¡¯t expect my poison resistance to level up as well. When I check my HP, it was down to 2000. And so I broke into cold sweat. It was just a graze from the mist, and it took more than half of my HP ¨C *Thump* *Shatter* I dashed away quickly as the Jade Antlion landed and shattered all of those frozen mist. NO! It wasn¡¯t the impact that destroyed the green mist. It was ice spike protruding from below. As I realized the fact, I quickly jumped away. However, 15 Antlions nearby got caught in the spike and perished. I can see the blue dots disappearing from my Mini-map. Damn! ¡°Ice Arrows!¡± 100 arrows appeared swirling fast and shot the Jade Antlion. *Roar* It screamed painfully as my arrows pierced the hard green jade-like carapace. How? I got the answer when I looked at the arrow I made. Unlike before, they were deep blue in color. So I guessed it was the effect of Pure Ancient Ice Mana Enhancement. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Without hesitation, I created more arrows to strike it. Blocking the arrows with its front legs and it dashed toward me at the same time. However, An Elder Antlions came ramming at the Jade Antlion¡¯s flank knocking it away. The Elder Antlion looked at me and then I took out my sword. There was no hostility in its eyes and as if it lost interest with me, it turned to the Jade Antlion. Walking ahead, other Antlion followed it. Looking from behind that Elder Antlion ¨C wait, there¡¯s 6 pairs of wings behind it! I quickly use ¡®Beast identify¡¯.
NameKing Frost AntlionRaceKing Insect
Element??????Level??????
HP???????/???????MP???????/???????
It was a King Antlion!! First time seeing it!!! No information of the Level which make it in the 100 level or above. No wondered, other are following it- *Roar* *Roar* The Jade Antlion roared angrily and glared at the King Antlion. And then the tri-horned on the Jade Antlion glowed in strange light. Seeing that it was staying still, the King Antlion ordered to attack it. The Jade Antlion remained still and crouched low enduring other¡¯s attack. Somehow I had a bad feeling about this. I never see a stance like that. And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s giving up so early. This bastard is too smart to perform a suicide attack. Overwhelmed by the eerie feeling, I healed myself and used all of the remaining Mana to make Ice Arrows. Those arrows filled up the sky giving deep blue shade below. Even if they filled up the sky, I can only control 100 or so at a time. And so giving them order to attack, I took another Mana stone and when I was about to eat it ¨C *Chifu~* Sonic wave sound similar to tearing space, and sheer strength of the shockwave, I was blown away real hard rolling and crushing to the wall. *Cough* I coughed blood and groan in pain as I can feel intense pain from all over my body. What¡¯s going on? What happen to ¨C ??!! Suddenly, message about acquiring experience flooded my view. What¡¯s going on?! I looked at the mini-map and there¡¯s only 10 or so blue dots left. Heh? Why? There should be more than 70 blue dots left, but how come they disappeared so suddenly?! The Jade Antlion ¨C the red dot, where is it?! I can¡¯t see it. I tried to look for the red dot, but I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere.
You killed a Greater Frost Antlion. 15 000 Exp received.
Then suddenly, a blue dot disappeared from the mini-map. And then I got a glimpse of a red dot replacing that blue dot. And then it disappeared again replacing another blue dot and I got the same message. What¡¯s going on?!! That red dots is moving really fast and it finished off other in great speed. This is bad. If I don¡¯t do something, they all will die. ¡°Light Heal¡± I healed myself, but it didn¡¯t work. My HP didn¡¯t increase. I check my status, and my MP is empty while my HP is 1. DAMN! I ran out of the Health Stone and Mana Stone. That attack from the Jade Antlion threw me off balance, and I dropped the Mana Stone. Those are item drop which refill my HP or MP to the maximum that I collected so far. Where is it?! I have to find it fast!!
You killed an Elder Frost Antlion. 35 600 Exp received.
That message popped up again. DARN IT!! I dragged my body and searching for the stone. Blue stone in the shape and size bigger than sugar cube in the mist of snow, I need to find that stone fast!
You killed an Elder Frost Antlion. 35 600 Exp received.
Damn!! I need to distract it!! I glanced over the numerous Arrows in the sky. I extend my hand toward it. FALL!! FALL!! Just once, FALL!! Surround the Antlion and protect them!!! Answered my call!!!
You completed the minimum requirement conditions. Your Pure Ancient Ice Mana manipulation has Ranked up.
And then, all of those arrows reacted to my command. They flew and surrounded the remaining Antlion to protect them. The Jade Antlion stopped before the swirling arrows that protect the Antlion. It didn¡¯t dare to approach the Antlion at all. That would buy me times, I need to search it fast ¨C
***********************<>************************* You have been locked on by ¡®Tri-horned Surge¡¯. Impossible to evade. *****************************************************************
Before I could react, a shadow gloomed over me. The red dot is exactly in my location as shown in mini-map. I quickly grabbed ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ from my waist and draw it out. I glanced up, and saw the front legs of the Jade Antlion swung down. DAMN! I won¡¯t make it in time! *Pierce* Blood spilled on my face and my body. And I opened my eyes wide in surprise. Why? King Antlion is currently in front of me taking the death blow from the Jade Antlion. Ice Arrows is stuck on the King Antlion¡¯s body as it ran through my protection. *Sneer*!!! *Roar*!!! The jade sneered angrily, and the King Antlion roared out loudly swing its front claw. *Hiss*! The Jade Antlion hissed and cut off King Antlion¡¯s front legs immediately. However, King Antlion didn¡¯t fall and roared proudly. *Roar*!! *Roar*!! Other Antlions roared and charged toward the Jade Antlion despite the Ice Arrows swirling fast. They sliced the Jade Antlion with their attack, but they were countered back immediately. They sacrificed themselves just to decrease the Jade Antlion¡¯s HP even for a little. While countering left and right, King Antlion moved in again. He rammed the Jade Antlion knocking it off balance, and then use it remaining front leg to slice off Jade Antlion¡¯s front leg. The Jade Antlion regained its composure and pierced King Antlion with its last front leg. KINNNNGGG!!!!!! I draw my sword and dashed forward. Drippling in my blood, and soaked in King Antlion¡¯s blood, ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ shone in blue light and absorbed those blood.
Requirement had been completed, you have successfully bound ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ Status Update : Agility + 50 Dexterity + 20 Intelligence + 10 Defense + 20 Active Skill : Rush
Jade Antlion has only 0.1% of HP left. All the blue dots has disappeared. Everyone died reducing it in its critical state. I won¡¯t let it go in vain!! Hidden behind King Antlion, I made a quick dash and swung upward toward the Jade Antlion. However, the attack didn¡¯t connect. That Jade Antlion stepped back the moment I swung, and then it leaned forward bearing its fang toward me. HOLY SHIT!! I didn¡¯t it would it counter me like this!! Without a doubt, my body will be chomped off clean! Those fangs are no joke. Is there anything I can do?! 1 HP and 0 MP. NONE!! There¡¯s nothing I can do!!! Oh wait ¨C There¡¯s a new skill I just got!! Rush or something? Anything is fine!! Rush!! Suddenly, I felt as if time itself stopped. However, I know that it won¡¯t last for long. Within this space, strangely my mind is calm. And more than that, I know I can move my body before time run again. Should I run? Impossible. Even if I run away, I might not be able to counter it. Instead of running away, I should kill it instead. I just thought like that, why did I come to this decision? So I see, this effect of this skill ¨C it didn¡¯t stop time. It sped up my mind and its functionality beyond their fullest capability. This skill is far better than my PICS and Analyze working together. No wondered I¡¯m seeing everything in slow motion, coming to this decision. I took my stance, and gripped the sword with both of my arm. Concentrate! Gather! I can feel qi running and merging with my sword. ¡®Shu-nii, there¡¯s time that you have to go serious no matter, you know? When that time come. Don¡¯t hold back-¡¯ I smiled as I remembered what Amano-chan said to me. I¡¯ll take that heart, Amano-chan. I won¡¯t hold back, and I¡¯m going all in! I closed my eyes so that the skill duration ran out, and time returned to normal. The monster still leaned forward trying to bite ¨C *Von* I swung my sword down, and silent took place. Nothing move and everything stay still as if waiting for one and another to move first. I promptly open my eyes. And then ¨C *Split* *Crack* *Shatter* *Crush* The Jade Antlion split in two in front of me, the ground crack and shatter. Grater formed and the ice wall I create from far away crumbled down completely *Phew* I released a deep breath and put my sword to my waist. ¡°Single Sword Style : Severed Moon¡± *Ting*
You have acquired new skill : Single Sword style : Severed Moon
*Ting*
You killed a Tri-horned Jade Antlion. 235 600 Exp received.
*Ting*
You have successfully raid Vortex Belly. All base Stats +10 You have gained a new Title : Antlion Slayer. Requirement for binding all equipment that is dropped within Vortex Belly has been completed.
*Ting*
You have successfully bound ¡®Interspatial Ring¡¯ Status Update : Intelligence + 150 Wisdom + 50
The Jade Antlion¡¯s body dispersed and disappeared. I let a big sigh again in relieve. I never thought I can defeat a monster like that. I turned around and I saw the King Antlion still intact. It didn¡¯t disappear yet. Even though, his HP is already 0. The eyes in sockets are looking at me sternly. I without hesitation walked toward him. And suddenly, blue particle seeped from him flying toward me. *Ting*
King Antlion has bestowed upon you his blessing. Do you accept?
I was startled, but I said yes.
You have acquired ¡®King Antlion¡¯s Blessing¡¯. Your HP and MP has been refilled. King Antlion expressed his thank. I expressed My gratitude to you, Human. Leading all the Antlions and defeated our one and only natural enemy. It had been too long since I fought again with my comrade. To see that bastard die with my own eyes today is bless to me. Blessing you won¡¯t be enough, I shall grant you one of my last ability. Use it well¡­¡­ End of his will.
Suddenly, his body started glowing in bright color. With a burst, his body started to disappear. Why? I leaded all of them to their death. Why did he even thank me? I was shaken when I read the message. Even monster has feeling. I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I looked at the King again with awe and admiration. Truly remarkable willpower, in order to witness that death of Jade Antlion, King Antlion challenge and defy the law of god even if he¡¯s already death.
You have acquire new skill. Active Skill : True Reading.
I stood there saluted him feeling sentimental, and that feeling last---for 3 seconds. Yoshi! It¡¯s looting time!! 100 or so monsters are dead around here. However, I¡¯m more excited of the Rare Jade Antlion¡¯s drop and King Antlion¡¯s drop!! I do feel sad. And I know that I will change my perspective a bit about monster. They are no longer monster. They are just this world animal. Yes, let¡¯s think like that. I¡¯m a tamer, after all. And I¡¯m Onii-chan. Onii-chan is kind. I smiled while thinking of my sisters. Come to think of it, they helped me a lot today. If it wasn¡¯t for their remainder, I wouldn¡¯t have lived through today. THANK YOU, Amane-chan and Amano-chan. My sisters are the best!! While thinking so, I started collecting the loots dropping by the Antlions. King Antlion and Jade Antlion dropped two items where other Antlion drop one or none. Feeling satisfied, I started heading back following the mini-map. Since I raid this area already, I don¡¯t think monster are going to pop up anymore. I don¡¯t have to worry about the safety any more. However, my situation still hadn¡¯t improved yet. I have yet to the find the Spirit that my quest told me to, and I haven¡¯t had time to search for Bell. And it was all because of one person!!! Arriving my destination, there stood an igloo made of ice. I crawled inside and then it was bright as I left behind numerous Light Trinket. And then a person who was still sleeping in the bed was no other than the sleeping beauty ¨C no, joking. It¡¯s the female Knight ¨C Shifun-chan. During these days, she had yet to wake up once. And I couldn¡¯t take her and walk through the horde of Antlions. And so, I made temporary shelter to hide this girl. And I made extra effort to kill off any Antlion that approach the shelter. However, now it different. I can take her and walked through this place now. Since I have already raid this place today which was an unexpected plan. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s hurry and go to find Bell~¡± Even though I said that, I collapsed and fell down. Feeling drowsy and tired, I wanted to depart to the world of dream immediately. Guess, I¡¯m too tired. ¡­ While I was sleeping. Somewhere and something happened in a similar manner as me. The portal opened, and several people fell into this place. Chapter 16 : Loots and ... Flag? I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male, and I love watching horror movies with my sisters even if I¡¯m afraid of ghost. Why? Because I get a free hug while screaming Kyaa~~! ¡­ ZzzzzZzzzzZ *Shiver* It¡¯s cold. Oh~, I¡¯m sleeping on the cold snow with my face down. How long have I been sleeping? I tried to get up, and I can feel muscle ache everywhere. Come to think of it, yesterday was unbelievable. Running across Kilometer and fought a death battle with a rare monster with 150 difference in level, I think I almost got a one way ticket to visit Shinigami a few time. I got up and do some stretching. Uwaa~ my body is screaming. ¡°Light Heal, Rejuvenate¡± I healed myself and I can feel the pain subsided. I continued doing morning exercises. I¡¯m a NEET that stay mostly indoor, but morning exercise is important!! Why? Because I got to do exercise with my sisters!! For my sisters, Onii-chan is willing to do anything! Ufufufufu~ I glanced over and I saw Shifun-chan still sleeping soundly. Her status is normal and her HP is full, yet she couldn¡¯t wake up. I wondered why? Could it be that shock from a high level Antlion knocked her out cold for several day? Well, I remembered reading a case where a person ¡®faint¡¯ state last 1 year because he suffered a magic attack from a monster. While thinking so, I felt cold sweat dripping. That¡¯s not the case for her, right? I don¡¯t want to wait for a year until she wake up. That¡¯s too long! I still have to Bell and the spirit to complete the quest. *Phew* It¡¯s no use thinking about it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with her status. Maybe, she¡¯ll wake up soon. Even if she wouldn¡¯t, I just have to carry her along. There¡¯s no more Antlions around here anyway. After that I went outside to do my normal routine exercise. Taking my time reminiscing my sisters, I finished my normal workup. Next, let¡¯s do sword training! I went back inside the igloo, and search for my sword. And then I found it laying on the snow near the place I slept. I grabbed the ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯, but I was startled. Because the sword looked different. There¡¯s strange rune character embedded across the sword and the grip handle looked different as well. This is ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯, right?! The one I used it yesterday. However, it seemed different ¨C no, this is different. There¡¯s nothing similar at all! ¡°Identify¡±
(Magic Bond Equipment. Bounded to Shu Shikure) King Glacier Iceberg Endurance : 500/500 Attack : 350 ¨C 375 Defense : 75 Mystic Attack : 265 ¨C 300 Mystic Defense : 300 Active Skill : Rush Hail Slash Bound Condition: Owner¡¯s blood and King Antlion¡¯s blood has release the rare special Binding effect. ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ has awakened into ¡®King Glacier Iceberg¡¯ Enhancement : King Antlion¡¯s Sharpness. Removed the resistance against cutting Ice and Ice mana. Pure Ancient Ice Mana¡¯s Freezing. Attached Frozen status to anything it touch for 3 second except the user.
Somehow it become an Epic Grade Weapon!! It¡¯s not just Epic Grade Weapon, it¡¯s close enough to become a Legendary one! The stats have been triple! From a normal looking ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ to this! JUST WHAT DID I DO? OMG. My hand is shaking. I¡¯m getting really excited now! I want to try it now!! Without waiting, I rushed outside. Tightly grabbing the sword, I practiced normal swing. Blue trail left behind in every swing were even prettier and that made my body tremble. I find it really hard to contain myself from jumping in excitement. IT IS REALLY TOO COOL! I can¡¯t stop myself at all. I want to try the next thing!! In the Active Skill part, there are two skills. I know what Rush can do, but there¡¯s new skill in it too. ¡°Hail Slash¡±! Nothing happened. Did I do it wrong? What did I do wrong? Wait, the name ¡®Hail Slash¡¯, so it has to do with a slash, right? So I should cast it while slashing? I tried my thought. I made an ice wall and I made a wide swing ¨C ¡°Hail Slash!¡± The blue trait left behind by the swing didn¡¯t disappear and turn frozen forming into a crescent moon shape ice. I was curious of what happening, but then a second later, numerous tiny things emerged from the crescent moon shape ice and shot forward in wide direction. Small blue needle like burst out and flew forward about 5 meters from the crescent moon shape ice. It was a barrage of ice needle burst from the blue trail I formed and completely eradicated the wall I created. About 10 seconds later, the shooting stopped as the crescent moon shape ice disappeared. I was dumbstruck and stood still. It wasn¡¯t that my excitement died down. It just that it was beyond me. I still haven¡¯t digest what¡¯s in front of me yet. The ice wall was no more, to be honest, the land was gouged out from the attack. SERIOUSLY?! Isn¡¯t this skill a close range machine gun??!!! This is over-kill!! What should I do? I¡¯m a bit scared of this sword now. What¡¯s if I accidentally stood in front of that attack, wouldn¡¯t I be filled with holes? I think I like ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ better now. Why? There¡¯s ¡®Little¡¯ in its name which is kind of cute and it didn¡¯t have sure-kill attack. I bet Amano-chan will agree with me. I think she will love ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ as well. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s finish with the experiment and seal this away. It¡¯s too dangerous to keep this out open. Next, I tried experiment with the sword skill ¨C Hail Slash. Apparently, I can control the trajectory of the ice needle, and pointed them into a single direction or chase after a moving direction. And after using it two more times, I couldn¡¯t use it anymore. When I tried it using it the fourth time, a message popped up in front of me.
Unable to execute the available skill. Hail Slash¡¯s Charge 0/3 Cool-down duration : 6 Hr.
I sighed in relieved as there¡¯s limit to it. It means that I don¡¯t have to worry about accidentally executing the skill. Since mere thought could execute skill as well. And, lastly this skill consumed 100 MP each time just like my ¡®Ice Arrows¡¯. OK! Close file! End of Testing Skill! I hereby seal this skill unless critical situation called upon! Let¡¯s move to the Enhancement part. There¡¯s two of them and they are easy to understand. First, I made a pillar, and then I put the sword on top of it. I dropped it and it went down cutting through the pillar like nothing. WHAT SHARPNESS!! King Antlion-sama. Thank you so much for the enhancement. Second, I tested the Pure Ancient Ice Mana enhancement. It¡¯s just as it describes. Basically, everything it touched turn frozen and shattered if I put in more strength. I finished my sword training and testing at the same time, and so I immediately put the ¡®King Glacier Iceberg¡¯ back in the ring. And then I went back inside. As for breakfast, I created ice lance, broke the tip and sucked on it combined with some unidentified food that I found. I was crestfallen when I found out that there¡¯s no small animal around here except the Antlions. And worst of all, monster disappeared whole without leaving anything behind! How do I find food??!! At first, I wondered how do they survive here in the first place, but it seems that their food provider are Fodder Antlions. These guys has no wings and the front legs aren¡¯t so sharp as well. However, they can create food and give to other Antlions. I stole it from it after I killed it. Looking at the food, I was in the dilemma whether to eat it or not because it come from Fodder Antlion¡¯s ¨C *Puke* I held my mouth looking pale when I think about it. Let¡¯s stop reminding myself about it. I don¡¯t want to think about it. It¡¯s long in the past now. If I don¡¯t eat then I might die of hunger. So I had no choice. *Munch* *Sob* I missed Amane-chan¡¯s cooking. Anyway, the most difficult is over now. Let¡¯s move on. Ufufufu~ Do you know what¡¯s next thing is? It is loots checking time!! I sat at the cornered a bit far from Shifun-chan who is still sleeping. ¡°Release All¡± Abide my command, items began to materialize in front of me. It¡¯s so many of them. Hahahaha~ I¡¯m a cheat character! Glancing over them, I located King Glacier Iceberg. And so, I retract it first. I started go through all of the item and sort them. After a while, I was able to finished sorting them into weapon, support item, equipment, and misc item. And here¡¯s the list of the Item I collected so far. Support item: Health Stone x 15 Mana Stone x 10 Restoration Stone x 5 Equipment: Snowflake Cloak (Magic Bound Equipment) King Antlion full Cuirass (Epic Set Equipment) High Carapace Plate x 3 (Magic Equipment) Elder Carapace Armguard x 4 (Magic Equipment) Glacier ring (Legendary Equipment) Antlion Bone Bracelet x 12 (Magic Equipment) Weapon Little Iceberg x 5 (Magic weapon) Little Iceberg x 3 (Magic Bound Weapon) Jade corrosive Trident (Legendary Bound Equipment) Frost Pinch x 9 (Magic Equipment) Misc item: Nature Magic Prayer Elder Antlion¡¯s wing x 2 Elder Antlion¡¯s carapace x 4 High Antlion¡¯s Sickle x 4 High Antlion¡¯s Carapace x 3 Summoning Stone (Lowest Insect Specie) Magic crystal x 8 Finished Tattered Parchment (6/6) There¡¯s 102 items in total. And I quite happy with the loots. Last time, I used 2 Health Stones and 2 Mana Stone. It was thanked to those that I survived. The benefit of potion is really too great that I can¡¯t go without. Right now, I got 10 H.Stone, 15 M.Stone and 5 R.Stone. And R.Stone apparently has the effect of fully restored HP and MP while removing negative status. I made a jackpot! Muhahahah~ More importantly, Equipment are too awesome.
(Magic Bond Equipment. Bounded to Shu Shikure) Champion Snowflake Cloak Endurance : 250/300 Defense : 90 Mystic Defense : 500 Auto-Endurance Regeneration Mana Regeneration Rate : 60% Maximum MP : +500 Active Skill : Snowfield Bound Condition: Completed Raid quest of the Vortex Belly. ¡®Snowflake¡¯ has awakened into ¡®Champion Snowflake Cloak¡¯ Enhancement : Pure Ancient Ice Mana¡¯s Ice Absorption. Chance to absorb Ice magic attack and turned them to MP for the User. Pure Ancient Ice Mana¡¯s Ice Resistance. Completed resistance against Ice and emitted Ice Trinket when attack with magic.
The cloak so white like its name imply is a Magic Bound Equipment. So I bind it immediately. And then I got 100 INT and 100 WIS after binding it. After I bound it, the cloak changed its form. And now, there¡¯s faint golden snowflake embroidery. And all of its base stats improves while new skills and Enhancement are added. After binding it, I noticed a different between Magic equipment and Magic Bound Equipment. Magic Bound equipment are better in performance, and it has the chance to evolve into higher equipment after binding it. And after binding it, I get the stats bonus permanently. Magic Equipment, on the hand, didn¡¯t have those features. Legendary equipment might have skill attached to it, but that¡¯s all. Anything equipment with ¡®Bound¡¯ in its name are way better in performance. King Antlion full Cuirass are a full set of blue armor starting from Helm, armor, arm guards, shoulder guards, knee guards and armor boot. They are solid hard emitting chilling cold aura around it and while holding it, I was reminded of the King Antlion. Once again, King-sama. Thank you so much.
(Epic set Equipment) King Antlion Full Cuirass : King Antlion Soft Head Bone(Helm) King Antlion Carapace Armor(Armor) King Antlion Fang Break (Armguard) King Antlion Diamond Carapace(Shoulder Guard) King Antlion Sickle Guard (Knee Guards) King Antlion Ice Spike Boot (Boot) Endurance : 1000/1000 Defense : 690 Mystic Defense : 700 Auto-Endurance Regeneration HP Regeneration Rate : 50% MP Regeneration Rate : 50% Maximum HP : +1000 Maximum MP : +1000 Shock Absorption : 80% Blunt Resistance : 80%
I didn¡¯t equip it on, and then I put it in the ring. It looked too bulky and difficult to walk in. Other equipment is pale in comparison with the Epic Set or my snowflake cloak. So I put them back as well. However, I equipped one Elder Carapace Armguard and the Glacier Ring. Elder Carapace Armguard has beautiful color and design which is why I put it on. The stats didn¡¯t matter much in it. However, Glacier Ring is a different story.
(Legendary Equipment) Glacier Ring Endurance : 75/100 Auto-Endurance Regeneration MP Regeneration Rate : + 20% Maximum MP : +200 Skill : Ice Domain
It has a skill similar to Bound Equipment. That¡¯s why I decided to wear it. I didn¡¯t know the effect of the skill yet, but I¡¯ll try it later on. And next is weapon. Apparently, I got many Little Iceberg. However, I divided into the Magic Bound Equipment and Magic Equipment. I didn¡¯t bind them because I afraid that it might turn them all into King Glacier Iceberg. And so I left them alone for now. Frost Pinch are blue ice element knife which has 20% chance to inflict Frozen Status on target, and 80% chance when done stealthily. They are cool and easy to grip. Sadly, there¡¯s no Bound Equipment. The last weapon is the one I got from the Jade Antlion. The Trident reminded me of the Tri-horned on its head. The whole body of the Trident is clad in smooth green jade. Since it is a bound equipment, I tried to bind it. However I got a message asking me to release the bind with the King Glacier Iceberg. Since there¡¯s many things I don¡¯t know yet about the system. So I decided to play safe and put it back in the ring. Next groups of item is Misc item! Well, it¡¯s the usual Antlion¡¯s drop part. When I used identify on them, they are parts used in blacksmithing, or alchemy. Magic crystal are the highest purity of Magic stone which in in the monster. There is this strange parchment looking thing that seemed to be separated into 6 parts. I reattached them as if fixing a puzzle, and then I used Identify on it, I jumped in excitement.
(Skill Parchment 6/6) Active Skill : Ice Serpent Restraint ice magic. The Caster can freely control an ice serpent to constraint the target. It has no offensive damage, but it has ice chilling effect that slow down enemy and might cause them Frozen.
*Ting*
You have found a skill Parchment. Do you wish to learn it?
Uwaa~ Do you wish to learn it? I didn¡¯t know that question could be so enticing. OF COURSE I DO!! ¡°YES!!!¡± The parchment glowed in light and was absorbed by me. *Ting*
You have acquired new skill. Active Magic Skill : Ice Serpents.
Muhahahahaah~ how tasty fruit after fierce battle! Risking my life wasn¡¯t that bad!! I get to increase my battle capability! ¡°Ice Serpents Full Detail!¡±
(Active Skill) Ice Serpents Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% Restraint ice magic. The Caster can freely control an ice serpent to constraint the target. It has no offensive damage, but it has ice chilling effect that slow down enemy and might cause them Frozen. Number of Serpents depend on the Level and Proficiency. Current Serpents : 1 Enhancement Pure Ancient Ice Mana added 100% Frozen Status upon constraint and shattering chilling effect which reduce HP 10 per second until Frozen Status removed. Class Tamer evolved the magic skill into Tamer Class Skill. Serpents have intelligence and have longer life span. Ice Serpents can evolve into higher grade Serpents species.
AWESOME!!! It¡¯s too AWESOME!!! It¡¯s a skill for me only!! I can¡¯t believe it!! I didn¡¯t expect that my class and the Pure Ancient Ice Mana can affect it! Come to think of it, the Pure Ancient Ice Mana affect and improve base performance as long as it¡¯s ice magic. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Deep blue Ice arrows were able to pierce the Jade carapace whereas the normal blue arrows got deflected away. It¡¯s basically a cheat for me!! Muhahahaha~ However, I have to say that I¡¯m a bit disappointed with last item. It was the drop from the Jade Antlion ¨C Nature Magic Prayer. And I have no idea what it does. It looked like a white cross where there¡¯s a hole at the bottom of it. And that¡¯s it! I used Identify and it was a magical bone of the Jade Antlion that produce magic liquid necessary to activate the ¡®Tri-horned Surge¡¯. Since it was the last item, I decided to play around with it a little. I tried to figure out what I can do with it. After pondering for a while, I found out that I can put my MP in it. Basically, it can absorb my mana. I decided to pour in my MP waiting for something to happen. After finished input for 10000, the Nature Magic Prayer glowed in bluish color. And then suddenly a message popped up in front of me. However, it wasn¡¯t announcement like before. It was a message with puzzle asking me to solve it. I was baffled looking at it since I didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. However, as a gamer, I can¡¯t ignore the game in front of me! The puzzle is hard. It¡¯s nothing like IQ puzzle. It¡¯s more like I¡¯m rearranging and building chromosome and DNA. And it didn¡¯t finish with one. There¡¯re still many more to solve. WHAT THE HECK WITH THIS!!! More importantly, WHAT THE HECK WITH ME?!! How did I get the puzzle right??!! I don¡¯t remember what I study, but the certificate proved that I¡¯m major in IT, right??!! I¡¯m not even a doctor. THEN HOW THE HELL DID I GET THOSE PUZZLE, RIGHT?! No ¨C I don¡¯t think even doctor get it right. After 15 puzzles, I¡¯m exhausted. And fortunately, it ended with that as well. *Ting*
Magical formulas have been acquired. Brewing finished in 5 Min. Duration : 5 Min
Heh? What¡¯s going on? Magic Formulas? What¡¯s with this Nature Magic Prayer bone?! The bone was still glowing in white color and I can feel magic emitting from inside of it. It said that, brewing finished in 5 minutes, so I decided to wait. *Ting*
Brewing Succeed. Nature Magic Prayer has recorded the previous formula.
After the message popped up, there¡¯s a change in cross bone. No ¨C there¡¯s nothing change in it. It just that the bottom of the cross bone started to produce something liquid like in silver. *Clang* And then it dropped on the snow forming into a solid form. When it finished forming, I was speechless. I extended my hand to grab the finished product on the ground. This ¨C is a potion, right? No matter how you look it, this is a potion! This is definitely a POTION! What I am holding is a glass bottle with pale light blue liquid inside. Unable to believe what¡¯s going on, I hesitated to Identify on the potion. Looking at the potion, I glanced toward the Nature Magic Prayer back and forth. Gathered my gut, I took a deep breath. ¡°Identify¡±
(Consumable Item) Artificial Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s Tear A legendary elixir that restored and cured all kind of status. Temporarily blessed the consumer with Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s Blessing and completed Ice resistance. An artificial elixir made from a perfect formula. Imitation Performance 100% close to the original. There¡¯s no side effect from the Artificial elixir.
Heh? HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHH?!!!!! ¡°So you were a potion maker??!!¡± Tightly grabbed the Nature Magic Prayer, I shouted enthusiastically. This is too good of a find! Legendary equipment can¡¯t come close to this!! Sorry, I was short sighted!! You are the best loot in the lot!! OMG, I didn¡¯t know that this cross bone looks so beautiful. This is so mystic! SO GODLIKE! Muhahahahaha~ Let¡¯s mass produce it! I put in my mana again, but ¨C *Ting*
Brewing cool-down duration : 1 W
1 W? A walk in the park? No ¨C just face it. It¡¯s one week. The cool down duration is one week. *Sigh* My excitement died down immediately. That has to be expected, right? No matter how potent one item is, there¡¯s a limit to it. This item is another drop along with the Jade Corrosive Trident which are from the Jade Antlion. I thought it was a useless item, but it was more valuable than I think. This is a great find. I nodded myself in satisfaction. Suddenly, I felt like I¡¯m forgetting something. Something that I also got along with the loot. I think King Antlion gave something at the end. What was it again? Arh~ ¡°True Reading Full Detail¡±
(Inherited Skill) True Reading. Level : Max Rank : Advanced Proficiency : 100% True Status Reading which see through everything. Optimal Status Reading which bring out everything. Honest Status Reading which see through lies and hidden information.
What¡¯s with this? Upgrade version of Status Read? I turned to Shifun-chan who¡¯s still sleeping ¨C ¡°True Reading¡± Status [Faint] [Ice Confinement]
NameShifun ArunRaceHuman
Age17GenderFemale
TitleFemale Knight 4nd Rank, Mariona Athena¡¯s personal guard
ClassKnightLevel25
HP3350/3350MP1250/1250
Strength305Defense378
Endurance278Vitality340
Agility351Dexterity328
Intelligence200Wisdom200
Luck230Charm340
Core¡¯s AffinityWind, Light
StatusFaint , Ice Confinement
What¡¯s with this??! I can see her whole Status so easily!! Normally, I could only see the level and her HP and MP. However, I can see everything now. Her stats are low! Even if her level is 25, her stats are barely half of mine. She did a good job staying alive from those Antlions. Suddenly, I felt agitated. How the HELL DID SHE KNOCKED ME OUT 2 times?! It¡¯s impossible with these stats! Something else must be the cause. Could it be her passive skill or something?! It¡¯s great that I get to know her stats, but I would love to know how to look at my own skill as well. It¡¯s pointless pondering that matter. Now, it¡¯s about her status. When I used status reading, I didn¡¯t see ¡®Ice Confinement¡¯. However, now I can see it on her status. True Reading is really great. It¡¯s like AVG virus scanner. The hidden status could be seen. ¡°Ice Confinement Full Detail¡±
Ice Confinement Poison that trapped the user consciousness in ice after he faint once. This poison is reinforced by the chilling and cold of ice. Effect duration : Permanent
Shifun-chan, why didn¡¯t you listen to the seven dwarfs? And when did you eat apple from a witch? Somehow she became Snowwhite who got poison that lay in slumber!! Just how did she get this poison?! Did she randomly eat frozen herb or something? Oh wait, Antlion¡¯s breath attack freeze instantly. Maybe it¡¯s the after effect of it? Antlion would attack and seed the poison in its breath. After the target faint, they are trapped and wouldn¡¯t be able to run anymore. So it becomes perfect prey for them. Damn, have I been fighting those guys with attack like this???!! If I didn¡¯t have 100% ice resistance from the Pure Ancient Ice mana. Wouldn¡¯t I be a frozen sculpture already? Scary~ Really Scary~ Antlion are Scary~ Glancing over her status again, I smirked. 230 luck huh? Your status is bugged too. There¡¯s no way you with the luck of 230 fell to this poison. Wait ¨C maybe it didn¡¯t mean what I think. Luck didn¡¯t specify good luck or bad luck. So it could be both? Hmm~ I need to know more about this! However, now, it is not the time for that. What should I do with her? How can I help her? The effect of the poison is permanent. She¡¯s basically became a coma patient. Imagine the princess and everyone seeing her state after we got back, that wouldn¡¯t be nice. Oh wait, R.Stone. Maybe it can cure that poison. I quickly tend to Shifun-chan and lift her head up. Now, say ah~ *Silence* It¡¯s pointless. She wouldn¡¯t eat the R.stone. I¡¯m sorry, but this is the best I can do~ It¡¯s impossible to heal a patient who wouldn¡¯t listen to me and eat the medicine. Well, WHAT DO I EXPECT??! AM I AN IDIOT? She couldn¡¯t even move or hear me! Well, it¡¯s not impossible to save her. I still have the artificial potion left. But still, how am I supposed to get her drink this? Some scene from the anime and story came to my mind, but I crushed all of them away. There¡¯s no way I can do it. I¡¯m Onii-chan baptized by my sisters. Mouth to mouth drinking is no way. Onii-chan is pure. There¡¯s no way I can betray my sister for this!!! *Phew* Let¡¯s calm down and explore another option. Oh, come to think of it. I do have blood Antidote¡¯s skill. However, I needed to be infected with the poison first in order to get the antidote for it. However, there¡¯re no more Antlion around here I can use. I do have a summoning stone, but I¡¯m not sure that I can summon an Elder Antlion. Shifun-chan is infected with the poison. Maybe, if drink her blood, the poison might infected me as well. Thinking, I bit her hand and suck a little blood. OK, that should be fine now. All I need to wait ¨C While I thought of waiting, Shifun-chan¡¯s complexion got worse. Heh? What¡¯s going on? ¡°True Reading¡±
NameShifun ArunRaceHuman
Age17GenderFemale
TitleFemale Knight 4nd Rank, Mariona Athena¡¯s personal guard
ClassKnightLevel25
HP3350/3350MP1250/1250
Strength305Defense378
Endurance278Vitality340
Agility350Dexterity328
Intelligence200Wisdom200
Luck230Charm340
Core¡¯s AffinityWind, Light
StatusFaint, Ice Confinement, Pure Ancient Ice Mana Poisoning , Slow , Frozen , Ice Heart Shattering Poisoning , Bone Chilling Weakening
HEEEEEHH?!!! The Hell? Am I a poisonous bug or something?? I just bit her blood, and then she is infected with many dangerous looking poison!! HOLY SHIT! Her HP is decreasing fast!!! ¡°Light Heal, Rejuvenate!¡±
Ice Heart Shattering Poison prevent the target from Recovering.
WHY??!! WHY it wouldn¡¯t work at the time like this??!! Shifun-chan, your 230 luck is really kicking in too hard here!!! Her HP got in critical point, and blood spilled from her mouth. I wiped it off looking at her with pity. DAMN IT!! Now that it comes to this. I don¡¯t have a choice anymore! I quickly grabbed the Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s Tear and drank it. I grabbed her face and poured it into her mouth. Carefully without spilling the potion, I forced my qi to make her swallow it. *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp* And I finished kissing her. Ok, let¡¯s get away before she wake up. And let¡¯s feint ignorance. *cough* Suddenly, my sleeve was grabbed. TOO FAST!! BLIZZARD PHOENIX-SAN. YOU¡¯RE WORKING TOO FAST!!! I frowned screaming inside, and then I heard her coughing. What should I do? Should I turn? *cough* Her cough got serious. Why aren¡¯t I turning back? What am I afraid of? I cause her that trouble. I didn¡¯t expect that biting her would bring her so many dangerous poison like that. Since it is my fault, I should accept it like a man, right?! My sisters and I always told each other that we should bear the responsibility of our action. Onii-chan¡¯s not going to run away. Onii-chan will accept this responsibility with pride! Be it sword or punch, she can do whatever she want. Resolved, I turned back and used ¡®Light Heal¡¯ and ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯. ¡°Are you ok? Don¡¯t move around so much ok? You¡¯re not yet fine.¡± ¡°heh? Arh~ Hai! Sorry! My Prince~¡± I think I heard something weird at the end. My imagination? Flustered and stuttered her own mouth, she looked down while blushing. Fever? Is this is the side effect of the artificial potion? I put on hand on her head and feel the temperature. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to get fever. But your face is red. I think you should rest before doing anything else.¡± ¡°Hmm~ Can I ask ¡­ where are we?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know that also. This is a place I made temporary because I come across you when you run away from an Antlion. Oh and don¡¯t worry. That Antlion isn¡¯t here anymore¡± ¡°So, I see. T~¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Thank you¡± She blushed harder and hid her face. Heh? Somehow I got a bad feeling about this. That isn¡¯t the word you say while looking like that you know. This girl, did she misunderstanding about something again? I have to correct before it got worse. ¡°The thing is I¡¯m the one who infected you with all of those poisons. I almost let you die as well. Sorry¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true at all! You¡¯re the one who save me. You even fight off that monster to save. I should be the one who thank you~¡± Heh? What? Don¡¯t go blushing and saying those line softer and softer. What¡¯s with this Moe gap? Shouldn¡¯t you be like ¡®TAKE IT!¡¯ and swung a sword??!! This is bad. This is really bad. I think I should go away now before thing got worse! ¡°Then, rest well. I¡¯m going out. If you need anything, just call me ok?¡± The best decision now is to get away as soon as possible. Suddenly my arm was grabbed. No ¨C my hand was grabbed. It was a finger locked grab, this girl! This is intentional, right? ¡°Ano~ Sorry. I don¡¯t know what to call you yet~¡± Heh? I just head she said something weird. Don¡¯t know what to call me? Did she forget about me? Aren¡¯t you the one who glared me at all time during the conference?? Suddenly she got flustered and let go of my hand. ¡°Sorry, Sorry. I was rude. I¡¯m Shifun Arun. A knight. And if possible, I want to know your name so that I can repay you back one day. As a knight, I¡¯ll assure you that! Your Kindness will never be forgotten~¡± She asked me. However, I didn¡¯t answer her. I think some circuit in my brain has been fried. Sorry, I can¡¯t processed this information. What¡¯s the cause of it??!! Why can¡¯t she recognize me?? I should be easy to recognize since I have black ¨C Arh~ ¡°I¡¯m White~¡± I¡¯m completely white right now! I forgot that my hair and eyes brow turned white. Even my eyes turned blue. I looked clearly different from before! No wonder she didn¡¯t recognize me! ¡°So I see. White-san, White-san, white-san¡­¡± Don¡¯t go repeating something I accidently blurt it out. That¡¯s not even my name ¨C
*******************************<>******************************* Due to your new appearance and effort to save Shifun Arun. You have raised a love at first sight flag. Affinity with Shifun has risen to max. She has fallen in love with you greatly after you show such kindness and politeness to her. **********************************************************************************
Heh? I JUST TRIGGERED ANOTHER DANGEROUS FLAG!!! Chapter 17 : Level up I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male, and I have full pictures album of my sisters. If you ask me, why do I need them when I record them with P.I.C.S already? It¡¯s so that I can brag about my sisters when there¡¯re visitors. Muhahaha~ ¡­ ¡°White-san. Once again, I-I-I-I want to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. More importantly, Shifun-chan. I¡¯m Shu Shikure.¡± Currently, I decided to tell her the truth. Since the flag has been raised, danger is bounded to happen sooner or later. So instead of dragging the problem longer, let¡¯s solve it now. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt harboring those feeling as well. However, God¡¯s rule are absolute. Right now, she has ¡®Maiden in Love¡¯ in her title. If she knew everything, wouldn¡¯t she turned into a yandere? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a laughing matter anymore. I can only make her face the truth now, and I can only hope she wouldn¡¯t have any yandere related title attached to her after this. ¡°Heh? Arh~! I see. Then White must be your nickname. I-I-I-I-I¡¯m sorry I was rude. I shouldn¡¯t use your nickname so easily when I just met you. And beside you save me, s-s-s-s-so ¨C I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s fine. As long as you get it. Then it is fine ¨C¡± Heh? Somehow, her reaction is strange ¨C ¡°I see. You¡¯re really kind. S-S-Shu-san¡± Oh~ She said my name again. However, what¡¯s with this strange reaction! And what¡¯s with this pink atmosphere?!! ¡°Shifun-chan. I¡¯m Shu Shikure, you know? Shu Shikure.¡± ¡°Hmm! I¡¯ll remember it forever. S-S-S-Shu Shikure-san¡± Like I said! Why are you getting into your own pink world like that?!! What¡¯s so embarrassing about? Stop it! Stop it, ok?! I won¡¯t be able to handle this any longer! I¡¯m dying of guilt here! ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me, Shifun-chan? I¡¯m Shu Shikure!¡± ¡°S-S-S-Shu-san. You¡¯re t-t-t-too close.¡± Before I knew it, I¡¯m grabbing her hand and pulled her close to me. And naturally, she blushed. Enough with this, already!! What¡¯s with this sudden character change! I don¡¯t recognize you!! I don¡¯t accept this at all!! ¡°S-S-S-Shu-san. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t think I meet you before. This is the first.¡± Like hell it is! ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Please try to remember who I am. You know, the first time we met, you knocked me down cold with your sword in front of everyone.¡± I was bitter to say that, but I have to. In order to make her remember me, I have to remind her the deeds she did to me. When she heard that, she was in deep thought. And then she held her mouth looking pale. OH! It¡¯s working! She¡¯ll remember now. At long last, she will realize her own fault. Sorry to cut your first love short, but it was a mistake after all. Onii-chan don¡¯t want to make you to make such a mistake and hurt because of it. So I¡¯m sorry. She looked down while glancing at me multiple times as if to confirm something. And then trembled at her word as she tried to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re ¨C ¡± Hmm! I¡¯m Shu Shi- ¡° ¨C John?¡± WHO THE HELL IS THAT?!!! ¡°No, You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not him¡± ¡°Then Rinsley? Camuir? Walter? Albert? Sam? Lonir? Samuire? Albe? Ramy? Aldom?...¡± No! Wait ¨C What¡¯s with that long list of victim?? Did you really go knocking out everyone you met the first time??!! Enough with the name! Why are you still going on listing down the name? It¡¯s like the whole list of your comrade in the palace, already!! ¡°HUH!!! Oh my god. Don¡¯t tell me, Lord Athrum?¡± She even knocked down the Old man Magician!! Just what are you??!! Is that how you greet people for the first time??!! Is there anyone who know you haven¡¯t been knocked down at all??!! I tapped on her shoulder and I looked exhausted. ¡°I understand now. You can stop.¡± ¡°I-I-I-I-It¡¯s not like you think, Shu-san. I¡¯m not like that. It was a training accident. For training new trainee to side with Princess Mariona, I have to be serious. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea~¡± You¡¯re the one who got the wrong idea. She¡¯s fidgeting. This girl tried hard so that I wouldn¡¯t get confuse. Haha~ how cute. However, I¡¯m suffering here. It¡¯s too painful for Onii-chan to experience this. What should I do? Oh wait~ there¡¯s one more way! ¡°Shifun-chan. I¡¯m a Hero¡± ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re my Hero~¡± I heard something weird mixed in, but I ignored it and the fact that her eyes are sparkling splendidly. ¡°I¡¯m the hero that you knocked down the first time we met, the time in the dining chamber, and you almost knocked me down in my room as well. Remember me well, Shifun Arun. I¡¯m Shu Shikure!¡± ¡°Could it be ¨C¡± She was taken back when that hit her like a machine gun. And then she was blushing red. I see~ she got it now. Finally, my words has reached her. It was hard along the way, but now she finally gets it. I¡¯m felt relieve ¨C ¡°¨C you heard when I sleep talking?¡± *thud* It was the sound of me falling on 4 on the ground. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~ I GIVE UP! GIVE UP! I underestimated idiot. It¡¯s hopeless. There¡¯s nothing can save this girl. This idiot stupidity is boundless and it is scary in a kind of its own way. Don¡¯t blame Onii-chan, ok? I tried my best and only to be mistaken further. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t try at all. However, this idiot is beyond me. Is this what it mean that nothing can cure stupidity? I guessed that it is true. Since the rare potion didn¡¯t even have any effect. *Sigh* I don¡¯t know how many times I have sighed already. ¡°Shu-san. Are you alright?¡± Shifun-chan asked me worriedly. I turned my face up and looked at her. I stared at her and I thought of what to do with her. I told her everything I can, but she didn¡¯t even listen to me ¨C wait, maybe she did, but she just couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, love made people blind. Could it be that she inwardly trying hard to reject that very thought? ¡°Shifun-chan. Did you believe what I say?¡± ¡°Hmm~ Shu-san love joking. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re that pervert. Beside, you don¡¯t even look like that scum at all.¡± My cheek cramped and vein popped in my head. Hohohoho~ so that¡¯s what you think of me. Guess like I don¡¯t have a choice any more. Let¡¯s Onii-chan show you how scary he is. ¡°Shu-san ¨C¡± ¡°Call me White¡± ¡°Eh? Is that¡­really ok?¡± ¡°Hmm. It would be troubled for me. You see, I feel better if people call me white.¡± ¡°I see. White-san. Then please continue calling me Shifun as well.¡± Yoshi! Identity established. This girl¡¯s first love isn¡¯t me. Shu Shikure isn¡¯t the one she love ¨C the white hair me who was the result of Nature Blend is. She mistook my name is White when I accidently blurt it out. So it will serve fine as a temporary identity. Since thing is going in wrong way already. There¡¯s no worry even it drifted off the path a bit. In addition, the plan is simple. White who save Shifun-chan and became her first love is actually a crazy guy. When she found out, she got broken heart and stay away from him. Cruel? Screw it! I tried my best to explain to her already. It¡¯s her own fault in this. Hohohoho~ Onii-chan is bad. I have my sisters scolded me later when I got back. Then, lets the master plan begin!!! ¡°Shifun-chan. I know this is so suddenly. However, could you tell me your level?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. But wait for second. I¡¯m checking it now.¡± When she said that, she started focusing as her face looks really serious. And then she relaxed her expression while staring blankly at the invisible screen in front of her. Ho~ so she can do thought activation. Just like word activation, you can say the right word to open up your status or skill list or even invoke skill. However, that would be just like inform your enemy of what you will do. So there¡¯s another skill to fix that problem. Thought activation worked inside your mind and you can also invoke everything just like the word activation. However, it requires a lot of concentration and practice. One good thing of this is that, unlike opening your status with word activation that people can peek from behind your back. Thought activation hide it so that no one can see at all. ¡°Sorry for making you wait. I¡¯m level 26¡± Heh? Level 26? I thought that her level is 25 ¨C no, I remember clearly that her level is 25! How come she level up without doing anything? ¡°What¡¯s wrong White-san?¡± ¡°Oh well, I¡¯m just surprise that your level is so high when you¡¯re just this young¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. Even I was surprise myself. Actually my level is only 25, but I found out that on my Exp Pool has enough exp point to level up. And so I level up to 26.¡± Arh~ it must be the Experience sharing system. The first Elder Antlion was chasing her, so I bet she must have hit it at least once. And when I defeated it, she was able to receive the Experience point as well. However, I just heard she just said something important ¨C ¡°I think White-san is even better than me!¡± Suddenly, she leaned forward and said that with her sparkling eyes. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because while I was fainting, I got a message said that the monster was defeated and I received 8900 Exp point. You must have defeated it all by yourself! You¡¯re must be strong!¡± Hmm? Only 8900 exp? That¡¯s a fourth of what I get! What¡¯s the different? Could it be that since the level difference is an affected factor on the received experience as well? Her level is high already so she only receives lower point than me who is level 1. ¡°White-san. So what¡¯s your level? Are you in the 30s or 40s? That monster is really strong. You must be high level in order to beat that thing¡± I doubted that level 40 or 50 can beat that thing, but I beat it at level 1. However that doesn¡¯t count! I¡¯m a cheat after all. What should I do? Should I tell her the truth? Hmm~ yeah, let¡¯s go with the truth. I mean, what¡¯s the harm? I think she wouldn¡¯t believe me either. Level 1 beating level 67 is a bit unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯m not strong at all. I¡¯m actually level 1 and I almost die few time fighting that monster.¡± ¡°Level 1??!!! WHITE-SAN! Are you stupid?! ¨C¡± Suddenly, she grabbed my shirt and shouted. Oi! I don¡¯t want to hear that from you! ¡°Why did you go and challenge that monster??!! Don¡¯t you it¡¯s dangerous for level 1 to challenge that monster??!! You could have died, you know!!!¡± YOU ACTUALLY BELIEVE THAT?!!! It¡¯s true though. However, why didn¡¯t she doubt the fact that level 1 beating level 67??!! I can feel her hand trembling. Oi~ you don¡¯t have to get so dramatic, you kno ¨C *Sob* Tears dropped my face as she cried. ¡°Why? Why? Why? For someone like me, why did you have to risk your life? If you die, then what¡¯s the point?!¡± She cried hard, and she stared in my eyes. However, she wasn¡¯t really looking at me. Reflected in her eyes, it was as if she was looking at someone she knew from the past. The pain, loneliness, and regret are reflected in her eyes. I wondered what she has gone through to get this kind of expression on her face. Somehow I feel bad making her cry. What should I do? It¡¯s partly my fault that she got involved in this. I can¡¯t stand this feeling at all. It¡¯s too mortifying. I sighed inwardly at myself and I patted on her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made you cry.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry. I show you my unsightly self. Please forget what I just say.¡± Saying so, she retreated her hand and sat on the bed I made from snow. ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll do that.¡± *Silence* Uwaa~ this silence hurt so bad that I¡¯m suffocating here. Should I say something? Somehow, I felt that I shouldn¡¯t say anything. However, this silence can¡¯t go on. I guessed that I¡¯ll go to take a breath outside. I got up and I was caught from behind when I tried to go outside. ¡°White-san! Where are you going?¡± ¡°Outside.¡± ¡°NO! You can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Why? The outside is safe.¡± ¡°Still, you can¡¯t go!! You¡¯re still level 1. It¡¯s still too dangerous alone. You won¡¯t know when they will come. I was caught off guard by that monster.¡± ¡°Even if you say that ¨C¡± I raid this place already, so monster wouldn¡¯t likely to spawn here for some time. And did you just say that you got caught off guard? Antlion are shortsighted, you know. ¡°No is No! I won¡¯t let White-san risk your life again.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect you! I¡¯m a knight. For this life that you save, I¡¯ll protect you no matter what. So stay close to me and don¡¯t move out of my sight.¡± ¡°That would be a bit ¨C you know. I can actually can survive on my own.¡± ¡°No! Unless your level is higher than mine, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± This is getting troublesome. However, she¡¯s getting in the right track. I was planning to ask her about that as well. ¡°Hoho~ I see. Then as long as my level is higher than yours, you will have to listen to what I say.¡± ¡°That ¨C that¡¯s of course. As a knight, I¡¯ll keep my word! I see. White-san defeats that monster so you must get the experience as well. However, that alone won¡¯t pass my level. You can go to your Experience Pool to check it out.¡± Heh? I was going to ask how am I supposed to level up, but she just told me the important keyword. ¡®Experience Pool¡¯ I thought and then it really works as an interface float in front of me.
Accumulated Exp1 978 000Current Level1
Next Exp2 300 000Next Level74
Magic Skill UpClass Skill Available
Ice arrow Freeze Touch Mana Freeze Ice Wall Ice Pillar Ice Ball Snow Ball Light Heal Rejuvenate Light Trinket Ice TrinketTame Bind Tame Contract Tame Spirit Tame Soul Tame Blood Tame Familiar Summon Familiar Telepathy Spirit Vault All Affinity Beast Affinity Plant Affinity Insect Affinity Spirit Affinity Spirit Summon
I was surprise. My whole experience point is almost 2 million. I was even more surprise in the ¡®Next Level¡¯ is 74. Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that currently I can up to level 73??!! I¡¯m definitely a cheat!! Want to level, but how? Oh~ There¡¯s a button at the bottom of the interface. It has arrow pointing up sign. That¡¯s definitely a level up sign! So I can level up after clicking this?? Hohoho~ I can¡¯t wait to see the look on her face after this. Let¡¯s level up!!!! *Click* *Ting*
You have accumulated enough Experience to advance into higher level. Are you sure you want to level up to 2?
Do you even have to ask?? Of course, I am!!! ¡®Yes¡¯ *Ting*
You have leveled up to level 2. Overall Stats + 100. Stats distribution will be done according to class.
I leveled up? I didn¡¯t feel anything different. ¡®Full Status Open¡¯
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
Title[The one with Ice], [Monster of Library], [Onii-chan of Twin], [Antlion¡¯s Slayer], [Hero]
ClassTamerLevel2
HP6850/6850MP10700/23700
Strength680 + 10Defense750 + 10
Endurance665 + 10Vitality380 + 10
Agility875 + 10Dexterity845 + 10
Intelligence2030 + 20Wisdom2000 + 20
Luck0Charm350
World Knowledge1%&%*^$^########
&%*^$^#######&%*^$^########
Core''s AffinityNature, Ice, Light
Current Status[Ice Spirit¡¯s Blessing] [King Antlion¡¯s Blessing] [Pure Ice Mana : 50%] [Pure Ice Stat Correction]
I dropped my jaw looking at my stats. I didn¡¯t notice it, but after raiding and binding equipment, my stats increase like crazy. There used to be + 50 at the end of the stats before, but they now change into + 10 or + 20. The overall surplus is equal to 100 stats, so maybe this is the level up bonus stats. So how about my overall 400 surplus stats from before? Did they merged with the original one or something? My Charm is 350 now, so they must have merged together. It¡¯s no longer 50 + 300, but it became 350. Somehow I felt bad thinking that I can¡¯t turn back to normal. Arh~ my dark hair, why must we part ¨C *Phew* Enough with regretting, I can¡¯t do anything about it at the moment. So let¡¯s just deal with it. Right now, I need to level up all the level I have. Muahahah~ after she see me in level 73, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rebuke me anymore. As I was about to click the level up again, I noticed the skill list in the interface. Strangely, some of my magic skill are in this place as well. And there¡¯s also skill I never heard before. It¡¯s in class skill column. Are those the skills that I have yet to use? As I was pondering over it, I tried touching it ¡®Ice Arrow¡¯. *Ting*
Your Ice arrow has reached the maximum level and Proficiency. It is now possible to rank up. Do you wish to rank up ¡®Ice Arrow¡¯ with 2 000 Exp Point?
Heh? Rank up? Rank up a skill?!!!! I can rank up my skill here?? This is too awesome!! ¡®Yes¡¯ *Ting*
Your ¡®Ice Arrow¡¯ has ranked up to Intermediate.
Hohoho~ Let¡¯s see what¡¯s the different. ¡®Ice Arrow Detail¡¯
(Active Skill) Ice Arrow Level : 1 Rank : Intermediate Proficiency : 0% Ice imbued arrow energy. It is possible to inflict frozen and slow status upon contact. Damage upon contact depend on the element and defense of the target. If the target has higher defense or absolute element resistance, the arrow became useless. Number of arrows depend on the Level, Proficiency, Rank, INT and WIS. Current arrows : 175 Enhancement Pure Ancient Ice Mana removed the restrain on damage. Providing pure damage on any element and ignored the element resistance. Possible Arrow Form : Ice Arrow -- 1 Ice Drilling Arrow -- 2 Ice Spinning Arrow -- 1 Ice Piercing Arrow -- 2 Ice Burst Arrow -- 2
Hoho~ I can use 3 newer forms of the arrow ¨C Ice Drilling Arrow, Ice Piercing Arrow, and Ice Burst Arrow. However, what¡¯s the meaning of the number next to the arrow? I guess I find out later. The numbers of the arrows has also increased, but I think it is because my INT and WIS increase. I guess I can¡¯t find much the different unless I try it out myself. I have to say that it is really great. I didn¡¯t think that experience point could be used to rank up skill or something like that. I used to play game that use experience point to learn magic and skill before, but it didn¡¯t come across my mind at all. Hohoho~ Since I¡¯m overflowed with experience point here, why don¡¯t I rank up all of them?? And so I started clicking on those skill and have them ranked up. The result was really satisfying. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Light heal which heal for 500 HP went up to 700 HP and I use thought activation on it 5 times in a row. Rejuvenate has the same improvement on the amount it heals and number of times to use it. Ice Ball and Snow Ball is considered as ranged attack just like Ice Arrow, and so they also have increased in damage and forms. Now, I can use its newer forms ¨C Ice Boulder, Ice Fragment, Snow Boulder, and Snow Barrage. Ice wall and Ice Pillar has faster activation and reaction time. Their defense also has improved which I can give layer to make it stronger. Freeze Touch and Mana Freeze has faster manifestation time and freezing time. With the aid of ice manipulation skill, the mana consumed has lessened. Ice Trinket and Light Trinket consumed less mana and now they have a newer form as well ¨C Ice Attraction Trinket, and Light Attraction Trinket. They have the attributed of magnet which attract their distinctive energy. Reading the description of this skill, I feel my gamer blood boiled for some reason. I really want to try them now. However, it would be too rude to keep Shifun-chan waiting. Right now, she is looking at me earnestly. Seeing how I clicked rapidly, she slightly frowned. And then she clapped her hand together while closing her eyes. Is she praying? ¡°White-san, what¡¯s wrong? Are you done??¡± Seeing me staring at her, she asked me. ¡°Oh no, not yet. I was busy ranking up my skills so I was kind of lost track of time. Sorry.¡± She let out a relieve sigh. Are you really that afraid?? ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m waiting for your answer. If your level is higher than mine, and then I¡¯ll follow you. If not, then you have to follow me.¡± Somehow, she changed the deal. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be I¡¯m being protected? How come it went to her leading me? ¡°Shifun-chan, you changed the deal, you know! You said that you protected me only and you didn¡¯t say that you will be leading me ¨C¡± ¡°I-I-I-I-I-It is the same thing. If I deem some place dangerous, I won¡¯t let you go to that place.¡± Hohoho~ seeing her blushing and protesting, it might feel soothing for other people. However, I¡¯m suffering here. She¡¯s again with her abrupt character change making my head hurt. I¡¯m ignoring it now. Let¡¯s just focus on leveling up. I can¡¯t let her controlling or telling me where to go. It¡¯s too troublesome. Beside I have quest and Bell to find. There¡¯s bound to be danger. So that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s focus on surviving this place with high level. I opened the Experience Pool again. When I was about to click the leveling up button ¨C ¡°Wait!¡± Shifun-chan abruptly stopped me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°White-san, you said that you¡¯re level 1, right?¡± ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re right¡± ¡°To beat that monster in level 1 is impossible ¨C¡± It¡¯s possible for a cheat like me, though. ¡°It¡¯s not my business to pry, but you must just newly change your class. Am I right?¡± Hah? What are you talking about? Changing class? People can change class? Form what she is saying, it¡¯s not rare for people to change class. However, I don¡¯t remember seeing it in any book. Did she mean by evolving class? Like swordsman to knight apprentice when he has unlocked enough condition like level, and proficient in sword skill. However, it didn¡¯t mention that level dropped back to 1 when performed that class evolving. If that¡¯s true, then it is quite a helpful information. From now on, I¡¯ll think twice before deciding to class change. Since she asked me so now, let¡¯s just go with that. ¡°Yeah, I did. And it was awfully a bad time.¡± ¡°I see. Then I recommend that you should unlocked your new class related skill first.¡± Ho~ class related skill~ I looked at the interface in front of me and focus on what she was saying. It was true that I didn¡¯t have any skill related to my class yet since I couldn¡¯t find them. I slightly click on of them. *Ting*
Do you wish to unlocked this Beginner Skill ¡®Contract Tame¡¯? Unlocked cost 300 000 Exp point.
Uwaa~ there¡¯s no description and it¡¯s crazily expensive!!! What¡¯s with this skill? Just to unlock this skill, I have to spend even more than ranking up 10 of my skills. How about other skill? I clicked through them, and I was crestfallen. The lowest was 300 000 Exp Point, and the highest is 1 500 000 Exp Point. Hahaha~ How is that even possible?!! This is extortion!! Definitely extortion!! Do I have to choose among one of them?!! What if I made a wrong choice, wouldn¡¯t it be wasted away??!! Even 300 000 Exp point is too much. That¡¯s the amount of 10 Elder Antlion, you know!! HOLY SHIT! I was absorbed into thinking which skill to choose. I didn¡¯t notice that fact that she was planning for this!! She must be trying to cut down my Exp Point by making choose those skills. How sly! This girl is sly! When I stared at her, she started breaking cold sweat. Seriously??!! At least hide it! ¡°Shifun-chan, are you ¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! I didn¡¯t plan on making you used up all your Exp Point. Hmm Not at all!¡± It¡¯s out of the bag already!! I didn¡¯t even said anything and this girl just went and spill the bean herself. ¡°It¡¯s true that they cost a lot, but they really are helpful. It¡¯s really important for you who are just change class. They will be your best asset!¡± Shifun-chan said it while looking dignified. Did she forget she just admit that she¡¯s trying to trick me? Well, it¡¯s true that these skills are important to me. I mean, what¡¯s tamer do if he wouldn¡¯t tame a thing? Though, I think I¡¯m still fine without them. However, it¡¯s not fun that way. I want to try out new things as well, you know. A boy instinct wouldn¡¯t be able to stay still when he know there¡¯s something fun before him!! So let¡¯s just pretend that I got tricked into this. Hmm. It¡¯s no harm choosing them. By the rate this going, I guess I can choose 3 skills at best. So let¡¯s make them the best 3. After pondering for a while, I became restless. Why? Because there¡¯s no description at all and I have to choose them base on their name alone. Like I thought, it¡¯s too hard. *Phew* Calm down. I¡¯m getting too scared of choosing wrong one that I can¡¯t make the decision at all. It¡¯s fine. Ok, I made my decision. In the end, I choose 3 skills ¨C Tame, Insect Affinity, Familiar telepathy.
(Active Class Skill) Tame Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This skill make a special contract with any being making them into your familiar. Your familiar will receive stats boost and stats correction depending on your level. Chance to make a contract with any being depend on level between user and the target. 100% upon target with lower level and critical HP 80% upon target with lower level 70% upon target with the same level and critical HP 50% upon target with the same level 15% upon target with higher level and critical HP 5% upon target with higher level Number of contracts depend on the Skill Level, Proficiency, and Rank. Current Contracts : 2
Seeing only 2 numbers of contracts, I¡¯m feeling that I have been fooled.
(Passive Class Skill) Insect Affinity Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This skill improve your affinity with insect monsters. Improving chance 20% in taming insect monster.
Since I have a feeling that I¡¯m seeing more Antlion soon, so I bet on this skill. Hopefully I can tame an Antlion with the aid of this skill.
(Semi-Active Class Skill) Familiar Telepathy Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This skill bestow upon communication between master and familiar via thought. Range of transmission is 10 km.
This skill seem assuring because it¡¯s like the common skill played in any game. I mean, you have to have this to get your familiar to do something. Communication is important no matter where you go, so telepathy is the best form of it! Even if I get my class related skills, I wasn¡¯t really happy. Because I overspend the Exp Point I have, now I can only up to level 10. Without waiting any longer, I clicked them up with bitter in my heart. *Sigh* I sigh and then Shifun-chan looks a bit happy. She is enjoying this, isn¡¯t she? ¡°So, are you finished this time?¡± She asked me while smiling. My cheek cramped when I see that smile. No matter how I see it, that¡¯s a provocation, right? ¡°Arh~ I just finished. And my level is only 10. It¡¯s my loss¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s fate that we met. And it¡¯s fate that I must protect you as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word so I¡¯ll listen to your request. For the time being, you¡¯ll be my bodyguard. Is it right?¡± ¡°Hai! Please take care of me.¡± She said while bowing to me. A bodyguard, huh? Somehow I have a premonition that she is the one who will be guarded. Is it only my imagination? After looking at her for a while, I noticed that I missed something important. ¡°Shifun-chan. Do you have any defensive armor?¡± When I said that, she looked at herself and hugged the remaining part of her armor. Right now, she only got some part here and there to protect her vital point. She didn¡¯t have the whole armor anymore. Well, I guess it was obvious. Who would want to put on 30 + piece of armor on yourself? And I bet that when she was putting them on, Elder Antlion ambushed and chased her. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I look like this, but I can assure it will not hinder my ability at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good! You can¡¯t go on like this??!! What¡¯s the point of bodyguard if you can¡¯t even protect yourself?¡± I said that loudly to the point that I almost shouting. There¡¯s a limit to how much you can be reckless. I can¡¯t say that to myself though, I¡¯m a cheat. However, Shifun-chan is a normal person of this world. Her survival rate depend on her level, skill, and equipment. If she failed any one of them, then she¡¯s likely to die early. When I said that, she looked at me with awe. Oi! Don¡¯t forget to breathe! Looking at her body again, I remembered that I have an armor which might be her size. And so, I thought of that armor and brought it out of my ring. ¡°Take it. Since I can¡¯t have you go around without any armor after all. But you have to deal with it first, since I don¡¯t have any that fit you at the moment.¡± I handed it to her, but she was startled to the point that she sat still. And then abruptly, she pushed it back. ¡°No, No! I can¡¯t accept this at all. This is too precious of an armor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is Magic equipment, right? It¡¯s too precious of an item. i can¡¯t afford to take your heirloom at all.¡± Huh? Somehow, she mistaken it for my heirloom. A magic equipment is this precious? I¡¯m wearing legendary and magic bound equipment all over my body, though. Am I going to be alright? At any rate, I can¡¯t let her go out without wearing that armor. It¡¯s too dangerous after all, and I won¡¯t be able to protect her at all. However, what should I do? How am I supposed to make her accept this armor? Oh~ let¡¯s put the 350 charm to a good use. Ufufufuf~ ¡°Shifun-chan, please take it. If you¡¯re willing to be my bodyguard, then I want you to take this. I don¡¯t want to see you¡¯re hurt after all. Before protecting me, I want you to protect yourself at all means. Is too much of a request?¡± Seducing Line, Checked! Puppy Eyes, Checked! Trademark Smile, Checked! Now, the answer! ¡°Hai, Thank you¡± She hung her head down while blushing deeply red. YOSH!! It¡¯s a perfect success! Shifun-chan, you¡¯re too easy. Onii-chan is a bit worried of your future. She said that and then, she took the armor from me. She stood up, and held that armor close to her chest. Hmm? What¡¯s she doing? Suddenly, white light seeped from her and envelop the armor. When it fully covered the armor, the armor burst into light particle. Heh? Did she destroy that? I was thinking about that, but it turned to be wrong. The next thing is that those light started to cover her whole body, and then they reformed back to the armor. However, the most surprising thing is that armor changed its size to fit her body perfectly. Covering her chest and her waist line, and exposing the right line and curve, that armor sure know its stuff!! After that, she blushed and fidgeted. ¡°W-W-W-What do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm! Hmm! It¡¯s suit you well. You look pretty.¡± I answered her while nodding rapidly. ¡°So do you find any problem moving in that?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fit me perfectly. Thank you, White-san.¡± After noticing that the armor changed to fit her size, I decided to ask her what she did. And it turned out that it was her class related skill, ¡®Artificial Bind¡¯. It was a skill to perform a bind equipment to her. Since I heard similar word, I decided to ask about it. And then it turned out that, magic bound equipment are much rare and precious than normal magic equipment. A king of a country would like to own one of it. And the best thing about it is that bound equipment can¡¯t be stolen. Once bind to a master, the stats boost and the performance only worked on the same master. Even if someone were to steal it, it would have no effect at all. However, it¡¯s not easy to bind a Magic Bound Equipment. People want the information to bind a Magic Bound Equipment more than the Magic Bound Equipment itself. Her skill is to imitate that features which formed an artificial bind on an equipment. She said that it was a useless skill that she wasted 10 level of Exp Point to unlock it. Why? Because it only work with magic equipment. And her knew that how hard it is to get a magic equipment. Since I gave her a magic equipment, she was able to try it out. And it turned out that it worked fine. After that, I also gave her an Elder Carapace Armguard. This time, she tried to say something, but seeing me wearing one as well, she didn¡¯t say anything. Somehow she¡¯s happy to receive that armguard. My imagination? I wanted to give her a weapon as well, but before I could give her, she took out a sword from her pendent. I was a little surprise since I thought that item storage accessory was rare. I asked her about it and it turned out that it wasn¡¯t really rare to have item storage accessory. However, it just the size it can hold differ. It seems that to store more than 50 item is a rare one already. My ring can hold 100 + items and I feel that there¡¯s more space to it. Like I thought, I¡¯m a cheat. Let¡¯s keep silent about this. Since preparation are ready, she and I started departing for our journey. I got out of the Igloo without a problem, but Shifun seemed to have a bit trouble. And so, I helped her by manipulating the ice. ¡°Thank you, White-san. That was amazing! Are you an Arch-Mage?¡± ¡°Secret~¡± I said while playing with my finger. And then she smiled saying ¡®I get it¡¯. And so, we ventured the direction I have yet to venture. While walking, I suddenly felt a presence. That presence wasn¡¯t close to me, and I know that it is far away. I didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I know one thing that I know that presence well, and one word come to mind ¨C Bell. ¡°White-san, what¡¯s ¨C¡± Noticing that I stopped suddenly, Shifun-chan asked me. With the aid of Sprint, I kicked off the snow and ran suddenly. I heard Shifun-chan shouted, but I¡¯ll ignored it. In my head, I only focus on the presence I felt and ran with all my might. After a while, Shifun-chan was running behind my back. I was stunned when she was able to catch up with my speed. Well, she has affinity with wind element after all. ¡°White-san, slow down! What happen?¡± ¡°I have to hurry. There¡¯s someone I have to see¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be dangerous if you keep going like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± I shouted and sped up. Then suddenly, she rushed in front of me and stood in front of me to stop me. ¡°STOP!¡± I was going to stop before her, but suddenly, the presence I felt lost. I couldn¡¯t feel it anymore and so I grew anxious. Something must have happened, I can¡¯t stop now!! I rushed forward and avoid her. She didn¡¯t want me to go tried to tackle me. However, I dodged and quickly grabbed her body. And so, I rushed on carrying her in my arm. ¡°White-san!!??¡± I heard that she shouted, but I ignored them. I ran fast and then I came to a cliff. ¡°White-san??!! That¡¯s a cliff! Why aren¡¯t you slowing down?! White-san??!!¡± I rushed and sped up more. I jumped off the cliff and Shifun-chan screamed while holding me tight. I glanced down, and then I saw group of army chasing groups of female, elder and children to a corner. *Thump* ¡°What was that?!!¡± ¡°Something just fell off the cliff!!¡± ¡°Pay no mind!! It¡¯s just a monster corpse or something. Hurry and captures them!! Duke wouldn¡¯t be happy if we came back empty handed!! As long as we have their family in control, those frontline will keep fighting!!¡± ¡°But sir ¨C¡± ¡°What¡¯re you chicken out?!! Or do you want to go to the frontline yourself??!! Just so you know, I can make you and your family disappear like crushing a bug! Just one word from me, and you¡¯re gone for good!! Don¡¯t hesitate and charge, You stupid bastard!!¡± I heard people shouting outside of the snow. Shifun-chan was still hugging me tight. Since we fall from so high, we sink deep into the snow. Using ¡®Ice Presence Search¡¯, I was able to tell that there¡¯re at least 20 people in front of me which are the chaser, and there¡¯re more than 30 people behind my back which are female, elders and children. From what I heard, those army aren¡¯t up to something good. And since now that I got close enough, I can feel the faint presence that I was searching. I know that I have those people no matter what. Going against 20 people or so will be hard, and so I¡¯ll be needing some help. Time to put Tamer Class to a good use. I took out the summoning stone and started pouring my energy inside it. Suddenly, energy swirled around me fast knocking away the surrounding snow forming into a snow tornado. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster! It¡¯s alive¡± ¡°Be on your guard!! Formation!¡± Those army sure act quick. ¡°Mama. I¡¯m scared¡± ¡°Granma!¡± ¡°Mama!!¡± From behind of me, I heard children cry hugging their mother. People are trembling in fear. Seeing this, I peeled Shifun-chan off and pushed her toward those people. ¡°White-san??¡± ¡°Protect them. Shifun-chan¡± I said and then I walked forward with the storm swirling around me. The summoning stone started to crack as I poured too much energy in. ¡°Summon!¡± The stone burst and a magic circle spread under my feet. The energy from the stone quickly filled up the circle and then it glowed beautifully. ¡°Brace yourself!!¡± Those soldiers are quick and they completely armed themselves for battle. They are pretty good compare to the soldier in the palace. However, they are trying to harm someone I know in those crowd. Because of that, I won¡¯t let them off easily. The light died out, and it became the fight of me and my first tamed monster. ----------------------------- Author''s Note Sorry, everyone. I have been busy in work these days and i just got a free time. And since my boss is bit mad. i might write 1 per week now. Anyway, enjoy the chapter. Thank you Chapter 18 : Shine I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male, and it won¡¯t before long that I can see Neko mimi. ¡­
Summoning Completed. You have summoned low lesser insect ¡®Rolling Crystalion¡¯.
After the light died, the message was shown in front of me. So what summoning completed? I did get to see the fading magic circle, so where¡¯s my precious summoning? I looked around and I was baffled. Seriously, where is it?! ¡°OI!! Where¡¯s the hell that kid come from?!¡± ¡°Did he just come out of that storm?¡± ¡°OI! More importantly, his hair! It¡¯s completely white! Don¡¯t tell me ¨C¡± Hah? What¡¯s wrong with my hair? ¡°There¡¯s no way like it true, right? This kid¡¯s just some punk who wish to be one! He¡¯s properly dyed his hair or something. What an idiot¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling idiot?! I didn¡¯t even dye my hair so stop talking about it! Don¡¯t you idiot know that I didn¡¯t even want it? Who would want this white hair??!¡± I lashed out since they were talking about my hair. It¡¯s a sensitive topic, so I couldn¡¯t control myself ¡°What¡¯s the hell? This punk has a big mouth. I get you for this¡± Uwaa~ they turned their bloodlust to me. However, I think that it¡¯s better this way. The tension behind me has been subsided now. The kids stopped screaming and right now they are staring at me ¨C my hair? Apparently, they are staring at my hair. Heh? Is there something wrong with my hair? ¡°Pretty~¡± I don¡¯t know who said it, but it hurt. ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s really pretty.¡± I know that voice. It¡¯s Shifun-chan. You just shut up! Why are you mesmerizing with everyone? Is my hair look that weird? What¡¯s with this atmosphere?! Why am I feeling like I¡¯m a new animal being imported into a zoo? This staring and commenting are hurt. So let¡¯s break this vibe. ¡°You there. The one over there. You look like the leader of this foolish bunch. I don¡¯t know what you want from these people behind me, but would you mind turning back?¡± ¡°What?!! You bastard!! Don¡¯t you know that we are honorable knights of Topel? Who are you to order us? Apologize and we consider giving you a painless death.¡± He said while hitting his armor loudly. I shook my head while holding it feeling impossible. I hate dealing with this type of guy the most. Ok, let¡¯s change the approached. ¡°Do you want me to rephrase it? I have something to do with the people behind me. So back off. If you insist coming, then be prepared ¨C¡± ¡°Hahahahah¡± They started laughing. Heh? ¡°Hahahaah~ Said the white hair boy.¡± Oi! ¡°Is this a comedian? This white boy is hilarious¡± Oi! Don¡¯t go any further. ¡°Look at him posing and saying those word. This white hair boy is an idiot¡± Oi! Drop that topic! ¡°Let¡¯s capture him and make him into a slave. At least, he¡¯s entertaining. hahaha¡± Now that¡¯s unpleasant. Should I just blast and kill them? Let¡¯s follow the template ¨C Save the princess and kill the bandit. There¡¯s no princess, but there are a group of children so of course, I must save them. They said that they are knight, but their attitude is that of a bandit. So it is fine to kill ¨C no, wait! Is it alright to kill them? I mean, there¡¯re children behind me. No matter how you do thing, it must be PG, right? Children must have a heathy life, you know. So violence stuff are no go. Then what can I do ¨C *Krrr* Heh? I just heard something. *Krrr* I heard it again and something is scratching my leg. I opened my cloak and looked below me instantly. *Krrr* White scale ¨C *Krrr* Blue Stripe ¨C *Krrr* Two red bead eyes ¨C *Krrr* Tiny legs, this guy ¨C I picked him up and held him high. The Army tensed up saying I brought up something. Being tense and quickly react is good, but doing that on everything made you stupid, you know. However, I didn¡¯t care about them so much. I¡¯m more concerned of the little creature I¡¯m holding. Everything about him is just so ¨C *Krrr* CUTE!!! The little guy is happily being held by me. What¡¯s with this reaction, are you being shy??!! What¡¯s with this incredible cuteness? I have never seen this guy before on this plain, is he rare? I thought so, but I dropped that idea. I mean, this guy is a pill bug. You know~ the small creature that slowly crawl with its tiny leg, and when you touched them, they rolled into a ball. Looking at him reminded me of the time, my sisters and I kept pet. Amane-chan love the puppy so much, but she got jealous when the puppy always came to play with me. Uwaa~ Her reaction that time was so cute, I took about 100 pictures with my PICS. Amane-chan in tsundere mode ¨C PRICELESS! Can I keep it? I can keep it right? No, I must keep it! ¡°Tame¡± The moment I said that word, blue energy seeped from me and surrounded the little guy. *Ting*
You are attempting to tame ¡®Rolling Crystalion¡¯.
Oh~ That name ¨C wasn¡¯t it the one I summoned using summoning stone? I has a second thought when I couldn¡¯t find it, but it was beneath me all this time. Well, that was expected right? I mean the creatures usually came in the middle of the magic circle, and I was standing in the magic circle myself. Hahah~ *Ting*
You have successfully tamed ¡®Rolling Crystalion¡¯. Time limiter of summoning stone has been removed. Rolling Crystalion¡¯s race confirmed. Additional stats bonus are bestowed upon. Rolling Crystalion¡¯s element confirmed. Additional stats bonus and Pure Ancient Ice blessing are bestowed upon. Rolling Crystalion¡¯s element evolved into ¡®Pure Ice¡¯
NameRolling CrystalionRaceLow Lesser Insect
ElementPure IceLevel1
TamerShu ShikureBlessingPure Ancient Ice
Strength50 + 25Defense150 + 50
Agility100 + 30Intelligence50 + 10
HP400/400MP120/120
Active SkillRoll HopPassive SkillCold Skin Hard Scale
What¡¯s with this Pokemon feeling? The energy surrounded the little guy seeped into him and transformed him. Right now, he looked cuter with the longer blue stripe and sparkling white scale. I felt a bit cold while holding him, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The stats is weak and the race is low lesser, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Cuteness is justice, all that followed are trivial in compare! Hohohoho~ ¡°OI! That guy is holding a monster!¡± ¡°Is he crazy? He¡¯s gonna get killed!¡± Those soldiers are overreacting as usual. I sighed inwardly, but then I thought of something. Let¡¯s try it!! ¡®Hmm, can you hear me?¡¯ I thought and then the little guy twitched in my arm. He then happily wiggling around. ¡®Hai~ Master~¡¯ OH!!! Telepathy worked just fine!! And what¡¯s with this famine voice? Are you a girl? ¡®Girl? Hai!¡¯ Even the answer is so cute! YOSHI! I¡¯ve decided. Your name will be Kori! ¡®Kori? Name? OK! Kori love Kori¡¯s name. Kori love master¡¯ *Ting*
You have updated your pet status.
NameKoriRaceLow Lesser Insect
ElementPure IceLevel1
TamerShu ShikureBlessingPure Ancient Ice
Strength50 + 25Defense150 + 50
Agility100 + 30Intelligence50 + 10
HP400/400MP120/120
Active SkillRoll HopPassive SkillCold Skin Hard Scale
Hmm~ Master love you too. Kori. How heart-warming~ I didn¡¯t expect to be able to hear what my pet said at all. This is unexpectedly good in its own way. ¡°What¡¯re you guy doing??!! Hurry up and kill that boy and the monster before it call its friend here! I don¡¯t want to deal with a horde of bug!¡± While I was holding Kori, those guys began their attack. Number of skills and arrows flew upward me. Annoying bunch~ I stomped the ground hard invoking one of my skill. ¡°Ice Wall¡± ¡°Whit-¡± The ice wall protruded high and blocked all of those magic. I swore that I heard something else beside the magic explosion when I used the ice wall a moment ago ¨C WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!! I almost shouted when I saw Shifun slammed right into the ice wall I created. I thought she was behind me, but why did she came here? More importantly, how could you do that pose on the ice wall? It¡¯s somehow ¨C erotic. *Karup* The sound of my PICS kicked in. To be honest, that was intentional. I just scanned and printed this scene in my head. After the taking that picture, I took another 3 from different angles. She finally pulled herself out and fell to the ground. Her head is so red from swollen and her nose is bleeding. Pfff~ Gonna hold it in!! Oh, there¡¯s tear in her eyes. I need to stop myself. Let¡¯s lightened up the vibe here. ¡°Shifun-chan, are you alright?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything and kept pouting. ¡°Did you perhaps run here trying to protect me?¡± I asked her jokingly, but she looks like she would cry. I placed my hand on her head and used ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯ and ¡®Light Heal¡¯. The injury on her face subsided and disappeared. She wanted to help me by rushing here, but she didn¡¯t expect a wall to protrude out like that. Slamming into the wall wasn¡¯t expected. ¡°Thank you, Shifun-chan.¡± Since her action was in vain, and that make her look like stupid, so I decided to at least express my gratitude for her passion. It¡¯s a known fact, you feel happy when people thank you. ¡°White-san, what are you trying to do?¡± Surprisingly, she asked me this. She looked a bit upset. ¡°Are you trying to face them all alone?!¡± She pressed on. What should I answer her? Yes or something like that? I had a feeling she will be nagging me if I said that. ¡°I want to save those children¡± I said that with a straight face and fold my arms. Kori, for reason had climbed and stayed on my head. Let¡¯s use a heroic line here, and how will she react? ¡°But even so, are you really trying to face all of those guy alone?! They are much stronger than you, you know!¡± What¡¯s her basis? Level? Well, their average level is 35 and the leader guy is level 46. Their level is higher than her, but their stats are just slightly better than hers. With the armor I gave her, she can fight them on equal foothold already. And if I give her a Little Iceberg, she can beat all of them including the leader as well. However, since she can¡¯t see their stats, I can¡¯t blame her. This is troublesome, how am I supposed to answer her so that she wouldn¡¯t stop or ask to follow me to battle. I want her to protect those people, but how can I do that? ¡°Ano~¡± Suddenly, someone came from the group called to us. A girl in blue hair came here while holding a wand. My first impression of her is ¨C F-cup. That¡¯s big, no matter how you look at it ¨C as expected of fantasy world. The way they bounced up and down while she breathing is unbearable. Damn, F-cup ¨C I want to do a softness test ¨C no, what am I thinking about?!! I have my sisters already! Worldly Desire Dispersed! ¡®F-cup? What¡¯s that Master?¡¯ Arh~ Kori just learned something bad. I¡¯m a failure as an Onii-chan. Sorry, Kori, but forget what I say ok? ¡®Forget? Ok! Krrr~¡¯ I heard something like disk being burned inside a computer. Is she really trying to forget what I said? Hmm~ it¡¯s still going on. Is she ok? Kori? Are you alright? ¡®Format complete. Who are you?¡¯ THE COMEBACK IS TOO STRONG!!! She didn¡¯t just forget what I say. She even forget me. ¡®Hahaha~ Master freak out~¡¯ OH!!! Kori-chan? That was a joke?? You can joke?? That¡¯s too great??!! What¡¯s with this cuteness power???!!! The cuteness power is over 250 000. ¡°Ano~¡± That girl called to me again while hiding her breast. Well, how to say ¨C the attempt to hide it make it even erotic since her arm couldn¡¯t cover them all. ¡°White-san. You sure love it big, right?¡± Shifun-chan said with a smile, but that smile is scary so stop it. I stopped staring already so stop smiling like that. I absolutely don¡¯t want to answer that question! Let¡¯s change the topic. ¡°My name is White Fang, you can call me White. You came here so you must have something to ask of me, right?¡± I turned the attention to the blue hair girl. She was startled, but then she looked me back in the eyes and started asking. ¡°So em~ My name is Pristin Venolia. Magician-sama, are you perhaps a Royal Bloodline?¡± Royal Bloodline? Me? How did she come to that ¨C Arh~ maybe it¡¯s my cloak? ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m nothing of that sort. To be honest, I¡¯m just a commoner.¡± ¡°Then that hair ¨C¡± My hair again. Do you people have problem with white hair? ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking, it¡¯s not like that at all.¡± ¡°I see. Then Magician-sama. Are you currently working under any lord?¡± ¡°Nope¡± ¡°Then would you like to work under Venolia? Baron Paricel is a kind man, I¡¯m sure that he would love to have someone of your capability¡± Baron? Lord? Venolia? Those Soldier said something about Topel too. It seemed that it isn¡¯t just a normal dungeon. Did I get transferred to a different kingdom? It seems like I¡¯m gonna need to find more information regarding this matter. Asking the native would be the best choice. There¡¯s also someone I might know inside those crowd as well. So I just got more reasons to protect Pristin and her people. ¡°I refuse!¡± I said that firmly and turned around. Pristin-chan look baffled and she pressed on. ¡°Why??¡± ¡°It¡¯s along those lines, right? Let me hire you and then please protect me. You seems to go beating around the bush, but that gist of it, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. As you can see. Our knights fought and lost to them on the way here. We are being chased and we only consisted of children and elder. We can¡¯t win against those soldier. So please, help us! I will repay you ¨C¡± Suddenly, I grabbed her body. Yep~ This F-cup is too high quality ¨C Wait! That¡¯s not the time for it. I grabbed her and quickly pulled Shifun-chan back. *Crack* I used all my strength and threw them back to Pristin-chan¡¯s group. *Crumble* ¡°LIGHT SHIELD!¡± I cast two layers of light shield to protect them. And then the ice wall collapsed on me. *Dum* ¡°White-san!!!!¡± Shifun-chan¡¯s screamed calling my name. ¡°HAhaha~ Stupid kid. To be buried by his own wall.¡± ¡°I thought that he was a normal kid, but who would have known that he was a magician.¡± ¡°You lot waste enough time. Quickly and capture those people!¡± ¡°Boss, we know that we have to capture, but we can do what we want with the woman, right?¡± ¡°Suit yourself¡± ¡°You heard em, Men. Let¡¯s charge.¡± ¡°White-san~? You bastard. What have you done?¡± Shifun-chan drew her sword and charged, but she couldn¡¯t get pass the double layer light shield. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She was startled, and then those soldier came trying to break through the light shield. However they couldn¡¯t do it as well. *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* Sound of sword clashing the shield vibrated loud. Those soldiers also were startled by the bright light shield in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s with this thing??¡± ¡°I can¡¯t break it?!¡± ¡°Magic doesn¡¯t work either!¡± ¡°Did that kid has something to do with this??!!¡± Those soldier started to panic because they couldn¡¯t break the light shield in front of them. ¡°OI!! What are you lots doing?!! Put your back into it!! It¡¯s just a transparent light! Quickly destroy it!! You at the back, keep shooting your magic!¡± The leader shouted angrily. He¡¯s too loud and noisy. I hoped that he can shut up. ¡®Master~ Fight?¡¯ Kori talked to me while playing on the top of my hair. I answered her by wait because I¡¯m preparing the stage. Oh~ do you guy wonder where am I? When the wall collapsed after I cast light shield to protect them, I activated two special skill from my equipment ¨C ¡®Snow Field¡¯ and ¡®Ice Domain¡¯. While I was walking with Shifun-chan, I have tried out many skills without her knowing. ¡®Snow Field¡¯ enabled me to control the snow 1 meter around me, and ¡®Ice Domain¡¯ has similar effect allowing me to control any ice element 10 meters around me. Using these two skill, I dug a hole before the wall collapsed on me. Right now, I¡¯m below those soldiers who are rampaging against my light shield above. Before the light shield broken, I need to get the stage ready. Fighting against 20 or more people alone is too much, but that¡¯s different when I¡¯m taking them out one by one. Hohohoh~ 2 minutes has passed, and the light shield is starting to crack. And I finally got away from the battlefield. I came to understand where I was. Since the two hills are so high and they leaned toward each other at the entrance, it looked like a cave at the first glance. However going further, the 2 hills started separated from each other creating a gap in the ceiling providing light to penetrate. The place where I just jumped is near the death end of the cave. Luckily, there¡¯s only one way in and out. After confirming that, I went back to the battle field through the tunnel I made. While running, I was able to find out what Kori can do. We ended up playing a bit since she was so cute, but I get back on track in time. When I came, those soldiers had already broke through the first layer. The few men from behind had light armor and wands, so they must be magician. They are completely out of breath. Those soldiers that attacked the light shield also seemed to be out of breath as well. Since their level is high, I thought their endurance are high as well. However, it turned out that they didn¡¯t have high endurance. Then wouldn¡¯t my plan of long and worn out battle gone to waste?? ¡°Everyone! Calm down! The light shield is still on. You will be safe inside this!¡± Suddenly, I heard Shifun-chan shouting. ¡°What are you talking about?! They are breaking this barrier!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do something?? You are a knight, right?¡± ¡°Calm down, everyone! This light shield is still holding which mean White-san is still alive ¨C ¡± ¡°Then where is him?! Where is that magician? Don¡¯t tell me that he run away?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true ¨C¡± ¡°He must have run away alright. Even if he¡¯s alive, he wouldn¡¯t stay behind to die. If it were me, I would run too. You lot can just coward in fear in there, when we broke this thing, we¡¯re coming to get you. Hahahah~¡± The soldier who are breaking the light shield also sneered at the panic people. I was a little bit agitated. I marked the bastard that said that to me for the time being. I¡¯ll make sure to drill the fact in his mind that Onii-chan won¡¯t run away from crying children at all. ¡°NO!! That¡¯s wrong!!! You are wrong!! White-san is not someone like that. I don¡¯t know much about him, but I know! He¡¯s not the person who will run away!! He¡¯s reckless, weird, but funny. And most of all, he¡¯s so kind that he can¡¯t leave someone in trouble behind! He¡¯s my hero!!¡± Shifun-chan shouted and drew her sword. Everyone couldn¡¯t say anything her as everyone felt the weight of her words and her determination altogether. Of course, that¡¯s include me as well. Of course, not everything she said about me is true. However, I was amazed of her belief and determination. It might be her fault that he had that thought of me, but I can feel my body shivered from her words. ¡®Master~ Kori Fight!¡¯ My mouth turned into a smile. So I see, Kori is fired up as well. ¡°Kuh~ You bitch! Just wait there and I¡¯ll make you sorry for saying that! I¡¯ll screw you till you¡¯re broken and then I¡¯ll kill you like that idiot magician.¡± The soldier that I marked snored out angrily. He started beating the light shield harder and harder. Those magician also started chanting a long spell as well. The second layer of the Light Shield started to crack as well. ¡°No matter what you say! White-san is still alive. And he won¡¯t run away. I believe in him and I¡¯ll carry on what he told me with my heart. I will protect these people! I SWEAR ON MY SOUL AND HOLD MY SWORD AS PROOF. I¡¯ll fight till the end!!¡± That¡¯s right. How could I forget that I said to my sisters? Everyone can shine. It might depend on many factors to happen, and many factors not to happen. However, the most importantly, no matter who are, everyone can shine. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡®Shine~ Shine~ Kori. fight. Shine~¡¯ I have decided. That was well-said, Shifun-chan. This Onii-chan will give you a special service. This fight, I¡¯ll make you shine. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Shifun Arun ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- White-san is alive. I know and I believe that. And most of all, he wouldn¡¯t run away. There¡¯s no way that he would run from 20 guys like this. I mean, he fought against a much scarier monster than these 20 men combined to ¨C save me. I was happy that he saved me, but he was really reckless. I can¡¯t believe he just changed his class and fought against that monster. He¡¯s really weird. I can¡¯t tell what he is thinking about at all. He look serious at one time and then he look funny the next. I also noticed he stared at my body as well when I changed the armor. He compliment me, but I don¡¯t know whether he meant my body or the armor. He suddenly stopped and looked anxious. I was worried of what I said, but then he started running. What¡¯s going on? He just recklessly charged like that. I had a bad feeling so I followed him. He¡¯s fast. I don¡¯t know how he do that, but he was really fast. I has buffed myself with wind magic, and I barely kept up with him. He jumped! He just jumped off the cliff! I hugged him tight and screamed. How bold am I ¨C no! How reckless is he!!! We landed safe and then he told me to protect the people behind us. There¡¯re children and their mother. I can also see elderly as well. Everyone is worn out from running. White-san walked toward the 20 men alone. He even provoked them! What is he doing?!! He started holding a monster and he played with it. Why? How? Why the monster didn¡¯t attack him? Is he a tamer? Oh no, they fired magic and arrows toward him. I have to help him. *Bam* It¡¯s hurt! It¡¯s hurt so bad! Why? Why is there a wall here? It seemed that White-san raised a wall before those attacks hit him. And he healed me with his magic as well. He¡¯s really kind. Everything happened too fast, I was thrown toward the children with another girl, and then a light shield was erected to protect us. However, White-san wasn¡¯t inside the light shield. And then the ice wall crumbled down on him. At that time, my mind went blank. White-san? White-san? White-san? The wall ¨C it just went down. White-san ¨C he? NO! That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s not happening!! WHITE-SAN! I rushed outside, but I couldn¡¯t get outside the light shield. The light shield¡¯s not subsiding. It¡¯s not fading! White-san is still alive. Thank god that he¡¯s alive. He¡¯s still alive. Like I thought, he wouldn¡¯t die from this. He save me from that monster after all. He¡¯s alive somewhere, and I know it. However, what should I do? Should I go to find him? But I just can¡¯t break the light shield he put on to protect us. Oh I got it. He told me to protect these people. So I have to do my job properly. I¡¯m a knight. I have to calm them down. Everyone is panic and they are afraid. They started to blame White-san. It¡¯s wrong. He even risked his life coming here! No matter what, I have to calm them down. White-san entrusted with this job after all. Those ruffians outside are trying to break the light shield. And they are instilling fear into everyone. I have to stop them somehow ¨C ¡°NO!! That¡¯s wrong!!! You are wrong!! White-san is not someone like that. I don¡¯t know much about him, but I know! He¡¯s not the person who will run away!! He¡¯s reckless, weird, but funny. And most of all, he¡¯s so kind that he can¡¯t leave someone in trouble behind! He¡¯s my hero!!¡± ¨C when they talked bad of White-san. I lost control. I even said that he¡¯s my hero! That was supposed to be my private thought only. However, it¡¯s already out so I can¡¯t back down now! The light shield is breaking. It won¡¯t be long. It was amazing that it could hold this long. White-san is a splendid mage. I believe that I won¡¯t regret believing him. ¡°No matter what you say! White-san is still alive. And he won¡¯t run away. I believe in him and I¡¯ll carry on what he told me with my heart. I will protect these people! I SWEAR ON MY SOUL AND HOLD MY SWORD AS PROOF. I¡¯ll fight till the end!!¡± I tight griped my sword and cast several buff with the Mana I have left. The Light shield is shattering. And so I prepared my stance getting ready to charge once the light shield disperse. *Shatter* NOW! I charged forward toward one of those ruffians. He lost his momentum when he swung down his large sword on the light shield earlier. If I can knocked his weapon off, I have a chance against him. He might be stronger, but I¡¯m faster! ¡°HIIYAA!!¡± I thrust my sword with all my might toward his sword handle to release his hand, but he blocked it with his gauntlet. Kuh! It¡¯s not over yet!! I activated my skill and struck at the same place 3 times. The gauntlets broke and shattered immediately. I did it, he let go of the sword! Next, I¡¯ll finish him ¨C ¡°Watch out!¡± The girl in blue hair warned me, and then I turned around to see another guy came swinging his sword toward my back. While I was turning, the guy who just let go of his sword formed a fist trying to hit me. I can¡¯t block both of them at the same time! However, I can¡¯t fall here as well! I raised my arm to guard against my back, and planned to counter the fist coming toward me. I was expecting the gauntlet White-san gave me to shatter, but ¨C *Clank* The sword bounced back, and I can¡¯t feel even vibration from it. My back was guard just like that, and the fist that come hitting me missed. I countered by stabbing him in the chest 3 times. He fell dead on the spot. I quickly turned around to finish the one who sneak attack on me as well. I can see that his swordplay is good, but his lost his footing by sinking in the snow when he swinging his sword, and so I cut him down. 2 down. Those ruffians started pay attention to me. There 13 more of them left. I thought there were more of them, but where are they? Did they went missing? I don¡¯t need to care. The less the better for me. ¡°Kyyaaa!!!¡± I heard a kid screamed and then I noticed magic spells being launched in the air. I quickly went to their side to protect them. ¡°Light Shield!¡± I cast a light shield to protect everyone. Though it was smaller than White-san, it should be enough. After taking 9 ice balls, it broke. I took my sword and knocked off any magic that came close to me and the children. However, there were still too many for me. I managed to knocked some, but I was hit on my shoulder, and legs. And my face was grazed by an ice arrow. The barrages of magic was over, and I managed to block all the damage from the children. ¡°Everyone, are you alright?¡± ¡°Onee-chan. I was scared!¡± ¡°Thank you, Onee-chan.¡± ¡°Knight-san, thank you for saving us.¡± Children thanked me, and some people thanks me as well. It was good, but I can¡¯t be careless. I¡¯m a battlefield ¨C life and death is decided within a second! ¡°OI! OI! OI!! What¡¯s the hell are you doing??!! Can¡¯t you take out a single girl??! Can you still yourself a knight??!! Maybe I should just sent you off to the front line!! If you don¡¯t want that, hurry up and kill her!!¡± ¡°Bring it on!! I¡¯m tasked to protect these people. If you want to touch them, you have to answer to me!!¡± I¡¯ll intimidated them first, and find the weakest one. I can follow by killing the weakest one and follow. However, I don¡¯t have the stamina to do so. So my plan is to quickly kill the one who¡¯s like the leader. If I can do so, everyone will be saved. The fastest route to get to him is by passing 3 soldiers, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I have only one shot at this! I ready my stance and charged again. ¡°Die!¡± One of the soldier swung his sword, but then he tripped because his feet sank in the snow. I stepped on his head and increased my speed. With a single dash that was aided with several buff, I got close to the second man instantly. That man froze when he saw me, and before he could do anything. I made an upward slash combined with 3 stabs finisher. He fell down again, and then I went forward. I started catching on my breath. Using two skills at the same times, it was too much for me. At that point, I thought that other soldier would come chasing me from behind, but they were going for the children. Oh no! they¡¯re gonna use hostage! I have to save them. When I was thinking of going back, the third guy came slashing on my back. ARHH!! He swung down again, I used the gauntlet to guard, but it got crack. The pressure was too strong, and I place my footing wrong making me sink into the snow. He swung again knocking my sword out of my hand. ¡°You should be more wary of your surroundings, you know!¡± He said while swinging his sword down, but then that happened. It was too fast that even I barely understand. *Snap* Something like a white ball with blue stripes flew from somewhere hitting his head hard bending his neck in an impossible way. And then he fell dead. The White ball with blue stripes stopped on the ground and rolled toward me. What¡¯s that? *Krrr* It unfolded itself and then I saw what it was. It was the monster that White-san held. So that¡¯s mean! I turned my head around, and I saw White-san. He was safe! I was really worried. So he¡¯s safe. I¡¯m really relieved. He¡¯s inside his light shield with everyone. All of those ruffians couldn¡¯t make even a crack on his shield. ¡°Damn!!! That magician is really alive!! OI!! YOU STUPID MAGE!! Hurry up and killed that girl!!¡± The ruffian¡¯s leader shouted angrily, and those mages fired off more magic toward me. I got my foot out of snow and then started escaping from the magic. I ran fast with all my might, but then an ice ball came hitting my knee causing me to trip down immediately. I tried to get up and run, but then an ice arrow was coming toward my face. I can¡¯t dodge it! I closed my eyes waiting for the impact, but ¨C *Clank* ¨C it never happened. White-san¡¯s monster rolled into a ball and deflected the arrow from my face. And I was even amazed to see it deflected few more arrows that was going to hit me without fail even once. *Krrr!* It unfolded itself and roared? It looks proud of itself. I said thank you to it and said thank you to White-san in my heart. I got up and then I inspected the injury I had. My knee is slightly swollen because of the ice ball. I cast ¡®Light heal¡¯ to relieve the pain, but I wasn¡¯t able to get rid of it at all. *Krrr* Suddenly, White-san¡¯s monster brought something over. It was a sword made of ice. With slim and slender body, I know from a single glance that it was a good sword. And it is the type of sword for me as well. ¡°Thank you¡± I took the sword from it, and swung it few times. It was a really good sword. I looked around quickly to assess the battlefield. White-san is keeping the remaining ruffian busy with his light shield. None of them are coming this way. Before me are the leader and the remaining mage groups. ¡°SHIT!! YOU MAGES ARE REALLY STUPID!!! Why can¡¯t you take care of even a single girl?!? Huh??!! Useless shit! I¡¯m going to kill her myself. Break that magician barrier!¡± The leader shouted and drew his sword out. That sword! It¡¯s an enchanted sword! It is a normal sword that forced magic energy into it, unlike the magic sword where magic concentrated inside themselves. Its performance might be lower than magic weapon, but it has way better performance than normal weapon. This is going to be a tough fight. I know by heart that it won¡¯t go well. And this guy is way stronger than those ruffian. However, I won¡¯t back down from this. As a knight, I won¡¯t run away from this fight. ¡°You¡¯re quite good for a young age like you, but no matter who you are. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± That guy held his sword high and swung down even he wasn¡¯t even close to me. However, I was suddenly hit with strong wind pressure. I closed my eyes instinctively which was a mistake. When I opened them again, that guy has already came close to me swinging sideway. I wasn¡¯t able to guard in time, and spark flew when my armor the sword collided. With sheer strength, I was blown away hard. I almost dropped and rolled on the ground, but I tried my best to stand my ground even though I was still staggered from that attack. ¡°You have nice armor. To think, I couldn¡¯t even cut it with one stroke. That must be a magic armor. What a great find! I¡¯ll take it for myself after I kill you!¡± He swung down his sword again, and I was hit with the same wind pressure. However, I won¡¯t fall his trick again. I tightly grabbed my sword, stared at him with wide eyes and charged. ¡°HIIYAA!!¡± He was startled, but he swung sideway toward me again. I swung back deflecting the sword that was coming for me. *Clank* A loud sound vibrated when our sword clash. And I was almost toppled down from his sheer force. I kicked the snow below dashing close to his flank. I activated my skill stabbing him 3 times. He thought that he could guard against that, but even I was amazed when I saw my sword went through his armor like it was nothing. ¡°BITCH!!! DIE!!¡± Coughing in blood, he cursed and struck me with his fist. I dodged and slashed at him from the back. To my surprise, the armor didn¡¯t do him any good. Then I realized that I was holding a magic sword. ¡°HHAARRH!!¡± He unexpectedly swung his sword backward, and I was blown away. What strength!! It was much stronger than before! Before I could recovered, another swing came toward me. I tried deflecting it, but the sheer strength made me unable to control my balance. His strength increase with every swing and he swung them faster and faster. I get it! This guys is a berserker! The magic sword must have forced him to go into his berserk mode. If I can hold on longer, I can win!! *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank*¡­ *Huff* *Huff* After dodging and deflecting his swings, I¡¯m grasping for my breath. Thing has started to look bad. Even though, I deflected his swing, the pressure and sheer force trimmed my HP down a little by little. I won¡¯t be able to hold on if this goes on any longer. I need to finish with a counter! I watched his moment, and then I found my chance. He swung his large sword, and I used all my force to deflect it. The clash from our sword send him staggered, and so I dashed it for his heart while keeping my sword ready. And then, his fist came toward me from another side just as I predict. I activated my 3 stabs to destroy his fist. And then I pulled back my sword and went for his heart. However, that was a mistake. *Feshu* *Clank* Suddenly, I felt tremendous pain from my right shoulder. I was forced to fall on my knee without knowing anything. It seems that he was able to swing down his sword in that instant pushing me to my knee and broke the armor. And then he swung down his sword again while I was still on my knee. I held my sword to block it. *Clank* Accompany with the pressure of the wind, his sword started piercing my shoulder and breaking my shoulder bone. I coughed out blood and I couldn¡¯t even get up right straight. It was too heavy and painful. Both of my hands started to get numb as they had already shaking while holding the sword. I¡¯m losing too much blood, and I¡¯m getting dizzy. However, I can¡¯t fall now. I have promise to fulfil with my princess and White-san. I won¡¯t fall! Even though, I¡¯m resisting with my will. I can¡¯t find any ounce of energy to push back my sword. Somebody, help¡­ *Krrr* The pressure from the wind and the sword that stuck on my shoulder was removed as White-san¡¯s monster came to help me. The little bug came rolling fast and hit the sword away from me. ¡°DIE!! YOU ANNOYING BUG!!!¡± That man started to attack the little bug. He swing at the little bug, but his swing was deflected easily with a roll attack. However, the little bug¡¯s scale shell started to crack severely. I have to help. I tried getting up, but I couldn¡¯t control my legs. ¡°DIEEEE¡± *KRRRR* *Clash* *Shatter* A loud clash, and then the sword got shattered while the little bug was blown away bleeding severely behind me. White-san¡¯s monster isn¡¯t getting up. He¡¯s been beaten up just to help me to break his sword. ¡°Thank you¡± I can¡¯t thank him enough by just to help me. That berserker came toward here gripping his fist tight. I don¡¯t have the energy to fight anymore. I can¡¯t even lift my sword anymore. Is this the end? Is this the best that I can do? No ¨C I don¡¯t want this to end like this. I want to go on. I want to continue. I don¡¯t want to go back like before. Princess saved my life by giving me purpose. White-san saved me by showing his kindness. I can¡¯t let it end like this!! GOD!! I don¡¯t want to it to end yet! Please!! I can give you anything, so please help me. I want to keep living! I want to see my loved one¡¯s smile! Please grant me this selfish wish! *Ting* Before I could see what¡¯s the message was about. I lost consciousness. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Shu --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This is bad! Shifun-chan and Kori are seriously hurt. That damn berserker is too strong. I knew it from beginning, but I didn¡¯t expect a boost in stats of that level. I was going to watch the fight and kept helping in shadow, but now I have to step in. I broke the light shield I made with myself and used ¡®Sprint¡¯. ¡°Hahaha it broke now. Target the magician!¡± ¡°Kill him!!¡± I ignored them and ran passed all of them. And then they all fell to the ground. Why? When they got close, I activate ¡®Ice Domain¡¯ and freeze their organ and brain. And so they died without me doing anything. I ran fast, but then the mages in the rear targets me with their magic. I¡¯m in a hurry here!! ¡°Ice Arrow¡± Arrows enough to fill the gaps of the 2 cliff above appeared and rained those mage to their demise. I continued running and prepared to use my healing magic when I got in range, but that berserker will got there before I could do anything. ¡°Ice lance¡± I made a lance out of ice, and then use my running momentum to throw that lance. It made a direct hit blowing an arm off that berserker, but I still couldn¡¯t kill it. That berserk mode enable user to have tremendous regenerative power, so its HP is being restored to its fullest in no times. Though, losing an arm will use more time to fully regenerate. Still that berserker didn¡¯t even notice me even I just blew off its arm. That bastard is dead set on killing her. I made another lance, and aimed at its head. I was going to throw that last lance, but then that happened. A scent beyond my understanding, happened in front of me. Do you remember that I said something about helping Shifun-chan to shine, right? Well, I meant that in metaphor and I didn¡¯t expect her to literally shine! I know that this is fantasy, but there must be limit right??!! A cheat like me should be exception, but what about her?!!! Shifun-chan held the sword tight and then she got up slowly. Strong wind energy is being circulated around her and her sword. As I see it, the sword went under transformation. That¡¯s the little iceberg I gave Kori to bring it to her. However, it was just a normal magic equipment. It wasn¡¯t a bound one, so why is it transforming along with her?! She stood up straight and then she blurred. After that she disappeared ¨C no, she appeared behind that berserker. HOW?! I didn¡¯t even see her move. It was too fast!! And then that berserker turned into particle drifted with the air. Heh? What¡¯s going on? Sorry. I didn¡¯t quite get what¡¯s going on since it was too fast. However, did that berserker just died?? Rather than dead, wasn¡¯t his whole body turned to dust??!! Was that your doing, shifun-chan??!! I rushed to her side to support her before she collapsed. When I came close, I realized something was wrong with her. That appearance, no matter how you look it. There¡¯s only one answer right??! Having golden transparent wings and halo above her head ¨C Oh right! Let¡¯s do this! ¡°True Reading¡± *Ting*
Error!!!! Status can¡¯t be displayed at the moment. Target¡¯s being undergoing transformation to become a Celestial Heaven Vassal.
My jaw dropped. This girl has just become a cheat. More importantly, GOD!! What¡¯s the point of creating cheat and bug everywhere?!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- author''s note Sorry na everyone. i became a little busy and i couldn''t finish chapter in time. I was supposed to post this on Saturday, but i delayed it. And i''m sorry to tell that it''s not time for the wolf princess yet...... the serious battle will come after few more chapter.... Chapter 19 : Saint It was supposed to be a normal mission. 20 of us dispatched for a mission to capture runaway people, and it was supposed to be an easy task for us ¨C I believe it so. The plan changed a bit since we got information from the informant that those people had taken a special route to ¡®Gleamia¡¯ through the Vortex Belly. Everyone was surprise because we heard that there¡¯s no storm in the Vortex Belly. Unless the plan changed till a certain degree, I still believe that we can do it. Because of our 20-men formation and our boss ¨C berserker, even the opponent is a 9 star knight, we still can a hard battle. Taken their route in consideration, we planned an ambush along the path. Waiting like forever, we were vary of our surrounding. However, it was really strange that we haven¡¯t found any monster at all along the way. Disappearance of the monster seemed too strange, could someone have raid this place? Impossible! I discarded that idea immediately. Even a 12-men squad of 9 stars knight couldn¡¯t last in the Vortex Belly for 3 days, and not to mention the casualty after that. The idea of someone or some group raiding this place is just too absurd. However, if that¡¯s really true then just imagine the loots from of all those monsters. I¡¯m drooling from the thought that the lowest would be at least a magical weapon. ¡°There they come. Prepared yourself¡± While I was thinking over something else, the boss voice brought me back to the reality. Just like he said, they come in 3 carriages pulled by Kokualas. As per the boss command, we aimed for the Kokuala with magic. Like I thought, those flightless birds look really stupid just like their master who¡¯s going to meet their demise. The magician had their spell ready to go at any time, and we were waiting for our moment. Those Kokuala pedaled on without minding where it was going and what it was walking on. ¡°NOW¡± The boss shouted, and then the floor where those carriages are collapsed. It was the trap we made especially for them. And then we let loose our spell attacking those 3 carriages. Since our mission was to bring them back, we attacked with snow ball and ice ball which can knocked them out cold assuming that they were hit only with few. Since it was a magic spell, people can die from hitting too many at the same times. However, it wasn¡¯t in our concern. Boss always said that accident are bounded to happen when we¡¯re in Vortex Belly and so it is fine to go all out. After the barrage of magic finished, we went to check on those 3 carriages. The Kokuala are dead from those magic spell, but there were no people inside the carriage. There were a dummy made from cloth filled with snow and ice. ¡°DAMN!!! How dare those fools trying to trick me? The carriages is still warm, they couldn¡¯t have gone far. FIND THEM AND KILL THEM!!!¡± ¡°¡°OH!!!¡±¡± We shouted out loud and we went on our own Kakuala. Following the carriages track, we came to a point where there foot print going in a different path from the carriage. And so we traced it until we went a bit deep into the Vortex Belly. We were following the right track, but that track entered a cave. We were suspicious about it first, but we decided to go the cave. We were vigilant at all time since monster might attack us. Thankfully, the cave leaded a straight path forward. And then we came to a dead end, yet we didn¡¯t find any of them. Did we got tricked again? ¡°The trail end here, but I don¡¯t know where they have gone to.¡± ¡°Useless! They couldn¡¯t just disappear you know!¡± ¡°There might be a secret door or passage. If it is made with magic, then they must have a capable magician. And it¡¯s hard to find that door.¡± ¡°UESLESS BUNCH! If you can¡¯t find them, you just have to destroy everything! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± The boss took out his enchanted sword and slammed down hard. His enchanted sword was a special among the enchanted sword. Due to sheer luck, when he enchanted his sword, it was blessed with a skill ¨C ¡®Wind Pressure¡¯. The moment he slammed down, we all feel heavy from his sword¡¯s enchanted skill. And then the surrounding snow went flat from his skill as well. The wind pressure spread fast and then ¨C ¡°ArhH!¡± Suddenly, he heard a scream. We turned toward the source, and saw the wall cracked and shatter revealing those people. And then we realized that they were using water magic ¡®Illusion Mirage¡¯ to hide themselves. When the boss see that, he started laughing out loud and order us to capture them. There¡¯re only girls, kids, and old people. It¡¯s going to be piece of cake, but then that came. Pure white hair boy in white cloak with golden snowflake embroiled and a female knight in blue armor fell from somewhere and stood between us and those people. Majestic pure white hair that only the royal blood line have. It is the very symbol of fear and dignity of Crystalium that indicate the majestic Pure Ancient Ice. Pure Ancient Ice is so powerful that normal ice, water or wind element is rendered useless and dispersed before it. Lineage of the Queen Linia who have pure white hair while possessing the power to control pure ancient ice are called ¡®Ice Saint¡¯. However, acquiring that title isn¡¯t easy as he or she has to master several Pure Ancient Ice technique. Could this boy be ¨C Impossible! Even the Queen¡¯s hair only has small portion of whiteness, and she¡¯s the strongest in controlling the Pure Ancient Ice. The amount of the whiteness of one hair indicated how powerful they are. This boy¡¯s hair is completely white, wouldn¡¯t he be the strongest ¡®Ice Saint¡¯?! I don¡¯t believe it. That boy must have dyed his own hair white. There¡¯s no possible reason to explain this. Yeah, this boy is just some punk who want to be an ¡®Ice Saint¡¯. However, what¡¯s with this eerie feeling? Why am I shaking? I couldn¡¯t shake this feeling off me, and it was as if I¡¯m walking into a monster¡¯s mouth. I was lost in thought, but I woke up when I was ordered to shoot him with magic. I thought our magic hit the target, but a wall rose up blocking all the magic. At that time, we were surprise. He was a magician?!! And to rise wall that thick and high isn¡¯t some normal magician can do. And he didn¡¯t even use wand which amplify the effect of magic at all. This could only mean that he¡¯s a natural Ice Mage and an advanced one at that. The boss were surprise, but then he grinned viciously just like when he found someone strong to fight. He took out his sword and then he walked toward the ice wall. He swung his sword and it was deflected! That enchanted sword was deflected from the ice wall! Just how strong is that wall??! The boss then ordered us all to attack the ice wall. It took a while, but we were able to knock it down. Suddenly, we heard someone screamed. We couldn¡¯t see that brat anywhere, and so we thought that he must have been crushed by his own wall. How stupid! From the size and toughness of that wall, no one would have survive if it were to fall on. The boss frowned since he lost his prey, and then he ordered to attack and captured those people. We magician started moving toward them, but then something happened. We couldn¡¯t get close to them. There was something transparent covering them. Different from the ice wall, yet similar in effect, all of our attacks were deflected. Other was baffled, but I knew that it was a magic that I have never heard before. An advanced Ice Mage and never seen before magic, I started to have a really bad feeling about this. Finally, it started to crack. After putting in effort, the transparent shield cracked. Seeing that, I started to think that fear was just an illusionary one. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid. That magic was just his last resort. That brat is already dead beneath his own ice wall. We got to the last layer, and it will break soon. This is the only time that I want to finish this mission as fast as possible, and escaped this place. Just as when our hope went high, we were met with despair. When I took noticed, it was already too late. Counting the people on our side, I was surprise. I thought that our side were surrounding that transparent shield and breaking it. However, I didn¡¯t notice until now that 2 of us went missing. Before I could think of what¡¯s going on, that happened in front of me. One knight from our side were attacking the shield with vigor, but then he was pulled down below the snow immediately. It was just *Poof* and he¡¯s gone. No one saw that and no one bothered who¡¯s went missing as well. *Shatter* Suddenly, that transparent shield shattered and then knight rushed inside. They marked on the female knight in blue armor. There were 13 of us charged toward her, but then 3 of knights disappeared into the snow below. 5 other knights stopped moving completely ¨C they were inflected with ¡®Frozen¡¯ status. And then that female knight was able to kill 3 of knights instantly. People might think that she¡¯s strong, but I saw what happened. Those who fought against that female knights were either tripped or lose footing, and more importantly something in the snow grabbed their foot. It was a hand! The alarm in my head goes off wildly and I know that something isn¡¯t right! I used my wand and target children. I don¡¯t know what or who¡¯s doing this, but I¡¯ll drag him out. I used most of magic, but then that female knight got there in time and blocked most attacks. That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible to deflect magic attack. Who¡¯s the female knight??!! Suddenly that female knight began to move. She dashed in for the boss. There¡¯re only 11 of us left, so that woman must thinking of ending this fast. Those who stand in her path got tripped and fell dead on her single attack. However, since she move away from those children, I cast magic again and target them. That female knight turned around and got slashed. No matter how fast she is, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get to those kids. It¡¯s our win. *Poof* Suddenly, something burst from the snow in front of those children and it blocked all of the magic. And I felt shiver down to my bone. It was that white hair kid holding a meat shield. What burst out of the snow was our comrade and that white hair kid. I couldn¡¯t believe that he use our comrade a meat shield to take all of the magic attack. We all saw that, and we were dumbstruck. That white hair kid nonchalantly throw our comrade away and erect another similar transparent shield. 5 of the knights that got ¡®Frozen¡¯ moved again and rushed toward that white hair kid. They were attacking the transparent shield with anger. I saw that and I felt angry, but I know that I can¡¯t break that shield with only my magic, and so I turned to the female knight. She lost her footing, and were about to lose, but then something flew from the snow and bend our comrade¡¯s neck hard killing him in one blow. It was a monster, and it was helping that female knight. It even protect her from magic attack. What¡¯s going on?!! Suddenly, I got the feeling to run away. My feet couldn¡¯t help but shaking. The boss took on that female knight challenge, and then we were to destroy that white hair kid¡¯s shield. The boss was going to fight, I felt relieved, but I still couldn¡¯t shake off this eerie feeling. Can he win?? The boss pressed hard in attacking, but then that female knight can block and deflect his attack. Her armor was even amazing, it could withstand the power from boss¡¯s enchanted sword. Her sword was even amazing. It stabbed through boss¡¯s armor like they were nothing, and just 3 stabs forced the boss to enter his berserk state. We¡¯re losing. I know that we¡¯ll lose this fight. And I know that I will lose my life if I fight here as well. I wanted to run, but then my leg wouldn¡¯t move. I looked down, and I found an ice snake bit my leg, and they turned frozen. That snake moved swiftly and went on biting everyone. We tried attacking it, but it went into the snow and disappeared. DAMN! What¡¯s going on??!! I can¡¯t move and we¡¯re all in disarray. We knew that, but we still went on attacking that white hair kid. At least, I¡¯m taking you down with me. I thought and readied my spell. That white hair kid released his shield and dashed in. 5 knights that were going to attack him are all dead and collapsed before they can do anything. What¡¯s with that guy!!! DON¡¯T COME!! We fired off our spell in everywhere due to fear, but then it stopped his track. We felt relieved, but then we were greeted with death. Numerous ice arrows clouded the ceiling, and they were Pure Ancient Ice Arrow. Sweat didn¡¯t come out anymore. I really wish that I could faint like the guy near me. It was supposed to be an easy mission, but the moment we met that Ice Saint. Our doom was decided. Those arrows flickered and moved toward us. And then we were all pierced by that arrow and our body shattered like ice fragment.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Shu Shikure ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
¡°Heal! Rejuvenate¡± I healed both Kori and Shifun immediately. Shifun¡¯s appearance had turned back to normal since a while ago as the halo and wing disappeared into her body. However, I still couldn¡¯t see her status. Kori-chan on the other hand was in dire state. Her scale and inner shell got crushed and she¡¯s bleeding badly. I focus on my healing her and I kept stacking ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯ on her. ¡®M-Master¡¯ I told you, didn¡¯t I?!! Don¡¯t be so reckless! ¡®But Kori help Baka. Kori break sword. Did you see? Master! Kori Strong!¡¯ Hai, Hai. Kori is really strong. However, don¡¯t push your luck. If you do something like that again. I¡¯m gonna get angry, you know! ¡®hehe~ Master praise Kori~¡¯ What¡¯s with this level of cuteness?!! It¡¯s too overkill! I¡¯m sure that Kori-chan will grow up to be a cute girl in the future ¨C no, wait, She¡¯s an insect. WHO CARE! Cuteness is justice! Anything else is trivial! Kori-chan is trying to flip herself up, but she seemed to have problem. I helped her up and then she started crawling toward Shifun-chan. She hit Shifun-chan legs lightly and then she turned to me. ¡®Baka dead?¡¯ For some reason, Kori started calling Shifun-chan Baka. Should I stop her? I mean it¡¯s bad right? Not to call someone by their name? ¡®Master, Baka alright?¡¯ Uwaa~ She¡¯s so cute. I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s fine the way it is. I¡¯ll just pretend that ¡®Baka¡¯ is Shifun¡¯s new special nickname. Not calling someone by their name is rude, but calling their nickname is fine! Said who?! I said, so it¡¯s fine! I crouched down and patted her head. It¡¯s alright Shifun-chan¡¯s just sleeping. Pleased with my patting, she then crawled up my hand, and up to my head. ¡®Then Kori sleep too¡¯ Heh? Wait, Kori-chan! You¡¯ll fall if you sleep on ther- ¡®ZzzzZzzzZzzz¡¯ That¡¯s FAST! More importantly, did I just heard SFX in her reply?! I tried tilting my head, but then she didn¡¯t even fall. Her leg got awesome gimmick! Since she took a liking on my head, I guess that it is fine to let her do as she likes. ¡®True Reading¡¯
Error!!!! Status can¡¯t be displayed at the moment. Target¡¯s being undergoing transformation to become a Celestial Heaven Vassal.
The transformation¡¯s over yet? I looked over Shifun-chan who¡¯s still lying on the snow. Just so you know, there¡¯s no dirty thought in it, ok? Just so you know, I¡¯m not scanning her body line, ok? Just so you know, I¡¯m Onii-chan so I won¡¯t do something like that, ok? I¡¯m absolutely not looking at her exposed shoulder which is exposed from the crack of her armor, ok? I mean what¡¯s there to see? Her bare white skin, coupling with sweat running down forming line? Somehow it¡¯s drawing my hand toward it like magnet. Heh? Why? Stop! Stop! *Huff* *Huff* Calm down me! I can¡¯t believe that I almost lost to that temptation. Yosh~ let¡¯s do it again. I placed on my hand on her bo ¨C armor. See? There¡¯s no reaction this time. That temptation was just an illusion. Thank god, Onii-chan¡¯s heart is still the same. Yosh~ Let¡¯s take her armor off. I tried to remove it, but it didn¡¯t even budge. Come to think of it, she said that she formed a pseudo binding with the equipment, right? Since it has anti-theft function, I can¡¯t remove it without her consent. Since it was broken, I thought of repairing it. However, that function had to come at the bad time. In normal game, wouldn¡¯t equipment that run out of the endurance disappeared or snapped? If her armor shattered away, wouldn¡¯t she be naked? That¡¯s would be good for the eyes ¨C no, I meant that¡¯s bad! I nodded to myself, and then I noticed something strange. The crack on the armor started to close up. Heh? It¡¯s closing up? I remember that it didn¡¯t have auto endurance regeneration. So how? I placed my hand on her armor, and focus my eyes. ¡®Identify¡¯
(Racial Bond Artifact. Bounded to Shifun Arun) Heavenly Scale Plate Endurance : 700/1000 Defense : 125 Mystic Defense : 95 Auto-Endurance Regeneration Health Regeneration Rate : 20% Mana Regeneration Rate : 20% Bound Condition: Goddess has bestowed blessing upon and transforming Owner into a Vassal. ¡®High Carapace Plate¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Heavenly Scale Plate¡¯ Enhancement : Soul Attack Nullify. Wind Attack Nullify. Defense Plasma. Reduce weapon¡¯s endurance that attack greatly with particle vibration. Racial requirement : Celestial Heaven Vassal Racial Bonus Stats: ????? ????? ????? ????? ?????
¡­ Sorry. I¡¯m speechless. I don¡¯t know what to say to this. An artifact grade equipment are often mentioned in fairy tales and stuff. And their characteristic are all differed from one story to another. In any story, those who possess it are great hero or vassal that soon become a god. However, their common thing is the power to rival god. My mind is getting at the stuck point since I don¡¯t have information of god and stuff. So I can¡¯t compare them at all. The armor looked the same and the base stats only increased by little. The enhancement are too overkill and I don¡¯t want to talk about them. And the strangest part is the ¡®Racial Bonus Stats¡¯. They are filled with question marks and there¡¯s a lot of them. Imagine the impossible, I clapped my hand together and pray solemnly. ¡®Please don¡¯t become a cheat character.¡¯ After that, I found myself locking on to one thing on the snow. My first impression is glass. If it weren¡¯t for its weight that pressed the snow forming its outer form, I don¡¯t think I would notice it. Why? Because it¡¯s completely transparent. I picked it up, I held it in my hand, and then I noticed something. The grip has the same feeling of a little Iceberg. I remembered that little Iceberg that Shifun-chan held underwent transformation as well. The blue color of the sword has gone, and now the sword has become completely transparent just like glass. Looking at the sword, I had a bit of hesitation. Should I identify it? What if it turn out to be another artifact? That would be too much for me to take. Let¡¯s think again. God aren¡¯t so generous, I mean my luck is bugged. So God wouldn¡¯t likely to give two artifacts to her. It would be too much of a hassle. Ok, it¡¯s not an artifact. There¡¯s no way that it¡¯s an artifact. ¡®Identify¡¯
(Racial Bond Artifact. Bounded to Shifun Arun) Sky Splitter Endurance : 400/400 Attack : 200 ¨C 225 Defense : 55 Mystic Attack : 175 ¨C 210 Mystic Defense : 110 Auto-Endurance Regeneration Ethereal Shift Bound Condition: Goddess has bestowed blessing upon and transforming Owner into a Vassal. ¡®Little Iceberg¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Sky Splitter¡¯ Enhancement : Wind Magic Enhancement. Increase output of Wind Magic by 5 times. Attack Plasma. Reduce equipment¡¯s endurance greatly with particle vibration. Racial requirement : Celestial Heaven Vassal Racial Bonus Stats: ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ?????
I sheathed it back in the sheath near her waist. Yosh~ I didn¡¯t see anything. GOD is just an unfair bastard. That bastard just changed anything he want without caring for common sense. There¡¯s a limit to what you¡¯re doing. Yet that bastard just changed anything on his whim. Curse you! If I ever see you, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to kick your ass!! *Huff* *Huff* Ok. I calm down. I was getting too excited. Seriously, I didn¡¯t expect this to lose my rage in this matter. I guess God right now is a taboo topic. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I checked on Shifun¡¯s status again, but I still couldn¡¯t see anything. Since moving her body might interrupt whatever the transforming she is going through, I decided to make another igloo to cover her instead. It was smaller one compared to before, but it was enough to shelter her. I made it in a split second ever since I ranked up my magic skill. And then I released the light trinket to lighten up the place. After I was done with that, I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something. Come to think of it, why am I here in the first place? I feel like I¡¯m forgetting my reason of being here. Arh~ I just remember. I came to find someone. After that, I got out of the igloo and headed toward those people. ¡°Everyone? Are you ok??¡± I shouted out to them, but they didn¡¯t respond to me. They were staring blankly at something. I followed and matched their gaze, but I didn¡¯t know what they were staring at. I don¡¯t know what happen, but they look like they turned into stone statue. I looked over everyone and then I found the blue hair girl with F-cup ¨C Pristin. I called out to her, but there¡¯s no respond. I flicked her forehead and then she held her head rolling in pain. Seriously, you don¡¯t have to be that exaggerate. ¡°What was that for??!!¡± *Sob* Oh, tear came out of her eyes. Wait, is it really that painful? I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that I call you, but you didn¡¯t reply.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hit me that hard!! Arh~¡± The moment she noticed my face, she opened her eyes wide and went back to staring stone. WHAT THE HECK?! ¡°J-J-Just to make sure. Those arrows, were they P-P-P-P-Pure Ancient Ice Mana?¡± She said while shaking her knee. What¡¯s wrong? She looks really pale. Did I do something wrong? I don¡¯t know what I did, but let¡¯s just answer her question in a way which she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of me. ¡°Oh yeah. They are. Was it too obvious? I tried to hide it thought. Hahaha hahaha~¡± I laughed out loud, I thought that she would laugh with me, but I didn¡¯t expect that my word woke everyone out of their staring stone mode. And then suddenly, everyone bowed to me. The children are also made to bow by their mother or their grandma. Heh? Sorry, I¡¯m not catching the flow here. I know I save them and all, but to bow before me like this is something I didn¡¯t expect at all. ¡°T-T-T-Thank you so much, Saint-sama!! We¡¯re deeply apologize-¡± ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s going on?? Get up, you don¡¯t have to do like this¡± ¡°S-S-S-S-Sorry that we didn¡¯t recognize you at first glance ¨C¡± ¡°Heh? Have we ever met somewhere before? Sorry, I don¡¯t recognize you too, but I don¡¯t think that I ever met anyone. So get up¨C¡± ¡°Your majestic hair is the clear sign and yet ¨C¡± ¡°Why is it about my hair again? You people got problem with my hair or something? I¡¯ll cry, you know! I¡¯ll seriously cry! So please stop and get up everyone!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even notice it until you used your power to save us. Sorry that we troubled you for this!!¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°LIKE I SAID!! WHAT¡¯S GOING ON??! I DON¡¯T GET IT!!¡± ¡°SORRY!! PLEASE DON¡¯T GET MAD!¡± ¡°Please help me! Anyone is fine, just bring someone I can talk to.¡± I screamed both outside and inside. What¡¯s with these people? I can¡¯t talk to them at all! *Sneeze* Suddenly, a little girl sneezed and collapsed. ¡°Lily, Are you ok?!¡± I went to her side, and then people came to cover her. ¡°Saint-sama. I¡¯m sorry for her. She¡¯s a bit sick, please forgive her.¡± Heh? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m going to hurt her or something? Somehow I can feel that everyone is looking at me with fear. Is it about my hair?? It¡¯s about my hair, right?? Yosh~ let¡¯s change my approach. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just gonna check on her. So please be at ease¡± I said while crouching down near Lily-chan. She is breathing hard, and her hand is getting cold. I then noticed a scratch on her feet. Her flesh is freezing. And she is getting a severe fever. ¡®True Reading¡¯
NameLily MeaRaceHuman
Age6GenderFemale
Title
ClassWater MagicianLevel3
HP45/200MP250/250
Strength75Defense60
Endurance55Vitality65
Agility80Dexterity75
Intelligence100Wisdom100
Luck90Charm100
Core''s AffinityWater
Current Status[Frost Chill]
¡®Frost Chill Full Detail¡¯
Frost Chill Duration : 6 Hr 30 Minutes Special Effect : Slowly eat away target¡¯s HP, and stop target¡¯s HP recovery.
Her HP is dropping in a steady speed. If it were to go on, her HP will hit 0. ¡®Restoration Stone Release¡¯ A green stone in a sugar cube size appeared in my hand and then I gave it to her. ¡°Eat it. You¡¯ll feel better.¡± Lily-chan is a bit hesitating, but then she took the Restoration Stone from me. And then she ate it. I¡¯m happy that she took it, but don¡¯t make the face like I¡¯m forcing you to eat poison. After she ate it, the effect was plain to see immediately. The freezing part of her flesh dropped off, and it healed quickly. Her complexion got better as well. ¡°Onii-chan, thank you!¡± Lily thanked me while jumping with her healed feet. I unconsciously patted her head. ¡°Arh~ Sorry! I was supposed to call you Saint-sama. Sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. So please don¡¯t kill me.¡± *Sob* ¡°I won¡¯t do something like that. Don¡¯t worry. And you don¡¯t have to call me Saint-sama. I don¡¯t know why you has to call me like that, but relax. I won¡¯t hurt anyone. I promise you¡± I placed my hand on her and soothed her. And so, she stopped crying and smiled at me. ¡°¡°Thank you, Saint-sama¡±¡± Suddenly, everyone started to relax and cheer for me. ¡°Everyone, please be at ease, you don¡¯t have to call me Saint-sama. My name is Sh ¨C White Fang. Feel free to call me White. And anyone who has injury, please stay in one group. I¡¯ll heal everyone injury.¡± ¡°heh? How could we trouble White-sama to that extend?¡± An old woman said while she were still bowing ¨C no, she couldn¡¯t get back up. She has troubled getting up. I used ¡®True Reading¡¯, and I found out that she has back pain and joint pain as well. I smiled and walked toward her. I took her hand, and then I concentrated my energy. ¡®Light Heal, Rejuvenate¡¯ I redirected those energy to heal the parts which are damaged badly. Everyone is grasping for breath as I healed the old woman. Am I look that strange? Well, they might be shocked since I glowed whenever I used light magic. However, shouldn¡¯t that be normal for anyone? After I was done, and her negative status was gone, I helped her up. ¡°If it¡¯s to this extend, then it¡¯s fine. Everyone must be tired from running. Please leave the healing to me.¡± ¡°White-sama, are you a doctor?¡± The old woman asked me. ¡°I¡¯m not that great. I only have little knowledge about it.¡± I didn¡¯t lie. I really only have little knowledge about human body. Well, it¡¯s enough for me to know what¡¯s wrong with my body, and how to get better by my own. ¡°I see. White-sama is really a kind Saint-sama. This old bone thank you.¡± The old woman tried to bow again, but I caught her. Well, since I just heal the inflammation and removed the stress in her joint, I don¡¯t recommend her doing any excessive movement. I told her to sit and rest, and then I made a giant igloo that was enough to cover at least 40 people. The children were cheering in awe. They even screamed even louder when I released Light Trinket. During that time, Kori woke up. She was furious since the children¡¯s loud voice woke her up. Since she was running amok on my head, the children was afraid of her. However, they calmed down when I sooth Kori and put her down. ¡°Onii-san, This is?¡± ¡°Her name is Kori-chan. She won¡¯t bite so don¡¯t worry.¡± I held Kori in my arm and present her to them. Lily-chan stepped forward and touched Kori¡¯s scale. ¡°Pretty¡± Lily-chan is smiling and touching Kori-chan. She doesn¡¯t afraid of Kori anymore. ¡®Master, Kori pretty?¡¯ Hmm! Kori¡¯s really pretty! ¡®Hehe~¡¯ Oh she¡¯s happy about it. Kori¡¯s wriggling in my hand. Lily also laughed at that reaction. Kori-chan is too cute. ¡°Wanna hold her? Lily-chan?¡± I asked Lily-chan while holding Kori-chan. Lily-chan nodded and spread her hand to hold Kori-chan. I let go of Kori-chan, and Lily-chan hugged her tight. Since Kori-chan is big, Lily-chan barely hold her in place. ¡°Heavy ¨C ¡± Lily-chan said while her legs started shaking. Arh~ you shouldn¡¯t say that someone is heavy when you volunteer to hold them, you know! When I tried to take Kori-chan back, Kori-chan suddenly crawl around Lily-chan body and went to the ground herself. And then she took Lily-chan by surprise making her fall to sit on her. And then she started circling around me. ¡®See! Kori not heavy!¡¯ ¡°Go and have fun, Kori, Lily.¡± And then I told the children off to play. Kori-chan went off carrying Lily-chan on her back. Other children went after her. And then I went back to heal everyone. Everyone suffered minor injury, and I was able to heal them with ¡®Light Heal¡¯ and ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯, but I can¡¯t heal any negative status. I decided to test something, and then it worked miracle. When I dropped my blood on their injury, it removed their negative status and healed their wound. I thought my skill only worked with poison, but it also worked with this. There¡¯re some negative buff that couldn¡¯t be healed my magic and blood. And so I used Restoration Stone for that purpose. I don¡¯t really have many of them, but I think that it¡¯s worth it to save those dying people. ¡°Thank you, White-sama¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. You should rest more. If you have any more problem, just call me.¡± I helped another old lady, and then a girl looked like her granddaughter helped here away. She also bowed to me without saying anything. I guess there¡¯s still people who¡¯s afraid of me. It can¡¯t be helped. And the reason I¡¯m doing this, because I¡¯m looking for the one that I felt. ¡°Pyon~¡± Heh? I just heard something weird. Where does it come from? ¡°Sorry, Pyon~. Are you alright? Pyon~¡± Coincidentally, the strange sound I heard came from a girl who¡¯s leaning on my chest. When I turned around, she tripped and fell on me. However, to hold my balance, I had to hug her. There¡¯s no dirty thought in it, ok? Onii-chan isn¡¯t a traitor! That girl looked at me, and then as if she just realized that it is me. She opened her eyes wide and gasped trying to say something. Realizing that I was holding her, she turned blush and held her own face. The blushing face, and her valley completely leaned on me, yep, this is another foul play. ¡°White-sama Pyon~¡± There¡¯s tear lingering in her eyes, and so I let go of her immediately. Why did she have to add ¡®Pyon~¡¯ at the end like that? ¡°Sorry, Are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Pyon~ Sorry that I tripped into you Pyon~.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be careful from now on, ok?¡± ¡°Hai Pyon~ Thank you so much Pyon~¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going¡± Somehow I feel like she¡¯s dangerous in one or another. I need to leave ¨C ¡°Wait Pyon~ Please help my sister Pyon~ She¡¯s dying! Pyon~ Please save ¨C Arh~¡± She¡¯s trying to catch my cloak, but then she tripped and fell again. I reflexively caught her. *Boing* SHIT! I accidently caught her by her breast. This is D-cup? ¨C like hell it¡¯s time that appraise that!! Calm down! Me! This is accident. This is accident. This is beyond my control. I don¡¯t want to do this. However, if I don¡¯t, she will fall. ¡°Py~on~¡± Stop! Stop that erotic moan. Are you provoking me? Did I do something to agitate you or something? Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m reflecting on it. Heh? Somehow, I feel something hard. Heh? ¡°White-sama, My head is going blank. Pyon~¡± *Snapped* Somewhere in my head, a certain string snapped. I stomped my feet on the ground hard, and leaned to raise her up. I carried her in princess carry, and then I started to sweat. Where did I want to take this girl again? Why am I carrying her? Thing is going too fast, I feel like my body is under control. Don¡¯t tell me, I was going to do something to her? NO, no, no ¨C impossible. Onii-chan isn¡¯t that weak willed. However, since I¡¯m holding her now, what should I say? Gaze from around is focusing on me. Think hard! There must be a way to get through this safely. Arh~ found it. I relaxed myself, and with a poker face, I turned to her. ¡°Where is your sister? Tell me¡± ¡°Pyon~?¡± The girl fluttered since I just carried her in princess carry. And her whole body started to get hot. She is breathing hard, and her face is red! What¡¯s the heck?! Are you in heat or something??!! DAMN! It¡¯s getting dangerous. I need to avert my eyes, or I will fall into automatic mode again. Damn, she¡¯s sweating and I started to smell her aroma from here. Seriously, are you provoking me??!! Damn, I need to cool her down a bit ¨C That¡¯s right!!! I just to need to cool her down!!!! ¡°Freezing touch¡± I activated the skill with little mana as possible to decrease the effect. I wouldn¡¯t want her to turn into ice sculpture on my arm. ¡°Cold Pyon~¡± She shouted while hugging my neck tight. SHIT!!! This is getting even worse!! I peeled her off and use ¡®Light Heal¡¯ on her. She has tear in her eyes, it seems that that skill is too effective. ¡°Oi! Have you calmed down? You need to tell me where your sister now.¡± ¡°Hai Pyon~ I¡¯m sorry Pyon~ over there Pyon~¡± She calmed down and looked down in embarrassment. She pointed toward a direction, and then I started running. After a few turn, we came to a girl side who¡¯s lying on the floor and her chest is bleeding hard. Another girl is casting ¡®Light heal¡¯ on her rapidly, but there no effect on it. ¡°Kara Pyon! How is Sampa Pyon~?¡± ¡°Gosa Mee~. She doesn¡¯t stop bleeding Mee~ I don¡¯t know what to do Mee~¡± The girl who is casting ¡®Light heal¡¯ is crying badly. She might be running out of mana, since the effect of ¡®Light Heal¡¯ is getting weaker and weaker. However, Why ¡®Mee~¡¯? I let Gosa who¡¯s always add Pyon~ at the end of her sentence get to the ground. And then she started running off to her sisters¡¯ side. I just healed her leg, so right now she can walk just fine. ¡°White-sama Pyon! Please hurry and help my sister Pyon!¡± ¡°Please help her Mee~ I don¡¯t want her to die Mee~¡± The two girl begged me, but even if they didn¡¯t beg me, I would have done the same. I rushed to their aid, and then I started inspecting her. Blood damped her clothes, and her breathing is getting weaker. I tore her clothes immediately and I was shocked. There was a large cut on her chest, and it was her vital point. I¡¯m amazed how she was able to survive till now. I don¡¯t know how long it has been, but her flesh is getting rotten. ¡®Restoration Stone Release¡¯ I took out a Restoration Stone and have her eaten it. Her HP is going up as her complexion is getting better. However, the rotten flesh didn¡¯t heal back. Since when she was weak, her sense was dull and she couldn¡¯t feel most pain. However, when I fully restored her, her sense of pain came back, and she¡¯s screaming loudly. DAMN! That was stupid of me. To think that stone can heal anything. In her case, it wasn¡¯t poisoning or anything. This rotten flesh is just the beginning. If she died, she¡¯ll likely turn into a zombie monster. I can¡¯t let that happen at all. Time is essential, if I prolong this, she¡¯ll likely go crazy because of pain as well. Damn! If it come to this, I had no choice to go all out! ¡®King Glacier Iceberg, Health Stone, Mana Stone, Frost Pinch Release¡¯ All the equipment laid in front of me. I grabbed King Glacier Iceberg and the Frost Pinch. ¡°ICE DOMAIN, SNOW DOMAIN, RUSH¡± With all those activation, time seems to stop around me. Of course, time didn¡¯t stop. I just sped up my thought and rush it beyond my capability. I have no experience in surgery, but I know about human body structure. I need to pile up all the information I need in order to make this operation a success. I need tranquilizer to put her to sleep, but I don¡¯t have that. She might die of pain if I were to continue doing the operation. So at least, I¡¯ll ease her pain. I just need to ease her sense of pain. Possibly, I can my qi on that. All I need is to locate and shut down her nerve system temporary. The infection is getting bad. Several of her organ might be infected already. I need to antidote to deal with that. Cutting off the rotten flesh, I can leave the regeneration of her flesh on ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯. So I need antidote, and precise control to heal the damaged organ. She lost a lot of blood, but Health Stone can take of that. So I need to do this fast and precise. ¡®Analysis¡¯ I analyze her condition from her body, and then I determined how I should proceed with the procedure. I make snow rose up to cover up her eyes, and then I used ice to lock her body firmly on the ground. I wouldn¡¯t her to shake violently during the procedure. This world proceed with the concept of game, if I cut her rotten flesh, her HP would like to fall as well. So I need to heal her with ¡®Light Heal¡¯ occasionally. However, that would be reawaken the weakened nerve cell and forced them to work again. So I need to calm them down with my qi again. I don¡¯t know how long it will be, but I need to do the cycle until her procedure completed. This is a race against time, if I run out of qi and her surgery is taking longer. Then she¡¯ll die. And I don¡¯t know whether I can heal her organs or not. And her condition is different from where I¡¯m from. Should I believe in this world¡¯s concept as a game or solely in my medical knowledge? Rush¡¯s effect is running out as everyone around is getting faster. DAMN! Why am I hesitating at this time?? I have to do it. I have to believe. I can¡¯t let her die! Rush¡¯s effect ran out, and everything went back to normal. I gathered qi in my fist fast, and then I poured it near her heart. The vital organ I need to protect is the heart. And then I started spreading them everywhere. However, there was a slight resistance. Her magical energy is rejecting my qi. DAMN! I didn¡¯t expect this at all. If I waste my qi here, her chance of survivor will drop. I need her to empty her mana, but how? ¡®Nature Magic Prayer release¡¯ I took out the white cross bone and placed it in my hand. It still in count down period which mean I can¡¯t use it to brew a potion, but it¡¯ll accept mana energy, right? I put mana into it. The same message come to me, but the mana I put in didn¡¯t return. Yeah, I can use this. I give it to her hand, and then I put some of my mana in. Using my mana as a bait, the white bone started sucking more of my mana. This is like you suck water out in an air tight space, and then the water will come pouring out regardless of gravity. I placed it in her hand, and I can feel the resistance on my qi is lessened. Yosh~, this is just the beginning. I tightly grabbed Frost Pinch, and cut the rotten flesh out. I get the tiny bit of that flesh and ate it. ¡°Mee~ What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Pyon~ White-sama, are you ok? Pyon~¡± Like hell it is ok. I feel like puking here. This is more disgusting than I thought. I swallowed it one bit, and then I took a deep breath. I need antidote of the virus that is infesting. So I got no choice, but to eat it. Normally, it would hour and days for the virus to replicate and cause harm to my body. However, as expected of the world following concept of game. I can feel the intense pain raging in my stomach. Countless message kept popping out nonstop, but I ignore them. I proceed to cut off the remaining rotten flesh. I have a skill call ¡®Blood Antidote¡¯. It was bet whether it work in a situation like this, but I¡¯ll trust the concept behind it. Using my antibody to kill and analyze the virus and bacteria, I can produce the necessary antidote to have complete resistance for that virus or bacteria. However, it take time for it to produce the necessary antidote. In this world, I only need to endure the negative status until it ran out of time. After that, I¡¯ll have the antidote. Right now, there¡¯s at least 13 negative status counting down inside me. Can I have the necessary antidote by then to save her?? The counting down time is taking too long. After I calmed her nerve cell down, I concentrated my qi to weaken the virus inside me as well. This is a waste of qi, but I can¡¯t prolong her surgery any longer. I started cleaning off the rotten flesh on her wound with careful and precise cutting while enduring the intense pain from my body. This is no joke, I¡¯m getting dizzy. Since I divided my qi on both myself and her, I need to keep her HP up using ¡®Light Heal¡¯ without waking her nerve cell up. This is hard to control. Her HP is decreasing from her own wound, and my cut. And I can only use light heal with the least effect to keep her Nerve cell under control. I don¡¯t know how many cycle I have repeated healing her, calming her nerve cell, and cutting her. However, I¡¯m getting severe headache, and my concentration is getting off the mark. She screamed many times as well while being blinded fold. I haven¡¯t noticed, but my HP is decreasing as well. I thought my HP recovery could out best the negative status, but I was wrong. 9 of the 13 status has already gone, I received message saying that I got the antidote for it as well. Before long, I finished cutting off all of the rotten flesh on her wound and skin. I threw away the Frost Pinch and took a deep breath. And then, I started to gather my mana in one of my hand, and qi in another. I placed them both on her chest, and then I closed my eyes to concentrate. I need to get rid of the rotten cell in her organs as well. I spread both of mana and qi in her. My qi spread in her body easily and search for the rotten cell. And when I found them, I used my mana to cover them. ¡®Mana Freeze¡¯ The rotten part got frozen and shattered in piece. My qi then dissolved them. I repeated this process again and again whenever I found rotten cell inside her. Since it has been too long, most of her cells are infected and it got harder to heal them completely. Some organs are completely dead. I frost them completely and shattered them while simultaneously use ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯ to regenerated the missing organ. I moved on when I confirm that it was working fine. *Cough* I coughed out blood when one more status disappeared from me. 3 more status to go, and my HP is already below half. My MP is getting emptied as well. I can at most perform 2 more ¡®Mana Freeze¡¯. Mana Stone in near my, but I can¡¯t let go of my hand to grab it. I can¡¯t lose my concentration as well. When my MP is emptied, I used the same method to absorb the Pure Ancient Ice Mana from within me. *Ting*
10% of the Pure Ancient Ice Mana had been absorbed by your core. Effect : Full Mana Refill, Pure Ancient Ice Mana Enhancement
I confirmed that message, and then I proceed with healing her organ. I almost finished healing her liver, but then ¨C ¡°ARHH!!!!¡± I screamed out loud due to the unexpected pain from my body. It was a burning sensation spreading throughout my limbs. More importantly, I lost control and she had internal bleeding. I healed her immediately and then she started screaming as well. I used my remaining qi to calm her nerve. And then I concentrated on her damage liver. I lost control, and a part of it turned frozen. I shatter it completely and started to regenerate it with ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯. I took 1/10 of my mana to stack the ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯ on her to regenerate her liver and carefully make sure that her cells wouldn¡¯t reject it. I only got 1 more negative status to go, and my HP is only left with 3%. My HP recovery is pushing my HP up, but I don¡¯t think that I can hold up when that last negative status lash on me like other. If I wait, her new organ and flesh might start to be infested with the virus again. After I finished healing her liver, I took both of the Health and Mana Stone. Both of my HP and MP is filled, but then it was for naught. *Ting* The last status disappeared and I heard the message, but I couldn¡¯t see anything. My vision got blurry and I noticed that my HP plummet to 0 immediately while I have ¡®Faint¡¯ status. I fell down, but then I supported myself up. I shook my head relentlessly to keep myself awake. I grabbed the nearby Frost Pinch, and stabbed my leg. ¡°ARHH!!¡± I screamed in pain, but I was awake. I thought my HP would go negative, but it remained 0. However, many negative status are being piled up. Defying God¡¯s Rule, all of my negative status are being strengthened greatly. I pulled out the knife, and crawled near her. I cut my hand and placed it on top of her mouth. My blood got into her mouth, and then I used one more ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯ to close up her wound. And then everything around me blacked out. ¡°Ting¡±
You have acquire new Title. ¡®Kind Saint¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new Title. ¡®Outdoor Doctor¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Light Manipulation¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Active Skill ¡®Goddess Grace¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Rejuvenation Blood¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Soul resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Depressed resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®confused resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Illusion resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Bleeding resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Blind resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Active Skill ¡®Miracle Healing¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Active Skill ¡®Organ Recreation¡¯ acquired.
Chapter 20 : Quest Embark ¡°H..e..l..p~¡± ¡­ ¡°H.e.l.p m..e~¡± ¡­ ¡°I d.o.n.¡¯.t w.a.n.t t.h.i.s¡± Huh? What¡¯s with this voice? Who is talking? I don¡¯t recognize it. *Shackle* Chain? And this feeling. It¡¯s cold. I thought I have high resistance to it. Why am I feeling this? ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡± I heard that voice again. Who¡¯s there? Answer me!! Who are you?!! I tried, but I can¡¯t speak out my mind. I feel myself shouting, but I can¡¯t hear my voice. ¡°I had enough. I don¡¯t want anything of this. Someone, please help me!¡± Suddenly, I was struck with numerous and tremendous pain like being stabbed with thousand needles, and having my body broken apart. I wanted to scream out loud, but I couldn¡¯t hear my own voice. What¡¯s with this??!! What¡¯s with this feeling?!! ¡®Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill.¡¯ STOP IT!!! STOP IT!!! I held my head as I couldn¡¯t handle that feeling anymore. If this¡¯s going further, I¡¯m going crazy! I gritted my teeth enduring those pain, but it wasn¡¯t enough. I feel like something is trying to get inside my head and control me. Kill Kill. I have to kill. No! Don¡¯t listen to it!! Right, as long as I have a strong will. Nothing can do anything to me! Onii-chan won¡¯t fall for something like this. Demon temptation or whatever, Bring it on!! Kill for boobs Hello, Mr. Demon. Ok Let¡¯s get along. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! WAIT!!! HOLD IT!!! What am I getting excited for??!! Remember! You¡¯re Onii-chan. Sisters are your precious treasure! Kill for sisters. YOSHA!!! I¡¯m all fired all!! Imouto Banzai!! Kill? For my sister, let¡¯s conquer this world!!! Muhahaahahah~ *Huff* Shit!! I almost fell for it. I gotta keep myself in control. Hi Hi Hu Hu. Breath in and Breath out. Ok, I have calmed down now. SHU RULE Number 2 : Must always make my sisters smile. SHU RULE Number 7 : Any threats or problem that bother my sister must be removed. With those, no matter who you are, be it god or demon. I won¡¯t do anything that made my sisters unhappy. Likewise, anything that made my sisters unhappy, I¡¯ll forcefully remove it. Come to think of it, that feeling has disappeared. Whatever was controlling me has disappeared, and the mysterious voice has also gone as well. However, where am I? Why am I still feeling this cold? I tried to move, and then the feeling of oppression long ago has gone as well. I got back up on feet, and then I tried to make clear of where I am. ¡°Light Trinket¡± I tried to cast magic, but then as if it was absorbed, it disappeared. So I¡¯m still in a dark place that I can¡¯t make out where I am at all. It can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s use the old way. Mr. Touch sense, I¡¯m leaving this to you. I spread my arm straight and started feeling everything through my arms. I turned around, and stepped forward. And after few steps, I was able to touch the wall. As expected, it¡¯s super cold. I can¡¯t use my magic, and I don¡¯t have my resistance. What¡¯s going on with me?! Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even bring out my status in here? ¡°Full Status Detail¡± ¡­ HOLY!!! I can¡¯t really bring out my status. Then what¡¯s with this place?! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m in different world again. It¡¯s not funny, you know! I got transferred not a week ago, you know!! Wait ¨C I¡¯m not sure that is what happened yet. Calm down me. I just need to ¨C *Shiver* CCCCOOOOOLLLLLDDDD! What¡¯s with that? That feeling! I somehow recognize this feeling. ARH~! It¡¯s the Pure Ancient Ice Mana! Just like the first time, I used Nature Blend, I am more sensitive to my surrounding to the point I can energy with naked eyes. However, how come I get into this situation again? I remembered fainting after I saved that girl. So how did I get here in the first place? Thinking is futile when I don¡¯t have enough information. And so, I put my hand on the wall, and started circling the wall. I wonder how wide this room is. After walking for a while, I was sure that I¡¯m in some sort of round chamber that¡¯s enough to fit at least 20 me just fine. I also wondered about the middle part of the chamber as well. I set out to go, and then I walked straight to the middle part of the room. Walking closer, I was able to hear chain shacking along the wind. It got colder and colder, and the atmosphere got heavier and heavier. I stepped forward reaching out my hand. ¡®Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill.¡¯ That feeling again. The moment I reached my hand forward, those murderous instinct attacked me. However, I stood still without doing anything. Unlike before, I have already calmed down to the point this kind of instinct wouldn¡¯t affect me in any way. I reached out another hand toward the same place, and then several kind of pain struck me endlessly. First, it was murderous instinct to arouse the mind, and now it¡¯s just plain and pure pain to attack the mind. I don¡¯t know whose pain this is, but I felt that I need to stop it. I reached out my hand again, and I didn¡¯t find anything. However, I feel I just passed through something. It almost made me like I¡¯m the ghost here. It¡¯s not funny, you know. To become something you afraid. Anyway, I stepped forward embracing those madness. Now, that I¡¯m close enough. I felt like I¡¯m being drowned inside the sea of pain. Pain of body that doesn¡¯t belong to my body. Since I endured it long enough, I started to recognize those pain, and the one who felt this was a woman. Knowing that, I started to know that I¡¯m currently embracing her. Though, I can move pass through her like nothing. This made me feel even worse. I¡¯m starting to become familiar with this feeling of being ghost. I also found that her pain is caused by Pure Ancient Ice Mana inside her body. I shook my head and focus on the matter at hand. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m doing here, but well, I guess I relieve her from her pain. Just like the first time I use Nature Blend. I circulated my qi into her body, and removed those Pure Ancient Ice mana. ¡°Arh~¡± The moment I sent my qi into her body, I felt the pain of foreign object being injected into body. DAMN! Is this how one feel when being injected with qi??!! It¡¯s dangerous in one way or another since it¡¯s aroused something else beside the murderous. It¡¯s painful, but it¡¯s addictive. Well, to put it in simple term, it arouse my sexual desire. DAMN! I¡¯m starting to get used to this already!! I ignore that godlike ¨C no wicked feeling and continued to absorb those Pure Ancient Ice mana. Ever since I started absorbing those mana inside her body, my body also attracted that mana from the outside. And the pain that she sent through me has also vanished as well. However, the murderous instinct still remained, and it¡¯s getting stronger. I tried remove my qi from her body, but the Pure Ancient Ice mana tried to get in her body again, so I had to no choice but to keep enduring that feeling. I want to stop her murderous instinct as well, but I don¡¯t know what I can do. If I can talk to her, maybe it¡¯ll work somehow. However, I can hear her, but I can¡¯t my own voice. I am not a ghost, right? And then a thought came to me, if she can transmit her feeling and thought to me, I could sent my feeling and thought back, right? I tried sending something like ¡®I like Boobs¡¯ ¡®Kill Pervert¡¯ OH!!! There¡¯s a reaction. So that¡¯s mean this is 2 ways communication, then it will be easy to calm her murderous instinct down. I embraced her, and then I put my head near the place that is supposed to be her head as well. Think me, let¡¯s bring out the happiness moment in my life out. I thought for a while, and then I came up with the best choice. I grinned to myself as I felt nostalgia to it as well. It was the time that Amane-chan, Amano-chan and I went to amusement park. Amane-chan would cheerfully tackle dangerous ride such as Roller Costar, and she was still energetic after few round. My knees give up on my third tried, Amano-chan was stiff pale after her first tried. To think that the athletic Amano-chan would lose out to Amane-chan¡¯s enthusiasm, it was something worth recording. We had fun all day long, but then we came to dilemma. It was the haunted house attraction. That holiday, I planned beforehand that we will go to this amusement park. And so to ensure the enjoyment and happiness of my sister, Onii-chan has the responsibility to guide my sister. And so I researched the map, and popular place. I also researched time and number of people on usual holiday. It was painstaking work, but the master plan of conquering the amusement park was completed the night before it. The master plan decided the route best for my sisters to enjoy, but it has another special function in it which is to avoid the Haunted House. I created the main routes, and several backup routes which no matter avoid the Haunted House no matter. However, for some reason, we¡¯re standing in front of the Haunted House. Heh? It¡¯s strange. I thought I followed the master plan all the way, but am I currently standing in front of it? ¡°Kukuku Onii-chan. Did you think that you¡¯re the only who make plan? Did you think you can avoid this haunted house? We also made our plan as well, Onii-chan. To make sure that we come here, we studied all the possible course and had many backup plans. The moment you take that route, it¡¯s impossible to escape this place ¨C no, the moment you stepped into this amusement park, you have already fallen in our hands. Now Onii-chan surrender yourself!! ¡± I was panic. To think that my imouto put so much effort into this. I was happy and bitter at the same times. I¡¯m so proud and afraid that my heart is urging me to run away. It can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s make a strategic escape ¨C *Grip* Suddenly, both of my hands were grabbed hard that I can¡¯t move at all. ¡°Going somewhere Shu-nii? You can¡¯t just escape like that, you know. Come to think of it, you teased me a lot since we came here. So now, it¡¯s payback time. I already bought 30 tickets, we¡¯re not going anywhere until we finished this!!!¡± ¡°30 tickets??!! That¡¯s ten times, you know!!! Why are you going that far??!! Listen to me, my dear imouto, it¡¯s like that, you know. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid of ghost or anything. And beside, there¡¯s no real ghost inside that place either. So ten times is too much you know. Even if it¡¯s a popular attraction, going ten times will sure to bore you out. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Onii-chan is here. Amane-chan will never get bore!¡± Both of them came close and shot upturned eyes to me. DAMN! That¡¯s a foul play!! Even if I¡¯m crying inside, my body moved on its own following them toward hell. The result, sixth encounters in a single try. I was knocked out with the first encounter. 10 tried, I made it through second encounter. I was pale beyond ghost, but my sisters laughed happily. Even though I¡¯m failed as a perfect Onii-chan, but as long as my sisters are happy. I¡¯m contented with that. It was a happy memory that I can say so. I conveyed everything I had into picture and feeling directly. Strangely, the murderous instinct vanished without a trace, and this girl is playing back the memory of that amusement park in her mind as if she was sleeping. Seeing that, I felt relieved, and then I continued absorbing the Pure Ancient Ice Mana in that place. I was skeptical at first, but now I knew clearly that Pure Ancient Ice mana is dense in this place. No matter how hard I absorbed, the amount in the air stayed the same. This is going bad, if the mana get inside her body again, she would just keep feeling the same thing. I frowned thinking for a while, and then I came up with something. All I need is to get her body accustom to this energy, and to get resistance to this energy. I injected my qi in her body again, and this time I circulated the energy I got into her core. It was a two process where I absorbed the energy from outside, and then I inject that energy into her body to get her get used to it little by little. I thought that there was some resistance in her body, but she¡¯s accepting the energy easily. It wasn¡¯t before long that her body started to absorb the energy from the outside as well. That¡¯s when I removed my qi from her body and see if she got resistance from the Pure Ancient Ice mana as well. Since everything has been taken care of, I let go of her and went away. I already helped her, so let¡¯s get on going. I need to escape from this place. The moment I got away from her, the whole place started to brighten up. It wasn¡¯t dark and gloomy as before. I started to see thing clearly that I¡¯m in some kind of frozen chamber. Since the light is already bright enough, I think I can see the one I just save. I turned around to see her and then I was surprised. Cyanic hair and eyes girl sleeping soundly while being cuffed and chained with frozen chain. And more importantly, she has wolf ear on her head. I got a close look at her, but then suddenly I was engulfed in light. When I opened my eyes I¡¯m a different place. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Soul Partial Teleportation¡± Suddenly, there¡¯s a voice answered my question. However, I searched my surrounding, but I couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself.¡± ¡°Look up¡± I looked up and then I saw that existence. It has no form, and like a smoke of ice crystal, it floated there sparkling its cyanic light. I don¡¯t know why, but when I looked up to it, I can feel the majestic and noble feeling from it. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am ice. Ice spirit, Spirit of Hail, Spirit of Freezing hell, Spirit of Eternal frozen Abyss. I¡¯m called by many names, but one thing stay true. I¡¯m Ice. The very existence itself. Without me, ice doesn¡¯t exist. Likewise, without ice, I can¡¯t exist as well. However, who I am isn¡¯t important, the important one is that I am the one who call you over. Otherworldly Hero.¡± *Ting*
Clue has been found. Quest ¡®Find the One Who Call¡¯ has been updated.
Find the One who call : Legend had that spirit world and real world are connected through some point. Special condition need to be met in order to open the gate that connect two world. You have fulfilled the condition by opening the gate under the radiance of 9 Orion stars and tremendous amount of magic. However, you have been forcefully called into this world by a chained spirit. Main Objective : Find the chained Spirit (Complete) Main Objective : Listen to the chained Spirit (In progress) Quest Reward : 5 000 000 Exp, 500 Gold Hidden Reward : ???? Quest Rank : S (Unable to drop quest. Must complete to return to the real world. Failed will result in trapped in spirit world forever.)
IT CAME!!!! Finally, a clue to the quest!!! I¡¯m one stepped closer to go back!! However, I¡¯m a little pissed off since I can¡¯t find Bell first. ¡°So you¡¯re the chained Spirit.¡± ¡°Is that how God message show? It is true. I¡¯m bounded by a strong curse and powerful barrier which didn¡¯t allow me to go anywhere I want. If you¡¯re accustomed to the God Message already, I don¡¯t need to explain anymore. Otherworldly Hero, please ¨C¡± ¡°Hold your horse! I didn¡¯t agree to anything yet, and God message didn¡¯t tell me anything! First off, before you requested something from me, don¡¯t you think you should explain your situation first??!¡± I said that, but then the spirit stayed silent. Somehow, I can chill emitting from it. What¡¯s wrong? Is it mad? ¡°Ano, are you perhaps mad?¡± ¡°You cut in ¨C¡± ¡°Heh?¡± ¡°You cut in while I was speaking. I prepared that speech tired and hard, you know! And you have to cut in like that. Now I don¡¯t know where to continue.¡± *Sob* WHAT¡¯S THE HECK??!! WHO ARE YOU?!! Heh? What happened to noble feeling before? It was all an act? What with this spirit? It¡¯s like a kid! *Cry* And it¡¯s even crying!! Drop of ice is being poured down. What¡¯s with surreal sight? ¡°Sorry, Sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t cut in your speech like that. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Really? Pinky swear?¡± HEH???? Even Pinky Swear. This guy is seriously a kid!! ¡°OK! Pinky swear.¡± I reached my hand out toward the ice spirit. And then is enveloped my hand, and then I can feel my pinky being held. The ice spirit didn¡¯t have hand, but what¡¯s mysterious feeling. ¡°Hmph!! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m happy or anything ok?! For the thousand years me to hold your hand, feel proud human!!¡± Are you sure you¡¯re thousand years old? Your mentality is no different from 5 years old kid though. Since it is a kid, then it should be easy. ¡°I feel really honor in your presence, Supreme Ice Spirit-sama.¡± ¡°Good, Good. Feel honored! I know it¡¯s not a mistake to bestow Ice blessing to you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the one who gave me that blessing. Thank you so much. I don¡¯t remember how many times, your blessing has saved me.¡± ¡°I see, I see. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Thank me. I¡¯m good!!¡± The ice spirit said while circled around me. It seemed really happy. Hahaha, kid is easy! Give them candy, and they do anything! Muhahaha~ ¡°Ice Spirit-sama. I have some questions to ask you. Is it alright?¡± ¡°Go on. Go on. Ask me. I can answer you any question.¡± ¡°Ok. Then where is this world. Is it different from the one that has Athene kingdom?¡° ¡°No, this world ¨C no, this country is a part of the world where Athene kingdom as well. So it was the same world.¡± Wait, so that¡¯s mean that I¡¯m in the same world as other heroes? ¡°Then why God message said that this is a spirit world?¡± ¡°Well, this country was originally a country in the same world as Athene. However, this country has been sealed and transfer to a different dimension by that fuxking bastard!¡± Spirit-chan, kid shouldn¡¯t say that word, you know. Seal and transfer, huh? Do you mean, this whole country is being spirited away like that? Impossible, what¡¯s with this absurd scale?!! Anyway, calm down. This information is new and important. I need to know more about this. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°That bastard used his strong essence and magic to completely seal this country. No one can get inside this country or get out of it at all. Even if I called God. God couldn¡¯t do anything to this situation at all.¡± Spirit-chan, you shouldn¡¯t depend on that unreasonable and undutiful bastard at all. That unreasonable and undutiful bastard that¡¯s called God couldn¡¯t be trust at all, you know. ¡°After sealing this country, that bastard searched for me, and then he put a strong curse and barrier on me. Right now, I couldn¡¯t even use my power to save people in this country at all. Every time, I have to stand by and watched those innocent people being killed by that bastard, and have their soul absorbed. Those poor soul, I couldn¡¯t even save them ¨C ¡± *Sob* At this point, the spirit started crying. I sat down and comforted her. Slowly and slowly, she started to explain the situation. 700 years ago, that bastard came and sealed this country. Putting this country into an entirely different dimension which run on its clock. I asked what she mean that by, she said that this dimension has its own timeline. From the real world, and this created dimension, time flow differently. Since it¡¯s a completely complicated matter, I decided not to talk about it. Spirit-chan kept on going bragging about it and how long it took her to understand those matters. Anyway, the bastard she talked about sealed this country and then he consumed people soul in it. That bastard didn¡¯t consumed at once, instead he consumed slowly overtime. That bastard treated this country like his livestock, and he continued to breed people in it to continue consuming soul. There¡¯s more question I want to ask especially who that bastard is, but Spirit-chan said that it¡¯s too dangerous just to know his name. The reason why she said that was because she got cursed and sealed when she knew that bastard name. And then she told me that time will reveal everything. And so, Spirit-chan asked me to save this country. ¡°Please, otherworldly hero. Save this country!! Save Crystalium from that bastard.¡± When Spirit-chan said like that, I was deep in thought. I mean, from what she said about that bastard. To live through 700 years consuming soul, use strong magic to seal an entirely country. No matter what you think, that¡¯s a demon lord class, right? Asking a level 10 me to kill a demon lord, isn¡¯t that impossible? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!!¡± You an Esper??!! ¡°That bastard has a weakness. During 3 months a year, that bastard is really weak. That¡¯s how I can slip through his curse and barrier like this. And then I caused a big hail storm to disturb him showing that I¡¯m not giving up. However, for some reason, the hail storm I caused has disappeared.¡± Sorry, I think I¡¯m the one who absorbed it all. However, I¡¯m not going to say it. That was a desperate situation I need to save my life! Ahem~ ¡°A weakness, huh? So how long do I have left?¡± ¡°3 weeks¡± ¡°heh~ Just 3 weeks, huh? It¡¯s impossible alright. It¡¯s a suicide mission. I see, I only have 3 more weeks to live¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so negative!! Be more confident in yourself ok?! Your soul is strong!! You have a chance at this!!¡± Spirit-chan is trying to sooth me. Well, I¡¯m not exactly feel bad, but it just that I feel like the difficulty of the mission went sky rocket. Calm down, Onii-chan. Be rational. She did say that I have a chance, so it¡¯s not entirely a lie, even if she looks so desperate ¨C it¡¯s not a lie, right? ¡°It¡¯s just my curious, but who told you that I might have a chance?¡± ¡°GOD!¡± Don¡¯t believe that bastard!!! Damn, when hearing that, I felt even worst. My confidence flew away. ¡°That bast ¨C no, God said that I have a chance, so how much exactly?¡± I need to know the real chance I got so that I wouldn¡¯t be reckless or careless. ¡°0.1%¡± *Crack* I heard something crack inside of me. DAMN!! That bastard!! Just how much you want to get rid of me??!! Chance to beat him~ Beat my ass!! &^*^#$&^@#(*$& @#$&^*#$^@*$&@#$. *Huff* *Huff* Ok, I calmed down now. Anyway, I hate that God more and more now. I think that we¡¯ll never get along no matter what. Just you watch, bastard!! I¡¯ll show that 0.1% is incremental number! I¡¯ll increase it to the highest and beat the ass of that Demon Lord or whatsoever! ¡°OK, Sprit-chan. I¡¯ll accept this quest of yours. I¡¯ll kill that bastard!¡± ¡°Really??!! That¡¯s the spirit!!! Horay!!! But did you just call me Spirit-chan?¡± Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°NO! You did! You look down on me, right??!! You think I¡¯m a child, right?!!¡± ¡°NO, I think you are pretty cute!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go saying that out loud, baka. Hmph!¡± ¡°Spirit-chan, I also want to ask about something as well. That wolf girl from before, who is that? And why you send my soul there?¡± ¡°Oh you want to know about that? Ok I¡¯ll tell you¡± Yosh! We changed the topic! ¡°If you want to beat that bastard, you will have to save her. She will be the greatest power to oppose that bastard. Actually, that bastard seemed to be afraid of her as well. Once you awaken her real power, you will have a chance to kill him.¡± ¡°I see, important character. I need to remember that clearly.¡± ¡°Oh! We don¡¯t have much time now. The cures and Barrier is pulling me back. Thank you for listen to my selfish request, Hero. I shall bestow upon you my purest blessing¡± ¡°Wait! I still want to ask more thing ¨C ¡± *Ting*
Faint status duration has finished. User will wake up in 3..2¡­1
*Ting*
Nature Blend has succeeded! You have absorbed ice mana successfully. Ice mana remained in 80% in your body. Nature Blend has recorded your success achievement. You have gained Eternal Blessing from ¡®Ice Spirit¡¯. As ice mana reside more than 50% in your body. All other elements have been banned temporary. You have spent 200% of Pure Ancient Ice Mana in your body to summon the Ice Spirit. Your Core Affinity has gone through an evolution. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Your core evolution has succeed. Core Affinity : Arch_Mage Rank Ice change into Core Affinity : Beginner Rank Pure Ancient Ice Advanced Lost Ice Magic Art : Ice Spirit Summon has marked a target. Once you summoned, the marked target will come to you. Chance of success 100%.
*Ting*
Clue has been found. Quest ¡®Find the One Who Call¡¯ has been updated.
Find the One who call : Legend had that spirit world and real world are connected through some point. Special condition need to be met in order to open the gate that connect two world. You have fulfilled the condition by opening the gate under the radiance of 9 Orion stars and tremendous amount of magic. However, you have been forcefully called into this world by a chained spirit. Main Objective : Find the chained Spirit (Complete) Main Objective : Listen to the chained Spirit (Complete) Main Objective : Save Crystalium (In progress) Main Objective : Save the wolf princess Final Objective : Kill ????????? Quest Reward : 15 000 000 Exp, 900 Gold, Defensive Light Magic Book. Hidden Reward : ???? Quest Rank : SS+ (Unable to drop quest. Must complete to return to the real world. Failed will result in trapped in spirit world forever.)
Everything happened, happened. I don¡¯t feel like retorting to the fact that the difficulty increase from S to SS+. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s too hard! I don¡¯t think that human can complete this kind of quest. Anyway, I have 3 weeks to finish this quest which I only have 0.1% chance to live through it. Well, first thing first. I need to find powerful ally. I need a lot of people in this mission, and I need to save the fluffy wolf ears ¨C no, I mean the wolf girl. In any rate, let¡¯s wake up first. I need to take care People from Venolia as well. I wondered if Shifun-chan wake up, already? ¡®Master!¡¯ Oh, Kori-chan is calling me. I opened my weary eyes and looked for Kori. She was looking at me with her two red bead eyes. Good morning! What¡¯s wrong, Kori? ¡®Morning? It¡¯s night. Master¡¯ Heh? Really? Then how long have I slept? Kori was startled with the question and then she looked left and right as if thinking hard. ¡®Etto. That¡¯s Kori don¡¯t know!¡¯ She said while looking at me sternly. I accidently hugged her and rolled left and right. How cute!! She¡¯s so damn cute!! ¡®Waaaa~ Master Waaaa~¡¯ She seemed happy, so I kept doing that until ¨C *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank*¡­ A series of sword clashing sound could be heard. And it was just outside of the Igloo. ¡°Ano ¨C Kori-chan, did you hear something?¡± ¡®Hmm? What sound?¡¯ Kori asked while looking at me sternly. I stared back, and then ¨C *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank*¡­ Another series of sword clashing sound, and then Kori started to shake weirdly while avoiding my gaze. ¡°Kori-chan, you can¡¯t ignore that right?¡± ¡®It¡¯s wind! Baka told Kori, If master ask, answer wind¡¯ Heh~ I see. So Baka told you. Don¡¯t worry Kori. I¡¯m not doing anything. you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. ¡®NO! Kori don¡¯t believe. Master scary when angry.¡¯ Ehehehe~ don¡¯t worry, Kori-chan. Master¡¯s not mad at all. Master¡¯s actually happy when Baka is up and sound. So how long have Baka waken up? ¡®Long! Baka got up, look master! Found master, carry master ¨C¡¯ Heh? So she got up around the time I healed that girl. She must have found me and carried me back to the Igloo. So what¡¯s happen next? ¡®Baka put Master sleep. And then Baka touch Master ¨C¡¯ Heh? ¡®Then take Pant off, and then sniff ¨C¡¯ WAIT UP! Who¡¯s taking whose pant off? And who¡¯s sniffing whom? And who¡¯s sniffing what?! Those are important stuff that I can¡¯t miss no matter what!! Sargent Kori! Please describe the accident again clearly! ¡®Aye Aye!¡¯ Kori said while saluting with her antenna. How cute! ¡®Baka took Master¡¯s Pant off! Master¡¯s Pant off!¡¯ You don¡¯t have to repeat that two times. I get it already. ¡®And then ¨C¡¯ And then? ¡®Baka Sniff it!¡¯ KYAAAAA~ ¡®And then ¨C¡¯ There¡¯s still more??! ¡®Baka get close to Master ¨C¡¯ Don¡¯t tell me! That baka kissed me while I was asleep! That sly woman, so my pant wasn¡¯t enough?!! I knew it that the flag was a dangerous one! So Kori, what¡¯s happened next? Did she kiss me? ¡®No, Baka no Kiss ¨C ¡¯ *Phew* I was worried there for a seco ¨C ¡®Baka Lick!¡¯ *Crack* Something inside me broke. And then I dropped all 4 to the ground. It¡¯s over! I can¡¯t face my sister anymore. Why does it happen to me? What did I do wrong? ¡®Master, Cheer. Kori here for Master¡¯ Kori said while crawling to my head. How dependable!! Kori!! Yosh!! I¡¯ve decided. According to the evidences and witness, I shall declare that subject Baka is now officially a pervert! Countermeasure might be made with top priority. Sargent Kori, you are responsible for driving Baka out when Baka approach master, ok? ¡®Hee~ Killing Baka, Kori don¡¯t want¡¯ Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to kill her. Just ram the light out of her! ¡®Aye Aye¡¯ Said the saluting Kori. Seriously, how cute is she!!! Now that¡¯s over. What should we do with the sword clashing sound outside? While I was playing with Kori, it has been going for a while, and it sounds like it¡¯s not stopping any time soon. I can ask Kori why and what¡¯s happen, but I¡¯m afraid that I might heard another tragic crime scene. That Shifun-chan, was she like this? It¡¯s somehow like she has become bold after going through transformation. I hope that she won¡¯t change into anything dangerous. However, first thing first, that Baka required divine punishment. ¡®Ram Light off her!¡¯ Ehehehe~ Kori¡¯s really cute! I caressed Kori while using ¡®Ice Domain¡¯ and ¡®Snow Field¡¯. Instead of going through the normal route of the Igloo, I decided to go to the top to watch over the fight. *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank*¡­ There¡¯re 3 assassins dressed in black attacking a single blond girl. Their attacks are relentless, and they kept going strong. However, the blond girl fended off their attack in great speed as well. Her stance is a bit off, but she got speed to back it up. Maybe her footing in the snow is bad or something, I¡¯m not sure. Those assassins are pretty amazing in their way as well. They aren¡¯t as fast as that blond girl, but their team works is on whole another level. They managed to fend off and protect their partners from sharp and fast counter. Rather than focusing on countering and pressing her, they relied on defensive countering which will made her waste more of her energy. Great tactic. I don¡¯t feel like barging into their fight since it looks like it will be a stalemate. I think both side will run out of the stamina at the same time. However, I¡¯m not concerned with their fight. I¡¯m looking for Shifun-chan. *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank*¡­ ¡°Tsk! This blond brat is too fast!¡± ¡°To think that our tactic wouldn¡¯t work. She¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it. Let¡¯s kill her!¡± ¡°Insolent fool. I don¡¯t know why you want to target White-san. However, I won¡¯t allow it! if you want to get to him, over my dead body!¡± I don¡¯t really understand what they are talking about, but I find something strange about this. Their voice. I recognized their voice!! Those assassins, I¡¯m sure of it! I recognized their voice perfectly fine! Even without the usual trademark ¡®Pyon¡¯ or ¡®Mee¡¯. I can identify them easily. And then the one beside those two, don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s too fast for you to get out of bed, you know! ¡®True Reading¡¯
NameGosaRaceHuman
Age16GenderFemale
Title8 Sibling Assassin(Rabbit Mask), Gladiator(Gale Rabbit Killer), Former Slave
ClassAssassinLevel35
Secondary ClassFencerLevel25
HP2350/4350MP750/1450
Strength345Defense410
Endurance321Vitality380
Agility451Dexterity398
Intelligence200Wisdom200
Luck20Charm240
Core''s AffinityWind
Current Status[Float], [Raise AGI]
NameKaraRaceHuman
Age16GenderFemale
Title8 Sibling Assassin(Goat Mask), Gladiator(Twin Slaugterer)
ClassAssassinLevel35
Secondary ClassHealerLevel15
HP2050/1950MP750/1950
Strength345Defense385
Endurance301Vitality330
Agility401Dexterity378
Intelligence400Wisdom300
Luck90Charm260
Core''s AffinityLight
Current Status[Raise INT]
NameSampaRaceHuman
Age16GenderFemale
Title8 Sibling Assassin(Viper Mask), Gladiator(Vicious Viper)
ClassAssassinLevel35
Secondary ClassTrap MakerLevel20
HP2050/3950MP750/2350
Strength315Defense395
Endurance321Vitality330
Agility381Dexterity378
Intelligence400Wisdom360
Luck50Charm200
Core''s AffinityNature
Current Status[Raise INT]
I face-palmed myself. Haaaaa~ I knew it. I had my suspicious when we first met. However, I felt that privacy should be respect, so I didn¡¯t use True Reading on everyone. Of course, I only use it on anyone with strange status on them. To think that I would miss them like this. Arh~ are you wondered why I am like this? Well, it¡¯s because they are the assassins that came to attack Shifun-chan in the castle in the first place. Guess, my last skill dragged everyone here. And now with that, it increased the fact that Bell is likely somewhere in this place as well. Come to think of it, the wound on that girl, wasn¡¯t that my attack? To make that deathly attack, I think I¡¯m the only one. I laughed dryly at my own thought. I know that their target is Shifun-chan, but why are they attacking that blond girl? OI! Don¡¯t tell me. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can lay a finger on White-san! I Shifun Arun will defeat you all here.¡± Liar!!! Shifun-chan I know doesn¡¯t look like you! Shifun-chan, I know got chestnut color hair, and average body with big ass. A blond girl who look like a model like you aren¡¯t her!! What¡¯s with that waist and hip??!! No matter how hard you claimed yourself to be Shifun-chan, I won¡¯t accept it!! ¡®Master, that¡¯s Baka!¡¯ NO! Master don¡¯t admit it! There¡¯s no way Baka is that!! No ¨C wait, those D cups. Yep, it¡¯s her alright. ¡®D cups?¡¯ Kori asked while tilting her head. Ok, let¡¯s ignore her. Kid shouldn¡¯t learn bad thing. That Baka turned to that, maybe it was the effect of the transformation? Well, one to find out. ¡®True Reading¡¯
NameShifun ArunRaceCelestial''s Apostle
Age17GenderFemale
TitleFemale Knight 4th Rank, Mariona Athene''s Personal Guard, Celestial Heaven Vassal
ClassKnightLevel26
Secondary ClassCelestial SwordswomanLevel1
HP4350/7350MP1250/2650
Strength455Defense570
Endurance418Vitality510
Agility702Dexterity628
Intelligence300Wisdom300
Luck230Charm400
&^(*&^(*&^??????
Core''s AffinitySky, Wind, Light
Current Status[Float], [Raise AGI]
WHO ARE YOU!! What¡¯s with this stats?!! You¡¯re becoming more like a cheat!! And what¡¯s with secondary class? Why the hell everyone seems to get it?!! This girl, she even got a hidden stats! And she has core affinity with ¡®Sky¡¯, never recorded before element! This is getting worse and worse, and that I know about their status. One wrong in this battle can be lethal. Speaking of devil, blond Shifun just got into a trap made by Sampa. The fact that she¡¯s an idiot doesn¡¯t change, huh? Guess, it¡¯s my cue? I stood up and jumped in between them. *Snap* *Bon* *Pok* *Clank* They all has stunned expression. As I jumped in between them, and I use Ice Domain and Snow Field to destroy their weapon. I also use Mana Freeze to destroy the trap as well. ¡°Just what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing??!!¡± I shouted out in anger. All of them retreated a step at my words. The 3 assassins softened their murderous instinct when they looked at me. They were hesitated whether to charge or retreat. ¡°White-san! It¡¯s dangerous. So get behin ¨C Uuu¡± Blond Baka is trying to get between me and the assassins, but my protection gimmick kicked in as Kori launched from my head knocking her in the face. Blond Baka retreated 3 steps, but she didn¡¯t fall off. ¡°Kori-chan. What are you doing?! I¡¯m trying to be cool ¨C no, save White-san here!¡± Blond Baka peeled off Kori from her face and tickled her. ¡®Master Rescue! Kori Pinch!¡¯ Kori is screaming like a little girl in my head. I went to their side, and ¨C *Kloch* *Kloch* I hit blond Baka¡¯s head two time and rescue Kori from her. ¡°Ouu~ White-san, Why?¡± ¡°Heh~? Do I need a reason to hit a certain pervert who did something when I was sleep? Say, you want to know the reason. Should I say it out loud?!¡± Blond Baka blushed in red and prostrate before me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost control. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Seriously, what were you thinking? And you three over there? I¡¯m not done talking, so don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡°Tsk! Now that it come to this, even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll die trying!¡± Shouted, Sampa shouted and charged toward me. Immediately, I ordered Kori to stand down since her single charge could plummet her entire HP. Sampa carried a knife and tried to cut me. I dodged them easily, but I found it strange. Her movement are dull, and they are really desperate. ¡°YOU TWO! RUN! DON¡¯T LOOK BACK AND RUN!¡± Sampa shouted while those two girls are still frozen stiff. Why are they afraid so much? Arh~ come to think of it, they must be afraid. I¡¯m a guy who kill off those solider with ease after all. And they think that I don¡¯t know who they are, and thought that they were normal assassin. So in their eyes, I¡¯m a guy who can kill them off like squatting a fly? That¡¯s a bit sad. Sampa is going strong while desperately trying to wound me even for a bit. However, she¡¯s a bit reluctant to hurt me when given chance. This girl, what¡¯s she thinking of? Is she hesitated because I save her life? Still going like this, even I¡¯m sick of this. Sampa made a last suicidal attack. *Kloch* I knocked her on the head in same manner as Shifun-chan. She held her head in pain. ¡°This aimless fight and heavy feeling, I had enough of this. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t do it.¡± I said that, and then she stiffened up. And then I placed my hand on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go throwing away the life I save. Idiot¡± ¡°What? You knew?¡± ¡°Blame those two. Even without usual ¡®Pyon¡¯ and ¡®Mee¡¯. Their voice is easy to identify. And you too, what are you doing getting out of bed? And then you two over there! Come here!¡± I called Gosa and Kara to come closer. And then ¨C *Kloch* *Kloch* ¡°What are you doing letting a sick person getting out of bed?!¡± ¡°We sibling are always together~ Pyon~¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯re not completed without each other Mee~¡± Oh~ The usual trademark came back. This wasn¡¯t there when they are in serious mode. So is this their normal way? Gosa goes Pyon since her title has rabbit in it, and Kara goes Mee since her title got goat into it. ¡°Anyway. Do you know your fault now? Don¡¯t drag sick person out of her bed, and you! Don¡¯t get off your bed when you¡¯re still sick. And what are you playing at in the middle of night when people are trying to sleep?¡± ¡°Assassin act at night mee~¡± ¡°Night and Assassin are a perfect match Pyon~¡± ¡°I agree so, Viper~¡± Sampa-chan, your trademark is a bit off. However, I don¡¯t care. ¡°White-san, you know them?¡± Suddenly, Blond Baka asked me. She got in range, and then Kori launched toward her again. Oh~ It seems that Blond Baka caught her in time. Well, enough of that. ¡°You three, why are you trying to kill that Blond Bak ¨C ahem Shifun-chan? ¡°HEH? They are trying to kill me? I thought they were trying to kill you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I threw a snowball in her face. At my question, the 3 assassins were stiff. After a while, Gosa decided to speak up. ¡°We have got no choice Pyon~¡± ¡°We have little sisters and brothers at home. If we don¡¯t accept this mission, they will kill them.¡± And then she started explaining her story. It began with how she about and how this happened. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention the guild and who ordered her to do it. Listening to her story, it was quite ironic how they struggled through all of that. According to her, she lived in a family of 12 siblings. I smiled since I found that it was a full set Zodiac! If it¡¯s a game, I would do my best to acquire them. However, this is different from the game. As I was pondering of what to do, I thought of something. The quest is really hard, and I know that I can¡¯t win alone. So I¡¯ll need a lot of ally. If my hypothesis is correct, then there should be another 5 of her sibling in this place. And according to their information, they came in this place this morning. Combining what ice Spirit told me, I concluded that since our time flowed differently, the portal opened in a different time as well. If I¡¯m the first, Shifun-chan the second, these 3 girls the third, then many more has yet to come. Bell should appear later so sooner as well. Knowing that, I have a peace of mind since I don¡¯t have to worry her running into monster of this world. (Note : Actually, Wiki is the third to come here¡­XD) To overcome this quest, I¡¯ll gather necessary card as much as possible. Let¡¯s me show you, Bastard God. 0.1% aren¡¯t to be messed with! ¡°I hear your story well and clear. Since it¡¯s in the past now. I won¡¯t bother about it anymore. You have yet to commit any sin against me as well. You don¡¯t have to ask like that. And don¡¯t worry. I believe that your sibling are still alive somewhere in this world. And here, I have a request to you all. Join my hand and help me to complete my quest. And I¡¯ll help you and your sibling as well. If they die, I¡¯ll promise you to drag their soul back from the underworld. Be it god or demon, no one shall lay their hand on you. So become my friends.¡± I extended my hand toward them with a smile. Filled with joy and tears, they grabbed my hand tight and cried. And then they all agreed. I did say that I¡¯ll become their friend, but somehow they swear their loyalty to me. Later tomorrow, Pristin came to me with her request. And then from there, my quest will seriously started. Chapter 21 : To Venolia by Snow Express Hello, I¡¯m Onii-chan desu! If you think about fantasy world, it¡¯s harem, right? However, my dear sisters wouldn¡¯t look at me if I do that, so let¡¯s aim for Imouto-Harem!! ¡­ Within Crystalium, there stood 12 cities which are the victors from the long lost war. The whole kingdom can be depicted as the ¡®Crescent Moon Devouring the Vortex¡¯ which can be divided to two part ¨C the Crescent Moon and the Vortex. The Crescent Moon in the map which sometimes referred to the Kingdom has slightly higher altitude than the Vortex, and the 12 cities scattered across this part of the map. Along with a fissure that was cracked opened by using the forbidden art of Ice during the war, the kingdom is now divided into 3 part ¨C the Upper Crescent, the Middle Crescent and the Lower Crescent. The Vortex has lower altitude, and it was home to many dangerous monster. It has 3 layers according to the level of monster in those area. The first layer is called ¡®Vortex Skin¡¯ which housed many common low level monster. Knight are often dispatch to subjugate the monsters that come close to village. The second layer is called ¡®Vortex Blood¡¯ which housed many high level and vicious monster. From time to time, monsters inside this layer over-populated and invaded the first layer and then later the kingdom. And so, to prevent this, the Kingdom often dispatch high star knight to patrol these area and prepared for the sudden battle at any times. The third layer is called ¡®Vortex Belly¡¯ which housed even higher monster and for a few months every year, the whole Vortex Belly is raged with powerful blizzard storm. Even this layer has higher grade monster, but they are few in number which make it a safer place than other layer. The Upper Crescent referred to the highest land compared to the vortex. And the capital ¡®Didyris¡¯ resided within this part. There¡¯re cities like ¡®Chystern¡¯ which is a prosperous city famous for its highest economic and ¡®Muirjin¡¯ which is like a fortress rather than a city and it¡¯s proud of its defensive capability. It also act as the first front line to protect the main capital. There¡¯s also a port city ¡®Kryptia¡¯ which is formed on the fissure crack which divided the Upper Crescent and the Middle Crescent. The Middle Crescent referred to the central land which is also the largest land of the kingdom. It¡¯s close to the ¡®Vortex Skin¡¯ and there¡¯s a lot of skirmish between monsters and the knights in this part of the kingdom. ¡®Sababilia¡¯ which is the city that train and produced capable knights resided in this part closest to the ¡®Vortex Skin¡¯. ¡®Gleamia¡¯ is the second closest city which has a magician academy that trained capable Mage to aid knights. ¡®Dimdel¡¯ is the furthest and it is widely known for mining and blacksmithing best of the best equipment. ¡®Deltear¡¯ is the smallest city with few population, and this city is govern by a retired 11 star knight ¨C the greatest knight in the history. And there¡¯s also another port city ¡®Sycron¡¯ which connected the Middle Crescent and the Lower Crescent. The Lower Crescent referred to the lowest land which is somehow similar to the Vortex. However, this area is closer to the border of Vortex Belly rather than other layers which make it rather a safe place from monster invasion. Since Vortex Belly has smaller amount of monster compared to other area. ¡®Garm¡¯ is a small city known for forestry material, and farm. ¡®Topel¡¯ became a front line city when a new enemy is found beyond the mountain ¨C wolf clan. The war has been going for few years now, and it shows no sign of stopping. ¡®Venolia¡¯ is fairly large city in the Lower Crescent as well. However, due to the unforeseen war, it¡¯s starting to decline as it kept supplying ¡®Topel¡¯ with military strength and power. ¡®Sycron¡¯ saw it as rare chance and kept trimming away ¡®Venolia¡¯s borderline. And that¡¯s the sum up situation of this country. Right now, I am listening to Pristin-chan¡¯s explanation of this country. For some reason, the 3 assassin siblings are sitting closely behind me. About 3 meters away, Shifun-chan is currently engaged in battle with Kori. At first, Shifun-chan was sitting near me, but Pristin is distracted by her beauty, and so I told her to spar with Kori. After they went off, Pristin even asked who Shifun is. As I thought, to suddenly become a hot blond girl is a big surprise. In addition, she is a celestial vassal. I didn¡¯t know that she has such hidden potential. I told her the truth intended to find out what¡¯s the reaction of a god vassal has on people. Pristin and the 3 assassin siblings gasped at what I told her, and then they even ask if I¡¯m a god. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a bit irritated because they asked me that. Maybe, it¡¯s because the current god is a useless bastard who abandoned his duty as a god and created cheats everywhere, so I don¡¯t want to be him. Anyway, let¡¯s get back to the topic. To be honest, I was surprise when I heard there was 12 cities reigned by the current Queen. By the story told by Pristin, Queen Linia is loved by all, a kind hearted woman who has been in the throne for 15 years. She placed her people in top priority and devise the current military plan as well as Ranking of the current Knighthood. By doing so, she was able to save countless life from the monster attack. She has been contributed so much even in the war between the wolf clan. However, I noticed something strange in her story. Why did she wage war with the wolf clan? Going by Pristin¡¯s story, wolf clan isn¡¯t the type to foolishly wage war without any reason. They know reason, and they value life just as human. Furthermore, they came from the outside. This country is being sealed by a certain bastard, so how did those wolf clan traverse here? Recalling Ice Spirit-chan¡¯s story, I concluded that wolf clan is the race sent by God to help Ice Spirit-chan. So if that¡¯s true, then why did she wage war against them? ¡®If you want to beat that bastard, you will have to save her. She will be the greatest power to oppose that bastard. Actually, that bastard seemed to be afraid of her as well. Once you awaken her real power, you will have a chance to kill him.¡¯ Recalling what Ice spirit-chan said, that bastard is afraid of the wolf clan. When the wolf clan made appearance, Queen Linia declared war against them. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s getting too suspicious. Perhaps, Queen Linia is that bastard, but I have no solid proof. I can¡¯t draw any conclusion from this, so I stopped thinking about it. For precaution, let¡¯s avoid Queen Linia at any cost. She might be the last boss after all. Pristina always stressed on what is going in Venolia, how unfair Venolia was treated, how Queen Linia ignored this matter, and her brother plan of rebellion. Pristin honestly love her city as she describe it in wonderful way. Listening to her story, I was tempted from time to time to visit her city. And then finally, she bowed to me and begged me to save Venolia. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging of you, White-sama to save Venolia. With your power as Ice Saint, your subordinator as a god Vassal. I¡¯m begging of you. Please save Venolia. It¡¯s my home town and the place I have most memory with. It is presumptuous of me to ask, but I really want you to save Venolia!¡± I was hit with a sudden request, and then I began to think. I¡¯m currently in a time limit quest. I got 3 weeks and I need to find many ally as fast as possible. I still don¡¯t know how to save the wolf princess. By worst chance, she would be trapped inside the capital where the Queen is. I can¡¯t stopping thinking that it is the truth. If it¡¯s really is, then what¡¯s with this impossible difficulty?! To get the character to kill the last boss, you have to fight the last boss. Isn¡¯t it impossible?! There¡¯s a magic which I can use to summon the wolf princess, but it used Pure Ancient Ice mana to complete the ritual. I fit the description since my core affinity has already evolved into Pure Ancient Ice core. However, the problem is with the amount required to perform that magic. Well, if I have to put in in numerical number, would 500% of Pure Ancient Ice mana come close? I currently only have 80% of it residing in my body. Calculating in my head, I deemed that searching and absorbing 500% Pure Ancient Ice mana into my body is impossible for now. Well, I can use Nature Blend to absorb those energy, but the thing is that those energy are quite scarce around this area. To be honest, I only sensed those energy twice ¨C the first is Ice Spirit-chan¡¯s rampaging hail storm, and then in the room where the wolf princess was kept. I couldn¡¯t sense it in other place at all. Shit, I need to calm down. My head is a mess right now, and I can¡¯t decide on something at all. I even got my priority backward now. ¡°Ano ¨C White-sama. I¡¯m willing to do anything, so ¨C¡± ¡°Hou~ You¡¯re willing to do anything?¡± Seeing that I was deep in thought, Pristin added something in. And then my interest was piqued. ¡°White-sama, please refrain yourself from this. Lady Pristin already has her lover, and she is our saver. Pyon~ Don¡¯t ask someone¡¯s so loyal to her lover do something indecent.¡± Suddenly, Gosa told me off while sitting behind me. She even folded her arm nodding to herself. And then she looked at me with stern eyes. Don¡¯t worry, I was just joking. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not right to take someone for advantages. Beside, you already got us Mee~. You even swear to protect us under the full bright moon. It was really romeetic~¡± I decided not to hear Kara¡¯s comment since her mind has taken a trip off this world. ¡°I agree so, Nya~¡± ¡°So this time, it¡¯s a cat?! Sampa-chan! You should choose one and stick with it!!¡± This girl, she has changed what she said at the last sentence every times. ¡°Is that so? You don¡¯t like it Nya~?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the problem here, but it¡¯s confusing you know. Why don¡¯t you follow your sister, they got a trademark and it¡¯s easier to identify them, you know.¡± ¡°But~ mine is a bit embarrassing.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s your trademark, so it¡¯s nothing embarrassing.¡± How can it be any more embarrassing? I mean, she¡¯s viper, right? So all she need to do is to copy the snake sound. Wait, how does snake sound like again? I think it goes like this¨C ¡°Mero~¡± Suddenly, she licked my cheek. I jumped back in surprise. ¡°W-W-W-W-W-What are you doing?!! Pyon~!¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯m so envious-mee!!!¡± Both Gosa and Kara who were restless with our exchanged a while ago jumped at Sampa-chan. Even being held by both of her sisters, she held her mouth and chuckled in lewd way. ¡°White-sama¡¯s cheek, it¡¯s sweet. Mero~¡± ¡°How dare you said like that mee~!! Pull out that tongue, I¡¯ll cut it mee!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you just get out from the sick bed, but you¡¯re going back to it. Pyon. Prepared yourself for this, Pyon!¡± ¡°Ara~ What did I do wrong? I just demonstrated my trademark, and give him a lit~tle ser~vice Mero~¡± That girl send a side glanced toward here. I feel shiver on my spine. I thought that her personality was timid since she talked less. However, I didn¡¯t expect this at all. Mero is scary! Mero is seriously bad news, so change it!! Nya is fine! I¡¯m ok with Nya! No ¨C I¡¯m an Anything-Except-Mero-Is-Fine man!! ¡°What¡¯s with little service?!! Pyon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so unfair Mee~ Don¡¯t think you got the upper hand, Mee~ I¡¯ll definitely make him fall in love with mee~!¡± ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?? I saw him first! Pyon~ He even carried me in princess carry! It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s getting the lead.¡± Somehow, my cheek are cramped. Heh? What¡¯s with this talk? It seems they forget the purpose here already. And seeing them going off with their own conversation like that, I felt irritated. What are you doing ignoring Pristin-chan like this? We came here to ask her, you know. I took a side glance at Pristin-chan. *Sobbing* This is bad, she¡¯s starting to cry, you know. When will you guy stop it??! However, the 3 siblings are still arguing about stupid thing. OI! Read the atmosphere! ¡°Ahem!¡± I coughed to remind them, but then they all turned to me. ¡°¡°White-sama!! So let¡¯s give us your real thought! Which of our breast you like the most ¨C Pyon(Mee)(Mero)!¡±¡± I snapped and then as reflex, I activated ¡®Ice Domain¡¯ and ¡®Ice pillar¡¯ knocking all three of them out of the Igloo, and then I sealed the Igloo back. With a sigh, I turned to face Pristine-chan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for those idiot. So, let¡¯s continue where we left.¡± *Sobbing* ¡°I¡¯m here too. Don¡¯t ignore me. Don¡¯t treat like I¡¯m air.¡± She said while wiping her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I apologized again. ¡°So, get back to the topic. I someone got the gist of what¡¯s going in Venolia. Probably, your brother will probably start a rebellion already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Paricel-sama wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason that he sent you away?¡± When I said that, she was shocked. According to her story, one day Paricel received 2 letters from Earl of Topel and Sycron. Pristin knew that those letters brought nothing, but troubles. And so she tried to cheer her beloved brother. However, that day, her brother was a bit strange. Pristin couldn¡¯t sense what¡¯s going on, and then she was put to sleep with a magic. Later on, she woke up in a carriage being travelled across Vortex Belly. And then the story went on as she came across the 3 assassin siblings. She saved them and in return, they escaped an ambush set by those Topel Soldiers. And they ran away until they came into this cave. And later on, shifun and I came. ¡°Pristin, so tell me where are you going? Your maid told you, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gleamia. It¡¯s where Paricel-sama distant uncle live. I was told to ask for help from him.¡± ¡°Is that the real reason? For simple reason like that, he put you to sleep and put you in a carriage that go across Vortex Belly? It doesn¡¯t seem to be such a simple reason to me though. Of course, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t realized. All people here are either children, women, or elders. If this isn¡¯t evacuation, I don¡¯t know what it called. And you should know the reason for the evacuation already, right?¡± Yeah, it¡¯s the preparation for the rebellion. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. Paricel-sama wouldn¡¯t do such dangerous thing. He loved Venolia, so he wouldn¡¯t turn it into a battlefield.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he loved it, that¡¯s why he wouldn¡¯t want his beloved to get destroyed. You should know the reason why he evacuate people in Venolia. To even sent you all across the most dangerous place in this country. He¡¯s desperate. You should know that desperate man would do anything to save his beloved.¡± When I said, Pristin stared at me blankly. Maybe she couldn¡¯t take the shock, she just sat there powerlessly. I guess, it¡¯s a right reaction. Starting a rebellion, if that succeed, it would be good, but if it failed, the consequences would be too big. I got up and then I went to her. I kneeled down before her, and then I flicked her forehead. ¡°What are you doing? Are you regretting? Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t waste a man¡¯s resolution. You, the closest to him should know that how hard it is for him to reach this decision. If you started to regret now, all his effort will be meaningless. Don¡¯t you think right now, he¡¯s the one who need the most support? As his sister, you should support him in this. Of course, if he goes too far, you can do this ¨C¡± I flicked her forehead again. ¡°Wake up idiot! Shouted in his ear as loud as you can. That would wake him up for good.¡± When I finished, she started to cry and apologize. Of course, she wasn¡¯t apologize to me. She¡¯s apologize to her brother. She is still crying hard, but she stopped it forcefully and wipe tears off her face. Seeing that she was able to overcome this, I got up and walked toward the exit of the igloo. ¡°White-sama, what should I do?¡± Then sudden she asked me with trembling voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think hard. Just do whatever you want to do.¡± ¡°I-I want to believe in Paricel-sama! And I want to save Venolia as well. I know it¡¯s greedy of me, but I want your help!¡± She said while bowing with much clearer determination. I can feel it with her words without turning around. ¡°Then why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and pack up. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°Pack up? Where are we going?¡± ¡°Where, you ask? A trip to give your brother a flick on the forehead it is.¡± I said while walking out of the igloo. I can hear her thanking me and crying again, but I chose to ignore it. Well, it¡¯s a good deal for me as well. Assuming Queen Linia is the last boss, it would mean I have to go against the whole country. However, if I can turn the whole country on her, my 0.1% chance of clearing this would increase. So a rebellion starting at this time benefit me a lot. That¡¯s it, I have decided my plan. First steps, let¡¯s conquer this country. My first target will be Venolia. Garm is smaller city, but I think it¡¯s closer to a large community. So it will be on my list as well. Topel has a lot of military power, so I need it. Sycron is a port city, so I need to secure it. Thinking make it simple, but I can¡¯t back down now. I got 3 weeks and I need to get the preparation as fast as possible. When I got outside, the 3 assassins came running to me. And Shifun-chan is chasing them by crawling??!! Heh??!! What¡¯s with this creepy movement?!! By reflex, those 3 got behind my back. OI! Don¡¯t push me to face that! Shifun-chan came to a stop in front of me. I reached for my sword instinctively, but then shifun-chan flipped herself to the right. Her eyes closed and she seem to be sleeping. ¡®Master!¡¯ Suddenly, Kori called out to me when she shook the snow off her body. I see, Shifun-chan wasn¡¯t crawling like a creepy ghost. She was lying on Kori who carried her on her back and walked here. Kori-chan, what happened? ¡®Kori got serious, Baka slept¡¯ You mean she¡¯s faint? Kori-chan is pretty good. To knock down a celestial vessel like this. ¡®Ehehe, Master, Master. The talk over?¡¯ Kori asked while crawled to my head. I answered her by nodding, and then I told her my plan. Kori is listen to me attentively. ¡®Kori¡¯s tired. Kori sleep.¡¯ After I finished filling her of what¡¯s going on, Kori went to sleep. Is it too tired to listen to me? I turned toward the 3 siblings. ¡°Gosa, Kara, Sampa. I¡¯ve got jobs for you.¡± ¡°Job? Mee~ Is it tonight service job? Mee~ I alone is enough Mee~¡± ¡°What are you saying?! If it¡¯s midnight companion, then I ¨Cpyon!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything about it ¨C¡± ¡°My dear sisters, you shouldn¡¯t trouble White-sama. You have to listen what he has to say first Mero~¡± You the one to say! Don¡¯t cut me off like this! ¡°Kurr! To be lectured by you, I know it right, but it¡¯s frustrating Pyon!¡± ¡°White-sama, I¡¯m sorry for the rude remark. I should have listened to what you say first. Mee~¡± Both of them apologized to me and Sampa-chan is holding her head high. Why are you feeling proud?! *Sigh* ¡°Gosa, Kara, Sampa. I¡¯m entrusting the protection of Venolia people to you. When Shifun-chan wake up, tell her the same. We¡¯re gonna move soon, so get prepared for everything. While on the move, protect them from monster and anything. Do you have any question?¡± ¡°Ano~ What about you? White-sama. Are you leading the carriage?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be going on ahead clearing monster along the way. Even there¡¯s monster lurking around, no matter what don¡¯t leave everyone side, got it? Protect them with all your might.¡± While I was giving them order, Pristin came out of the Igloo. ¡°Oh, you came at the right timing. These 4 will look after you and everyone. Get prepared and be ready to move out. We¡¯re going to Venolia.¡± ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll get prepared, but I don¡¯t think you should rush. It¡¯s take 3 days to go from Vortex Belly to Venolia in a safe route¡± ¡°Who¡¯s saying we¡¯re gonna take the normal route? We¡¯re going straight to Venolia.¡± Going straight to Venolia, I have to across the Vortex Blood and Vortex Skin. It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯s for earning Experience point. Beside, staying in Vortex Belly have no meaning anymore since I raid it already. First of all, I¡¯ll need experience to upgrade my skill rank, and increase my skills reservoir. When I said that, I didn¡¯t realize that Pristin already has a vacant look in her eyes. Is there something wrong with what I said? Oh yeah, come to think of it, their equipment is a bit rusty since last night. Oh yeah, I guess it¡¯s a given since Shifun-chan equipment has Endurance Reducing Effect. I have some spare ice knifes, should I give them? ¡°Come to think of it, you guy, your equipment was rusted after last night fight, right?¡± ¡°Equipment? There¡¯s no way that it is true.¡± Gosa said while checking her knife behind her back. Sampa also did the same, but Kara took a knife from between her breast. OI! Just why the hell you put it there?! ¡°Hehe~ White-sama look at mee~ Point! Mee~¡± My cheek cramped as she has forgotten the reason why I told her to check her knife the first place. Sampa-chan looked at her own chest and then glared with Kara-chan chest with hatred. ¡°What¡¯s good about those excessive meat?! Meat should just die!! Mero!¡± She said while looking as if she was sobbing. Are you alright? ¡°OH!¡± Suddenly Gosa shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Gosa-chan? Mee~¡± ¡°Sampa-chan, Kara-chan. Hold your knife high Pyon~¡± ¡°Hah? What are you going to ¨C what?!¡± Sampa was startled because Gosa came to attack her immediately. The knife collided and all of them broke. Both Sampa, and Kara are shocked. ¡°They really broke. Those knives are newly forced and repaired to the fullest, but why Pyon~¡± Gosa muttered while inspecting her knife. ¡°I thought so.¡± ¡°White-sama. Do you know anything about it Pyon~¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Shifun-chan¡¯s sword. It has the property which reduce equipment endurance when it came to contact. Last night, you guy had a fight. So it properly ran out of endurance in that time.¡± ¡°I see, if white-sama hasn¡¯t come to our aid in that time, thing would have turned for the worst. Mero~ Thank you so much! White-sama for telling us. If we were to go to battle with such knife. Our lives would be lost. Mero~¡± ¡°As expected of White-sama. To care for us to this extent. My heart grew to love you more and more. Mee~¡± I ignored a certain pervert sheep. No ¨C wait, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a goat?! ¡°Since it come to this, I guess we¡¯ll make do with some sword of those death soldier. Pyon~¡± ¡°I thought so. Well, their equipment isn¡¯t half bad so it will be ok for awhile Mero~¡± Heh? What¡¯s with this? I thought that they might have problem with their equipment, but it seems that they has found an alternative way. I was about to give them Frost Pinch and Antlion Bone Bracelet each. However, it seem that I don¡¯t need to. Well, what they said might be correct since their knife damage are only 15 ¨C 18. Those Topel soldier sword has damage about 20 ¨C 24. However, Frost Pinch has damage around 75 ¨C 90 and it is a magic equipment as well. ¡°Well, the children has already piled up those weapons, so I guess we¡¯ll ask Pristin-sama for it? Mee~¡± Kara said that, and then all of us turned to Pristin. She still has the vacant look in her eyes. She still haven¡¯t recovered? I went to her side, and flicked her head. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°WHITE-SAMA! It¡¯s too dangerous!!¡± ¡°Arh~ Good morning! Too slow!! What took you this long just to say that?!¡± I said that and then she looked left and right. ¡°Uu~ I did it again. Every time I¡¯m too shock, I just went into that state. And then I forgot everything that happened during those times. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not even your fault, so you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Wait I don¡¯t have time for this. White-sama. Are you really going through Vortex Blood?¡± ¡°Yeah, as long as it lead to Venolia in a straight path, and it is fine.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine at all! It might not be dangerous for you, but it¡¯s dangerous for all of us. Who know when the monster will come out?¡± ¡°Then if I raid the area, the monster wouldn¡¯t come out for a period of time, right? We can use those times leisurely¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Raiding a place isn¡¯t so easy.¡± ¡°Really? I have already raid Vortex Belly, though.¡± When I said that, Pristin has the same vacant look in her eyes again. Did she enter the state of extreme shock again? Hou, this is interesting. Suddenly, Sampa-chan went to her side and tapped on her shoulder. ¡°White-sama raid Vortex Belly? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Pristin-sama.¡± Sampa-chan looked sternly in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°30 years has passed since you has gone into that state. Mero~¡± ¡°Heh?¡± *Sobbing* *Crying* OI! Your prank went too far! I gave a chop on Sampa-chan¡¯s head. And then I sooth Pristin to stop crying. ¡°You guy are too cruel. I was really worry!!¡± ¡°Sorry, Pristin-sama. I couldn¡¯t control myself. It¡¯s part of my nature. Mero~ Ow ow ow. White-sama¡¯s chop is too painful. I think my HP is halved already. Mero~¡± ¡°Blame yourself for that¡± Both Gosa and Kara told her off. They can be good sisters from time to time. ¡°How come you get the love chop from him alone?!! Mee~¡± Sorry, I take back my word. They can never be good sisters. ¡°White-sama. I still think that it¡¯s a bad idea to cross the Vortex Blood. Monster are spawned fast and endlessly. And beside, we have children and elder. They can¡¯t walk forever, and our carriages has been destroyed as a decoy as well. So it¡¯s impossible to go through the Vortex Blood.¡± Arh~ Her reason is sound. I can¡¯t believe I forgot about it. There¡¯re children and elders here who can travel only for few hours. At best, the injury I just healed them would come back, and maybe worst. What should I do? Come on, think. ¡°Pristin. Do you know any monster that can be used as mount?¡± ¡°Heh? Hmm, Kokuala is slightly fast, and they can pull carriages as well. Blue Scale Lizard are faster, and they can move in any kind of terrain as well. However, it couldn¡¯t pull carriage.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. Then I¡¯ll change my mind. We won¡¯t walk through the Vortex Blood. It¡¯s just as you said. It¡¯s too inconvenience as well. Monster might pops up every times and Gosa, Sampa and Kara are the only one with fighting experiences. Children soon get tired, and likely, we will spend more time on resting. Since the monster are abundant, we will waste our energy fighting them as well. And so it will be a repeat action of fighting and resting which might take more days to reach Venolia¡± *Phew* ¡°Well, I can understand that White-sama is pretty serious about this and your willingness to save people is too powerful. However, there¡¯s no need to rush. Following the normal route ¨C ¡± ¡°Huh? No, we¡¯re still going straight through Vortex Blood to Venolia.¡± ¡°Heh?! But White-sama¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about going the normal route. I just said that I¡¯ll give up walking through it. However, I¡¯ll find a new way. Well, it maybe we have enough mounts for everyone. And then breaking through it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. And beside, no one has to walk. It solved the problem, right?!¡± ¡°But White-sama, how do you intend to find those mount? Pyon~¡± ¡°Just thinking about it, it¡¯s too many Mero~¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok, if White-sama were to ride on mee~ Bugi~¡± ¡°Kara, just shut up Pyon~¡± ¡°Just explode Meat Mero~¡± Both of them said while hitting and kicking Kara-chan. You guy are too ruthless. Isn¡¯t she your sister? Well, at any rate, I¡¯m not going to ride a goat no matter what. ¡°White-sama. I also think it is impossible. We don¡¯t have many mounts in here. Even if we took those Topel Soldier¡¯s mounts, it¡¯s still not enough. We have too many people.¡± Pristin said while looking sternly at me. You don¡¯t have to stare me like that. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a plan or anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work it out somehow. Beside, I got a specialist with me.¡± ¡°Specialist?¡± Everyone tilted their head in wonder. I smirked back at their respond. ¡­ 30 minutes later. ¡°I hate you. I hate you. I hate you. White-sama, I know that I can¡¯t hate, but I hate you!!¡± It has been 25 minutes since Pristin started repeating that line to me. Well, I guess it has to be given, since I dragged her out with me rushing into the Vortex Blood without her consent. When I left, I also left 3 Frost Pinch and 3 Antlion Bone Bracelet to the 3 assassin siblings as well. I meant to give them as protection, but it somehow, they¡¯re gonna keep it as heirloom. When I mention specialist, I meant someone who can identify the mounts that we¡¯re gonna take. I¡¯m a tamer, so I think that I can tame those monsters with ease, and all I need is someone to point out what monster to tame. ¡°Why me? You could have chosen Gosa-chan, Kara-chan, or Sampa-chan or even all three of them. They are strong and dependable. So why me?¡± ¡°Three of them are strong, I admit that, that¡¯s why I left them to protect those people. What if someone were to attack them, who will protect the Venolia¡¯s people. Beside, you seems knowledgeable with monster and stuff. So I think that it¡¯s wise to bring you along. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you so that monster won¡¯t put a single scratch on you.¡± That should answer her question for good. Of course, there¡¯s more profound reason why I don¡¯t want to take those 3 girls along with me. However, I won¡¯t say it out loud! I won¡¯t say that it is for my chastity protection! ¡°But, how are you going to find enough mounts for all of us? KoKuala will run away when it see people, and Blue Scale Lizard always hide itself when it sense individual with strong magic. White-sama, I think it will be impossible to find them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got that cover. We don¡¯t have to find them. They¡¯ll come to us. To be exact, they¡¯ll come to me.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, just watch and see.¡± I poked Kori and woke her up from her slumber. ¡®Master, Good morning.¡¯ Hmm, Good morning, Kori. Did you have a nice sleep? Kori jumped from my head and stretched out. And then she started circling me happily. You might be wondering, but this is the way she expressed that she is energetic after sleep. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?! Good girl, Kori. I have a favor to ask. Can you protect Pristin from monster? I¡¯m gonna do something dangerous so I want you to protect her. ¡®Monster? Hunting? Aye Aye!¡¯ No, it¡¯s not hunting. I want you to protect her. ¡®Aye, Aye?¡¯ Don¡¯t accept it if you don¡¯t understand. Tilting your head cutely won¡¯t do either! Just like last time, help her just like you helped baka. ¡®Tin-Tin gonna shine too? Aye Aye!¡¯ After that, Kori went toward Pristin. Wait a minute, did she just gave Pristin a nickname? Oh well. ¡°Ehh??!! White-sama. What is your beast trying to do?¡± Pristin screamed as Kori is trying to climb to her head. I don¡¯t know why, but Kori sure love sleeping on top of people head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Kori will now protect you at all cost. In case, monster came close to you. Kori will fence them off. Try to stay alive, ok?¡± ¡°Heh? Try to stay alive??!! White-sama! What do you mean by that?!¡± I ignored the shouting Pristin, and then I raised an igloo to cover her in it. I walked away from the igloo and then I pin my own finger. I dripped my blood on the snow, and then I focus my energy. ¡°Black Alluring Mist¡± The blood that soaked the snow turned dark completely, and then they vaporized into the air. This is the skill which I got after I finished enduring the ¡®Black Weakening Poison¡¯ when I equipped the black ring. It was the special effect which attract monster and forced them to go frenzy. I focus on my energy again, and then I used ¡®Ice Search Presence¡¯.
Search Completed
The messaged showed while displaying a mini map for me. I smirked at the blue dots on the screen. It was so thick and bright that I can¡¯t count how many there are at all. OI! Isn¡¯t this bad?! Maybe I underestimated the power of this skill. I know it can lure out monster, but I didn¡¯t it could lure out all the monster there are in this place. I can¡¯t the end of the blue dots at all. Even the maps of 5 km radius couldn¡¯t cover all the monsters! Just how many are there?!! Shit! If I don¡¯t do something, this will not end well. I quickly concentrated on my mana and raised two walls about 100m long and 5m thick as high as possible. And then I raised where I was standing as high as possible as well. This will be a trap for those monsters. I took out a ¡®Mana Stone¡¯ and my sword. I emptied my remaining mana by creating about thousands of ice arrows. Ever since my core has evolved into Pure Ancient Ice, I have better control of these arrows, and I can control more of them as well. After creating them and raising them toward the sky, I had them swirling fast. These will become my means of anti-aircraft weapon. After that, I ate the Mana Stone to refill my Mana. I tightly grabbed ¡®King Glacier Iceberg¡¯ and check its status and skill list again. I have 1 charge of Rush which has 30 minutes cool down and then I have 3 charge of ¡®Hail Slash¡¯ which has 15 minutes cool down. I nodded to myself as I was ready. And then suddenly, I can feel the ground rumbling. ¡°Here they come¡± I said to myself as I glanced toward the storm of snow coming toward me. I took a deep breath, and then I used all the buffs from Light magic list. I also put two light shields on both of my sides. When I finished that, I could see some flying beast started flying toward me as well. I don¡¯t know why, but this situation made my blood boiled. ¡°I, myself alone going against foe which outnumbered thousands, holding my sword to the sky high facing the coming fate, I FIGHT AND I¡¯LL WIN!¡± YAY! I finally say something cool! Is it cool? I don¡¯t know, but I feel that it is cool! Those galloping beast also went into between the two walls I created as well. They are galloping fast, and they haven¡¯t realized that they has fallen into my trap. Let¡¯s shower them with welcoming gift. ¡°Snow Barrage¡± New form of ¡®Snow Ball¡¯ which has rapid fire rather than power. However, in this situation, this is enough. Snow started to fall on all of those monsters like raining. Some flying beast got hit by those snow, fell down since the snow piled up and made its wings heavy. Other flying beast tried to dive toward me, but got skewered by my ice arrows. It fell toward the rampaging monsters below and got stumbled to death. A message floated to me showing that I got experience from that monster. Well, this is just the beginning. Those monsters are galloping downhill fast, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves, and they tripped and slid on the slippery ice. Small and nimble monsters all tripped and fell down on the slippery ice, larger monster came stumbling upon them killing them and giving me experience point. The large monster which looked like elephant tripped after it stumped on several monsters, and then it mowed down smaller monsters which couldn¡¯t get up. Like a bowling ball, it hit a perfect. And then later, several of those elephant tripped and fell on top one and another crushing its own comrade. Heee? How to say this? This is too cruel. I made this trap intending to make them tripped and fell down to stop their track. And then I¡¯ll use long range attack to finish them off. However, right now I haven¡¯t done anything yet, they kept dying and giving me experiences. Somehow watching this, it left a bad taste to my mouth. Those large elephant couldn¡¯t get up leaving its belly exposed. Suddenly, monsters with horns tripped and came running toward those elephant¡¯s belly. *Pierce* *Pierce* *Pierce*¡­¡­ *Death Cry* I clapped my hand praying for them to reach heaven. ¡°You have my condolence¡± After that those elephants all died because of those horn monsters pierced their belly. Those horn monsters, on the other hand tried to pull itself from the Elephant¡¯s death body. Elephant¡¯s body finally disperse into light particle floating up high. Those horn monster were finally freed, but then they got crushed by clubs. It were actually white fur gorilla which wield clubs in its hand. Those gorillas glared at me, and then they came climbing toward me. However, they couldn¡¯t get close because my Ice Arrows shot them down again and again until they died by falling. It¡¯s hasn¡¯t been 30 minutes, and few hundred monsters were dead. There were some monster which can attack using magic, but it was either crushed or stumbled to death by other. All of the monsters are already in between my two high wall. I¡¯ll think I have stomachache if I continued to watch this, so I¡¯ve decided to end it in one go. I concentrated my energy, and then I controlled the two walls with my magic. Feeling that I have complete control over them, I clapped my hands, and then in respond, the two wall clapped as well crushing everything inside. *Ting* *Ting* *Ting*¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I can feel my ear going numb from the ¡®Ting¡¯ sound. *Ting*
Black Alluring Mist has run out of effect. Condition returned to normal.
*Ting*
New Title has been acquired. ¡®Trap Genius¡¯ has been acquired. New Skill has been acquired. ¡®Trap Make : Crushing Wall¡¯ has been acquired.
Somehow, it hurt. That title hurt me a lot!
New Title has been acquired. ¡®Dirty Strategist¡¯ has been acquired.
I¡¯m sorry, so stop harassing me! It¡¯s hurt a lot more than physical damage!
New Title has been acquired. ¡®Thousands Slayer¡¯ has been acquired. New Title has been acquired. ¡®Vortex Conqueror¡¯ has been acquired.
Heh? What?! Wait a minutes! What do you mean, Vortex Conqueror?! *Ting*
You have successfully raid Northern Outer Vortex Blood. All base Stats +30 Raid Bonus : Advanced Defensive Ice Magic Scroll: Ice Chromosphere. Advanced Offensive Ice Magic Scroll: Absolute Zero. Both items has been transferred into your ring.
Eh? Seriously??!! Are you telling that those are all the monsters in this region??!! Furthermore, I just raid them all??!! ARHH!!! SHIT!! How do I find mounts for everyone if I just killed off everything??!! Calm down, Calm down. Let¡¯s think about this clearly. And let¡¯s find solutions to this problem. Think, Think ¨C NO!, there¡¯s no solution to this problem at all! I just killed off everything before I can even make them into mounts. I just ruined my own plan! DAMN! ¡°White-sama! What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Suddenly, I heard Pristin¡¯s voice. Arh~, this is bad. I don¡¯t know how I am supposed to face her. What should I tell her? ¡®Sorry, I lost control.¡¯ No, no, no, she wouldn¡¯t buy that from me. Wait, can¡¯t I just keep silent about this? I thought while glancing upward. Then I noticed something that were seeping out of the wall I made. It¡¯s the particle which appeared when monster dispersed. This is bad!! There¡¯s no way I can hide that from her!! The light is seeping out and shine strongly in the wall. And it seems that it isn¡¯t going to disappear any time soon either. What should I do??!! This is really getting out of hand!! ¡°White-sama, Are you alright?¡± Pristin¡¯s just got closer!! What should I do?! Is there any hole I can hide??!! NO! As a man, I should face this and accept my own mistake. However, I didn¡¯t know that when I turned around, there come an angel to my help. It was so sudden, and beautiful beyond word. The timing was so great that I can¡¯t help but to think it¡¯s fate that brought us together. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°They¡¯re late. Mee~¡± ¡°Calm down and wait patiently, Pyon~¡± ¡°But they are taking too long. Mero. Do you know how long have they left? Mero.¡± ¡°They¡¯re doing something indecent together out there, right?! Why White-sama didn¡¯t bring me along?!! Why did he have to bring Pristin with him instead??!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because that time, you were sleeping. Pyon~¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mee~ You can¡¯t blame White-sama! Mee~¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own fault that you faint after fighting with Kori-chan. Why don¡¯t you realize your worthlessness for once, Mero~?¡± ¡°It¡¯s frustrating to be lectured by all of you! More importantly, why are you sitting next to me like this??!! When do we even get along?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind so much, Shifun-chan. You¡¯ll become an old lady fast. Mero~¡± ¡°I WON¡¯T GROW OLD THAT FAST!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease like that, Sampa-chan. This girl is sensitive with her ages, you know. Look at those wrinkles-Pyon~¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t wrinkles! This is my vein when I¡¯m pissed off and want to hit someone. WHY AM I EXPLAINING THIS TO YOU?!¡± ¡°Ara, such a violent lady. White-sama is such a pity to have you. Mee~ Don¡¯t worry mee~. I¡¯ll my charm to chill him on myself Mee~¡± *Snapped* *Sword Drawn* ¡°W-W-What are you doing? Mero!¡± ¡°heh? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll just practice my sword skill. I think it¡¯s getting rusty lately, so I¡¯ll have you guy accompany me.¡± ¡°Violent is no good Pyon~ White-sama told us to get along even if I don¡¯t want to Pyon! So don¡¯t get cocky! Pyon!¡± ¡°Heh? That¡¯s a coincident, I don¡¯t feel getting along with you guy as well. So how about it? It¡¯s just a sword practice. And don¡¯t worry, White-sama is strong with healing magic, I ask him to patch you guy up later on.¡± ¡°What do you even mean by patching us up? Mee~! This is getting too far, you know!¡± *Rumbling* Suddenly, the ground shook hard and strong. Shifun-chan and the 3 assassins who were arguing with each other turned serious and turned toward the source of this shaking. Suddenly, a shadow raised high about 40 meters to the sky casting its shadow over the cave. It was a gigantic monster. ¡°It¡¯s enemy! Get ready for battle station! Viper, Goat. Flanking Formation!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Suddenly, the 3 assassins turned serious and the lofty atmosphere from before had gone. Right now, they are in their assassin mode which they has been training for a long time. While, in this mode, they referred to each other by their code or mask. Shifun-chan, on the other hand wasn¡¯t able to recover herself from the shock yet. She has never seen monster this big before. So she was still gasping at that sight. The 3 assassins, on the other hand, charged forward. They had seen many type of monsters, so this kind wouldn¡¯t surprise them. However, they knew clearly that they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat it. Their best choice is to get that monster¡¯s attention and then moved away from the cave as far as possible. They have to do this because White-sama has entrust them with this. Though, they are assassins killing for money, but they are truthful with their words. They always fulfilled their promise without fail. Grabbing tightly, the Frost Pinch which White-sama gave them. They are ready to sacrifice themselves, but then before they could advance. Something dropped from the top of that monster. *Boom* All the 3 assassins stopped immediately. ¡°Uwaa~ damn, it¡¯s so high! Oi! Pristin, are you ok?!¡± ¡°I hate you!! I thought I was going to die for a second there!¡± ¡°Well, let it be done, you¡¯re alright now, anyway.¡± ¡°NO! I¡¯m not alright!! Do you know how scare I am?! Just put me down!!¡± Pristin said while struggling to get off from me. I let her off, and then she ran off angrily. Well, I guess, it¡¯s too much for her, and I kind of over did it as well. ¡°White-sama!! I miss you mee~!¡± I avoid the upcoming goat, and walked toward Gosa. ¡°Yo, How¡¯s the preparation?¡± ¡°heh? Oh! White-sama! Well, the preparation is ready, Pyon~¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for your hard work. Now, called everyone here. Our ride is arrived.¡± ¡°Ride? Do you mean that?! White-sama Mero~¡± ¡°OH! Yeah. This is our ride. I¡¯ll introduce him to you. Let¡¯s say hi to Yuichi, the Snow Express¡± As I said that, the gigantic monster showed itself. It was a gigantic worm with 50 meters high and 5 meters in length. Blue in color and was covered with hard scale all over its body. This is the guy, I met after I finished raiding Vortex Blood. Considering it lucky? Originally, this guy was supposed to be after Raid Boss which appeared after someone finished raiding that area. It was nasty and dirty trick for a dungeon, but I¡¯m thankful for it. The moment I turned to Pristin who¡¯s coming toward me. This guy appeared behind her burrowing and reaching the sky high. Seeing it, I felt unexplainable happiness. I immediately tame it, and it worked in the first try. Afterward, I named it Yuichi, the Snow Express. And then together with Pristin, we ride it here. When everyone heard my story, they had a vacant in their eyes. I explained how to ride Yuichi to everyone, and the kids are really excited. I let them touch Yuichi¡¯s scale and play around with it. 30 minutes after loading everything on Yuichi. We set our destination, and then Yuichi half burrowed through the snow in incredible speed. Everyone is excited, and I praise Yuichi through Telepathy. Prisitn who was angry with me a while ago is also enjoying the fast breeze of the wind as well. It wasn¡¯t long before, we was able to a gleam of a city standing in the middle of the ice vast land. Venolia, here I come! ¡®Master! Great Distress ahead. Many People fighting¡¯ Suddenly, Yuichi called out to me what he felt through the sensor of his scale. ¡®Master! It¡¯s Blood Scent!¡¯ Even Kori¡¯s on my head is shaking violently. This is bad, I¡¯m having a bad feeling about this. Yuichi! Full Speed ahead! Let¡¯s hope that Venolia will be safe from trouble! Chapter 22 : Venolias Turmoil (part 1)
--------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Pristin Venolia ---------------------------------------------------------------------
*Bang* A loud slam was heard in the quite room of the Baron¡¯s study room. Paricel Venolia, the newly appointed Baron that governed the Venolia city tightened his fist and gritting his teeth in anger while looking at the official letters delivered this morning. Standing beside the door, I timidly refrain myself from making any sound. ¡°Damn! That Bastard Mali. How dare he request another troop? Haven¡¯t I sent my troop last month already?! Why is he asking more??!! Anymore, this city will be empty!¡± *Bang* He slammed the desk again following with a long sigh. Startled with the bang earlier, I almost dropped the tea that I was holding. I looked at the tea that I was going to serve him, but after thinking, I decided not to bother him. ¡°Pristin!¡± ¡°H-H-Hai!¡± Suddenly, he called my name. Startled, I almost dropped the tea again. It spilled a bit, but it was safe. ¡°Pristin. Come in! Don¡¯t just stand there¡± ¡°H-H-Hai!¡± Since he called me, I walked inside. Our eyes met and then he turned away as if he just wanted to confirm it was me. There was a slight smile on his face when he saw me, though I think it was my imagination. ¡°Excuse me¡± I said while putting the tea on the desk. I noticed the official letter on the desk ¨C ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked me noticing my gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sorry.¡± I stepped back while looking down. He took the tea and sipped it lightly. Glancing at him, I was once again get a closer look at him. A face with mischievous smile and a strong-willed eyes, Paricel-sama has a strong charisma that attract people to him. However, what really made him different is his hair ¨C light blue hair with a tiny bit of silver. The silver bit was really bright. Though it wasn¡¯t pure white, it was the genuine proof that he was blessed with Pure Ice Mana. It is believed that only those who are related to the royal blood line should be able to possess this blessing. Queen Linia also has this blessing and at the end of her hair are tint of pure white. Her highness is said to be able to control pure ice and talk with the ice spirit. Anyone with silver or white hair are highly regarded as Royal bloodline, that¡¯s why Paricel-Onii-sama was able to become a baron in such a young age. Even though, we are sibling, we are clearly different. I touched and looked at my blue hair feeling a bit envious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Pristin, you look happy.¡± ¡°Hmm? I look happy?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re grinning happily when you were staring at me. So have you developed feeling for me yet?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you given up on that yet?! Paricel-sama. Mou~ I can¡¯t believe you still can joke at the time like this.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Nothing is more important than my beloved sister, if I can¡¯t make time for you. Then what¡¯s the point of my existence?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I fall for that again! And stop joking around, Paricel-sama. Don¡¯t you have more important matter at hand? What are you going to do with the Earl¡¯s letter?¡± ¡°Pristin, It¡¯s not good to eavesdrop, you know.¡± Suddenly, the joking atmosphere was gone. Paricel-sama has a serious look on his face. ¡°Sorry, I ¨C¡± ¡°Oh no, I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I was mad at my own incompetent. I know that I can¡¯t refuse the order from Queen Linia to aid Topel with our military strength. And I have been fulfilling the quota every 6 months, yet that bastard kept asking for more even though the war has come to a stalemate already. If I stop sending more, he captured our knight¡¯s family forcing them to go to the front line. Everyone is protesting and crying, yet I can¡¯t do anything¨C¡± Paricel-sama look really angry, but his eyes were filled with madness. I know what happened to our city, and I know what he had been through. To stand up for our city and our people, he went through such hardship. To be pressured by surrounding city, and to be hated by our people, Paricel-sama endured to the point that normal people would have been broken already. I quickly went to his side and hugged him from behind. I was startled by my own abrupt behavior, but I didn¡¯t let go of him. ¡°Pristin? Sorry, I went too far. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore, I¡¯m alright-¡± ¡°Stop lying. There¡¯s no way you are alright, Paricel-sama. I can¡¯t understand how much you have been through, but for you to stop smiling at all. It must be really hard for you. Mom always say that when a man is in trouble like this, woman are to standby his side, taking care of him, and cheering him up. So it¡¯s alright to cry.¡± I said while hugging him, and I know that I must be blushing red right now. Mom did tell me that, but it was between husband and wife. I hope he wouldn¡¯t know that. ¡°I see. You always learn weird thing from mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s fine. Thank you, Pristin.¡± He said while grabbing my hand. ¡°If I did something selfish, would you forgive me?¡± I was going to lash out at him again since I thought he was joking, but I felt that he was serious and his words carry hesitation and sadness. ¡°Hmm~ No matter what you do, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± When I whispered that to him, I felt that his shoulder were no longer tense. And then I felt that he calmed down while relaxing and leaning toward me. He closed his eyes, is he sleeping? He¡¯s smiling though, he must be enjoying this. However, I guess once in a while, I should reward him. I caressed his head and patted them softly. *knock* *knock* I removed my arm and stepped away immediately when I heard someone knocked on the door. ¡°Baron-sama. The carriage is ready¡± Suddenly, I heard Sir Orlando¡¯s voice from the door. Seeing how Paricel-sama sleeping soundly, I didn¡¯t want to wake him up, so I went to the door and answered for him. I opened the door and I found Sir Orlando in his knight armor waiting sternly outside the door. He was in his 30s and he is the strongest knight in our city. Having 8 stars recognition, Sir Orlando chose to serve Paricel-sama instead of going to the capital. ¡°Oh, Pristin-sama. How nice to find you here. The carriage is ready¡± ¡°Heh? Am I supposed to go somewhere?¡± ¡°Sorry, Pristin~¡± Suddenly I heard Paricel-sama¡¯s voice behind me. I was going to turn to him, but then I was hit with extreme drowsiness. And then I fell asleep.
-------------------------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Paricel Venolia --------------------------------------------------------------------
After confirming that she was asleep, I quickly took her to the carriage I prepared beforehand. I have resolved myself to this, and I¡¯ll carry on this mission till the end. For both Venolia and Pristin, I¡¯ll protect both of them through any means. Taking every steps down the stair, I began to wonder just how mad she will be when she woke up. I knew that I asked her for forgiveness, but knowing her, she will probably forget it and got mad at me. That¡¯s just so like her. ¡°Forgive me this time. Pristin. I hope that you understand and be safe.¡± I kissed her forehead for the last time, and then I ordered the carriage to move on. ¡°Orlando, have you prepared what I asked?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Everything is ready. I have also prepared a dummy carriage to go to Sycron in the middle of the night and another dummy carriage to go to Garm. I have also relayed that message to many sources as well.¡± ¡°Good, if there¡¯s really a spy in this city, they will go after the dummy carriage. If no one go after the dummy carriage ¨C¡± ¡°You mean that if they¡¯re after the real one?¡± ¡°Then, the mole is really close to me. And I already have idea who that is.¡± ¡°Paricel-sama, I know that you¡¯re trying to find the spy within the city, but is it really necessary to make Pristin-sama and my daughter going through the Vortex Belly? Moreover, you didn¡¯t leave any guard with her side at all. I think that it is too dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong, my old friend. The most dangerous place is actually the safest place to hide. Most of the monsters in Vortex are actually safer than human. They roared when they saw us and attacked on sight. However, you never know when a human stab you from behind.¡± I said it sternly and I was reminded of my own past. I gritted my teeth and felt a bit disgust, but I managed to control myself. Because of my own experience, I knew how to read people intention. And so I knew who to trust and not. However, despite this, information within the city was leaked to outside. When I knew about this, I was really mad. Therefore, I decided to find that spy through various means, but I still couldn¡¯t find him at all. I could only caught the hand and feet of that spy. The real one was nowhere to be found. And then I came to a conclusion. The spy is the closest one to me. Pristin, and Orlando are the closest one to me, but they aren¡¯t the spy. I have already verified it myself. And another one is the Counsellor which has been working since the time my father was still controlling Venolia. At first, I didn¡¯t dare to doubt him, but there¡¯re too many strange thing about him which I don¡¯t know. And so, I started to suspect him. Of course, I tried various method to test him, but there wasn¡¯t any result from it. However, I still felt strange about it. My every single plan was countered perfectly and naturally as if he can read my mind. Just like this time, I bet that someone will go after Pristin¡¯s real carriage. Thinking of it normally, it¡¯s too unnatural. Normal people wouldn¡¯t risk travelling Vortex Belly without any guard, and I have real carriage prepared like the one which transported slave. The carriage traveled to Garm has guards guarding it, and the one travel to Sycron has hidden guards and disguise guards. And the fact that it was going to Sycron, anyone would know that that carriage was trying to cross over to the middle Crescent. I have also ordered some guard to spread the rumor of it as well. So people would believe that the carriage going through Sycron is the real one. However, I still believe that Pristin¡¯s real carriage will be targeted. No matter how unreasonable it may seem, but I do believe that someone will see through this plan. And if this plan is really seen through, then I¡¯ll have the spy cornered once and for all. Orlando is a bit afraid and worry since his daughter also traveled in that carriage. At first, he was reluctant, but he finally agreed to help me in one condition which after we killed the spy, he¡¯ll bring guards to escort the carriage toward Gleamia. What a over-protective father, though I¡¯m not any different than him. ¡°Paricel-sama¡± Suddenly, I heard a maid called me from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Counsel-sama has arrived. And he request your presence.¡± So you have finally arrived. ¡°I got it. Report back to the head maid and started to prepare the dinner. We¡¯ll welcome counsel-san with the best hospitality¡± ¡°Yes, Paricel-sama. Please excuse me.¡± Bowing, the maid returned back. I exchanged glance with Orlando, and without saying anything, he understood my intention. ¡°Very well, Paricel-sama. I¡¯ll have it ready before dinner time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± I said to him, and then we parted way. He went off to prepare the gift, and then I¡¯ll welcome our guess to stall time. Walking through corridor, I came to the guest room in no time. I opened the door, and went in. ¡°Pericel-sama. You have arrived.¡± ¡°Rodi Counsel. It¡¯s good to see you in great health.¡± I exchanged handshake with an old man with neat blue hair. He dressed in neat white cloth expressing his elegant. His eyes showed deep profound knowledge and most of all this old man is always composed no matter what happened. His smile showed a gentle feeling which show that he would never hurt an ant. If I hadn¡¯t done the investigation, I would have believed if someone said that he¡¯s a saint. ¡°Thank you, Paricel-sama. I¡¯m happy that you asked me of my health. However, it seems that my age has tormented me quite awhile. Maybe, soon it¡¯s time for me to meet with your father, Baron-sama¡± ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t say that. Rodi Counsel are still fine. You can¡¯t say something that ominous. What if people heard it, it¡¯ll cause a big commotion. Beside, you still haven¡¯t had family yourself, do you intent to go off like that?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Paricel-sama sure know how to joke. This old bone is happy when you care so much about me. However, if you are worry about who will hold the position of counsel if I¡¯m gone, then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Since it¡¯s a good occasion, I shall introduce my disciple. Come Tilan-chan. Come and greet Paricel-sama¡± ¡°Hai. Master!¡± Suddenly, a girl with short blue hair came in front. She looked about my age. With white dress which scholar use to wear, she bowed to me elegantly. Raising her head, I met with her eyes. Deep blue eyes just like Rodi, it has a little depth of profound knowledge. However, the impression that she carry is exactly like Rodi. It was hard to believe. ¡°Greeting Paricel-sama. I¡¯m Tilan Dedra. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯ll be learning more from you and master. So please take care of me.¡± ¡°Hohoho. Isn¡¯t it great? What do you think Paricel-sama? People are often mistake us as father and daughter. Even if I¡¯m unmarried. Having such a lady as a daughter. Isn¡¯t it good in a way itself?¡± Good? Damn old fox. Just where the hell did this Tilan popped out?! I have done thorough investigation on you, and there¡¯s no record regarding her or anyone. I didn¡¯t even hear that you had a disciple, not to mention she looked exactly just like you. Just what¡¯s the hell are you planning?! ¡°Likewise, Tilan Dedra. Is it ok to call you Tilan? I will be in your care from now on. So please take care of me as well.¡± I said that and shaking her hand. She blushed while hanging her head down. ¡°Hohoho~ Tilan is already in that age after all. I see. Isn¡¯t it good that you get to serve Paricel-sama in the future?¡± Don¡¯t go decide that yourself, old man! I don¡¯t accept this at all. The only one who will serve is my beloved Pristin! ¡°Mou! Master, please don¡¯t tease me like this. No matter how you look it, I¡¯m already an adult. I don¡¯t want to be treated like a child¡± ¡°Hohoho~ no matter what, you¡¯ll still a child to me.¡± I looked at those two exchanged conversation while having a suspicion over both of them. Are they sure that they aren¡¯t father and child? Even if she¡¯s not his daughter. She¡¯s still a person with unknown background. I can¡¯t trust her at all. I need to proceed with this carefully. ¡°Since Tilan-san is such a fine lady. Of course Rodi Counsel is worry about you.¡± ¡°Ufufu~ Paricel-sama has such flattery word. It seems that the rumor is true after all.¡± ¡°Rumor? I wondered what kind of rumor you has heard about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just harmless rumor.¡± ¡°I do hope that it¡¯s really harmless rumor.¡± ¡°Eh~ It¡¯s just a harmless rumor of Paricel-sama¡± Maybe I was too cautious of her, since I noticed that her eyes means something else entirely even though she was smiling. It was just a fraction of second that I stare into her eyes, but I felt shivered down to my spine. Gathered up my guts, I decided to break the stare and changed the topic. ¡°Well then, can I trouble you two for dinner? Rodi Counsel might be busy, but since it is such a rare occasion. I want you two to stay for dinner.¡± Saying, I opened the door and led them to the dining room. ¡°Of course, I would never reject such request. Since I also planned for Tilan to take my post after I retired. Getting to know her lord as soon as possible is also a good idea.¡± ¡°Since it is your recommendation, Tilan-san must be a very capable person. I¡¯m looking forward to work with you.¡± ¡°Your flattery word is too much for me. Paricel-sama. Knowing that you has such a sweet tongue, surely Pristin-sama will get jealous.¡± I almost exploded at that moment, but I retained my composure. To think that she also know about Pristin. ¡°Rodi Counsel sure can never shut his mouth tight, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Ufufu~ Paricel-sama is right. Master has never been good at keeping secret. He even has the habit of listening into people affair.¡± ¡°Tilan-chan, how could you betray your master like this?¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s wrong to listen to people affair and spread it like fire. It¡¯s my duty to correct the wrong, so I¡¯m not at fault. Isn¡¯t that what you have been teaching me?¡± ¡°Rodi Counsel, to think that someone as high and noble like you could have some habit like this. That might explain why you couldn¡¯t get married at this age.¡± ¡°Paricel-sama. You are mistaking something. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not able to marry until this age, it¡¯s just that I like to be free without being caged by anything.¡± ¡°Freedom, huh? It¡¯s a good thing. I think that Venolia really need something similar, don¡¯t you think so? Rodi Counsel.¡± When I said that, the atmosphere suddenly got heavier. Rodi Counsel looked at me sternly in the eyes. ¡°Regarding that matter, I ¨C¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s the troublesome thing be discussed later. Right now let¡¯s enjoy the dinner.¡± I said while opening the door of the dining room. Maid bowed and greeted me when I opened the door. The Head maid walked and came to me. ¡°Paricel-sama. Everything is ready.¡± ¡°Good, Serve our guest right away.¡± ¡°Yes, Paricel-sama.¡± The head maid signaled and then two maid came and guided Rodi and Tilan to their seat. I went to my own seat as well. The dinner was served right away as food being made beforehand, but it still retained its warmth. The dinner went well since we only talked about trivial stuff. And to the outsider, it seemed like a very close relationship. However, I was amazed how careful Tilan is. I couldn¡¯t get any information out of her at all, and most of all while speaking, I felt that I was being led around by her. ¡°These days are indeed strange. Even an old bone like me had ominous feeling. It was as if something bad is going to happen. However, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Queen Linia will do something about it when time come. Her wisdom and guidance has led people in this kingdom to prosperity. Her majesty even led the war with the wolf clan to a stalemate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. By chance, problem arise in the kingdom. Soon or later Queen Linia will solve it. And by the way, Rodi Counsel. Have you heard anything about the recent incident?¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°Recent incident? What incident could that be?¡± ¡°Master, Paricel-sama meant the disappearance of the hail storm in the Vortex Belly.¡± ¡°Hohoho~ Tilan-chan sure is wise. Isn¡¯t that right? Paricel-sama. To be able to guess your meaning immediately. Her future sure is bright.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. Rodi Counsel.¡± ¡°Ahem~ So what did Paricel-sama want to know regarding this incident?¡± Tilan asked us while we were laughing. ¡°I want to know whether Rodi Counsel and Tilan-san have information regarding this matter. I think that this matter is really important to all of us¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As I believe, Venolia has its border the closest to the Vortex Belly. The Hail storm that happened every years was seem as calamity since no one could travel through it. Let alone travel near it, the storm is so strong, people freeze up immediately. However ¨C¡± ¡°It is also the protection of Venolia as well. Because of it, high level monster wouldn¡¯t come close to us. And after that storm vanished, we were able to harvest dead monster as well. Since this year, it suddenly disappeared ¨C¡± I cut in Rodi Counsel and answered them. ¡°Are you afraid of Venolia¡¯s income for this year?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessarily true. What I¡¯m fear is that, high level monster from the Vortex Belly came to attack Venolia.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Without the storm to hold them in check. Monster from the Vortex Belly might come to attack Venolia. Their strength is by far too strong for even 9th star knight to kill it.¡± Rodi Counsel said it while assessing the record of which someone had tried challenging monster from the Vortex Belly before. It was true at that time, the one who challenge it was a 9th star knight, but he couldn¡¯t kill it, and he returned with few missing limps as well. I also studied about that record, and had people to spy on some monster that come close to the border. The newest report had come with a proof that a single monster from the Vortex Belly can stand up to 30 other monsters from the Vortex Blood alone and win through it. Considering that 9th star knight could only stand up 3 monsters of the Vortex Blood. I raised an opinion. ¡°Rodi Counsel, if a single 9th star knight couldn¡¯t do anything about it, how about 10 of them surrounding it?¡± Rodi Counsel and Tilan are deep in thought, and then Tilan was first to answer my question. ¡°It¡¯s is possible. However, considering the how long the battle would last. The monster might win in stamina. And the fact that monster roar can attract other monster. It¡¯s not wise to attack them even if there¡¯s only one of them.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s impossible?¡± I asked her, but she didn¡¯t give me answer. ¡°Though, if the monster¡¯s alone and it was heavily wounded, then 9th star knight might be able to take it down.¡± ¡°Master is right. If these condition are presence, then defeating it wouldn¡¯t be impossible.¡± ¡°But how are we supposed to make it wounded enough to fall in 9th star knight?¡± The sudden question hit everyone silent. ¡°Monster from the Vortex Blood.¡± Suddenly, Tilan came up with an answer. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Monster of different specie attack each other. So if we lead them into each other, they will fight each other to dead. With this, we¡¯ll borrow their hand to kill the monster. And after the battle, the knight will move and kill other monster as well. It will result in low casualty and even with low ranking knights we get to have loot from both the monster from the Vortex Belly and Vortex Blood.¡± ¡°Ho~ as expected of my disciple. You are quick and smart. What do you think, Paricel-sama?¡± Rodi Counsel asked me while praising Tilan. I was already deep in thought considering her answer. In fact, it was the correct answer to it. Even if number of monster from the Vortex Belly came, it will fight those monster from Vortex Blood to death. Monster from the Vortex Belly might be proud of its strength, but monster from the Vortex Blood are proud of its endless number. However, there¡¯s a slight problem in that plan. ¡°Sorry, but this plan is no good.¡± ¡°Why? Paricel-sama. I think that this plan is good enough.¡± ¡°Tilan, calm down. Paricel-sama wouldn¡¯t say it that it¡¯s no good without a reason. He might not look it, but he¡¯s still a baron. And he¡¯s earned it through his own effort without any tie or connection. Even without studying under me, his wisdom and I are on par.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Rodi Counsel. I may not be able to receive it. My wisdom are yet to reach your level. Being able to play chess with you was the best I could do.¡± As I said that, Tilan began to calm down and asked me again. ¡°So, Paricel-sama, What do you think of my answer?¡± ¡°Well. I think that it is really great. Borrow their number and strength, causing conflict between them, and finally we¡¯ll reap the profit. However, if all the monster in the Vortex Blood were destroyed suddenly, then we¡¯ll face a big problem.¡± ¡°Big problem?¡± Tilan asked me while tilting her head. ¡°If the plan make a single mistake, then the Blood Calamity will reoccur.¡± When I said that, the whole place seemed to freeze in time. ¡°Blood Calamity?¡± Tilan was the first to speak, but there was slight fear and hesitation in her word. ¡°By stating so, do you have any basis on it, Paricel-sama?¡± Rodi counsel asked with his serious tone. Of course, Blood Calamity was in fact one of the historical event in this kingdom. And most of all, it hasn¡¯t been 5 years since it happened. That calamity happened in Middle Crescent, and it almost annihilate the whole Middle Crescent. It began with a mission to subjugate monsters in the Vortex Blood. Several groups of High Star Knight eliminate monsters of the Vortex Blood, and they returned home with victory. However, few days later, a single monster rose from the Vortex Blood, and then it rampage through Vortex Skin and later to the city. No one was able to defeat it at all. 200 knights or so died from it. Through many fierce battle and finally, an 11th star knight was able to defeat it. And then she became the legendary knight in the history. That monster later was known as a calamity class monster. (Note : Yuichi is basically a calamity class monster. Shu tame it in one go~) So saying that a calamity class monster might appear suddenly will shock both of them. ¡°Well, I do have my own hypothesis. I believe that once you killed a certain number of monster. That calamity monster will come out. Think it as a wrath manifestation of those dead monster¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd. How could you possibly said ¨C¡± ¡°I was there.¡± I said that while looking at her right in her eyes. She was stunned by that Of course, I didn¡¯t lie. 5 years ago, I took part in that monster subjugation since it was my duty as Ice Saint. ¡°Ah~ As I believe Paricel-sama also joined in that battle 5 years ago.¡± ¡°Really? Paricel-sama really joined in that battle? I heard that everyone joined in that battle receive a hero title¡± I only receive ¡®Calamity Survivor¡¯ as a title though, it¡¯s ok if she doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s ok as long as no one tell her. ¡°Actually, he only got ¡®Calamity Survivor¡¯.¡± ¡°Eh~?¡± ¡°OI! Why did you go blurting that out?!¡± I¡¯m convinced now. You¡¯re the spy that has been leaking my information to other City! ¡°Hohoho~ there¡¯s nothing wrong with that title. Paricel-sama.¡± ¡°YOU JUST SHUT UP! I¡¯M A BARON, YOU KNOW!!¡± ¡°Hohoho~ it seems that you¡¯re still a child.¡± ¡°Well said, you old bone. I wondered when you will retired. Why don¡¯t you just retired and live off your remaining life in comfort!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you, but I¡¯m not intending to retire any time soon. Hohoho~¡± Damn, you old bone. ¡°Ahem~ you two. Please behave. Head Maid-san is going to serve the dessert¡± Tilan said while sipping her wine elegantly. I quickly composed myself and took a sip as well. ¡°Sorry, I lost control of myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be shame about. People got one or two secret that he want to hide ¨C¡± ¡°Hohohoho~¡± Don¡¯t laugh at me, old geezer. ¡° ¨C just like my master.¡± Tilan dealt the last blow, I ended up smirking. How¡¯s that? Damn geezer. ¡°Anyway, Paricel-sama. I¡¯m quite interesting in what you were saying a while ago. After thinking for a while, I also think that your thesis might be true after all.¡± ¡°Likewise, I¡¯m much more amazed at the fact that you can come up with this theory. Scholars have been debating about this matter long, and they couldn¡¯t even come up with anything.¡± ¡°And yet, Paricel-sama was able to conclude it. Paricel-sama is truly a capable person. Tilan Dedra is amazed. To serve someone like you might not be a bad idea after all. Master, hurry up and retire.¡± ¡°Hohoho~ Paricel-sama sure is popular with woman. To think that my disciple would abandon me for you. This old bone is quite hurt¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me so much. Well, since we have already finished our dinner already. I would like to hear your comment on today dinner. Oh, you can¡¯t decline since it is a custom in this house. Our chef insist on this¡± I said that, and surprisingly, the chef is already standing behind me. ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly delicious as always.¡± ¡°Thank you, Rodi-sama¡± Rodi Counsel stated his comment. After that, we turned to Tilan who¡¯s sipping her wine for the last time. She seemed to think hard on her answer. Suddenly, she turned to Rodi Counsel. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be frank. Please retire this immediately, so that I can take over this position¡± ¡°How should I treat this?¡± The chef asked with a startled expression. I tapped on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a compliment. Your food is good as always.¡± ¡°Thank you, Paricel-sama, Tilan-sama, Rodi-sama. I¡¯ll continue to work harder.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Dinner is finished, and it¡¯s getting dark. I do suggest that you two stay the night.¡± ¡°That would be too much troublesome for Paricel-sama. Beside I ¨C¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind at all. This mansion is quite big, so please keep me company. Rodi Counsel, with this occasion, I would like another bout with you¡± ¡°Chess, is it? Good. I haven¡¯t played with Paricel-sama for such a long time.¡± ¡°Then, that mean you decided to stay here.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe so.¡± ¡°Good. Then I¡¯ll have the maid to prepare for your room. Tilan-san, I hope that my hospitality is enough for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than enough, Paricel-sama.¡± ¡°Good, then maid will take you to your room. Rest well, Tilan-san.¡± ¡°Eh? Then what about master?¡± ¡°Hohoho~ Go on, child. I have a little unfinished business with Paricel-sama after all.¡± ¡°Very well. I hope you two well. And good night.¡± Tilan bowed to us and then she followed the maid who guide her to her room. I on the other hand guided Rodi Counsel to my study room. I took the chess box and prepare the table. Before long, we started to sit in our respectively place. I took white piece which I¡¯m familiar with it, and Rodi Counsel loves playing with black piece. ¡°It seems that you yet again choose the black. Is there any particular reason for it?¡± ¡°Hohoho~ there¡¯s no reason particularly. It¡¯s just that black piece suit me better. You see. During the time when your father was still alive. I admired him and I chose to follow him. With his ideal and wisdom, he was able to guide Venolia to its prosperity. And your father at that time shine real bright amongst other noble.¡± ¡°And yet, you could only be his shadow. Following him and helping him when he¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, anything that shine sure will cast its shadow. I was proud and happy being your father¡¯s shadow. The hardship that we have been through is something I could never forget. Paricel-sama, I also hoped that I can be your shadow as well. However, my times is running out already. 3 years has passed since you was appointed as noble. I have clearly seen your capability, and so I believe that you will grow even bigger. And so, I have a favor to ask you.¡± ¡°How odd for you to ask a favor from me. It¡¯s ok, if it¡¯s something I can do.¡± ¡°Please appointed Tilan Dedra as your new counsellor.¡± I stopped moving my hand for a while since I was shocked, and then I continue placing my chess piece in place. ¡°Then, that¡¯s mean that you¡¯re quitting? But for what reason? You said that you got less time, but it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to die any time soon either. Why so abruptly?¡± ¡°Paricel-sama, do you know about the strange purple light that appeared randomly in the sky?¡± ¡°Strange purple light?¡± ¡°Yes, these purple light happened strangely in the sky, and no one knew why. And the fact that hail storm of the Vortex Belly suddenly disappear like this made people wondered if these light and the disappearance of the hail storm are connected somehow.¡± ¡°So how much have you heard about it?¡± ¡°First of all, we believe that it¡¯s a grand magic. Probably, a magic with 15 diagrams or above.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the rank of Ancient art. Who could have made that magic?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure yet. However, people are currently studying about it.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s sad that we didn¡¯t have much information about it. Let¡¯s hope that it¡¯s not something bad.¡± ¡°Right, strange thing are happening lately. I wondered if something is going to happen.¡± ¡°So, since this incident happen, and many other thing as well. The capital decided to call you over?¡± ¡°Yes, it is as you said. The Capital Didyris has summoned me. It was done so by her majesty herself.¡± ¡°I see, since you don¡¯t know how long this will take. Tilan will take over your position. Am I right?¡± ¡°You are right. So I want your agreement on this¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s hard to decide. That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we let this round of the chess to decide it? If you win, I¡¯ll comply. However, if I win, then you have to comply with me. OK?¡± ¡°Hmm, like father like son. I guess Venolia blood does run into both of you. Your indecisive attitude toward important matter has stayed the same. Fine. Let this game decide this. Finally for once in a while, this old bone will go all out. So, Paricel-sama. What exactly is your condition?¡± ¡°Help me to liberate Venolia¡± I said as I took the first move on the chess board. ¡°Which mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to free Venolia. From this dispute, form this kingdom.¡± When I said that, Rodi Counsel stared at me deeply. And then he moved his own chess piece onto the battlefield. ¡°Paricel-sama, you do know that what you said earlier could be seen a treason, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready for it. No matter what happened, it¡¯s all the same. I¡¯m intending to create a rebellion from this city. What I want is freedom for Venolia. I wouldn¡¯t stop until I have it.¡± ¡°Rash decision could only lead to your defeat and loss.¡± He said that while killed off my pawn. ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of that, but I¡¯m unable to endure the fact that Topel and Sycron is treating Venolia like nothing. We was once a superior city than them, having both prosperity and strong military power. However, look at us now. This city felt like a ghost city now. Our economy is dropping and people are migrating into other city. Tell me, what¡¯s the reason can I hold my anger till now? I have resolved myself and I¡¯ll fight whatever is thrown at me.¡± I moved my horse to kill off his bishop. And then he moved his chess trying to check me. I read his move ahead, and move my chess to counter him. This has continues for quite a while. ¡°I understand your wrath. Your father would have done the same, but can you win this war? You don¡¯t have army and your economy is getting bad. Do you think you can fight a war with empty stomach?¡± ¡°I know that I don¡¯t have enough people. So, in the worst case, I¡¯ll use the last resort.¡± ¡°Last resort?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a little help¡± ¡°Help? From whom?¡± ¡°For example, Calamity class monster.¡± I said that, and Rodi was really shock. While he was shock, I moved my horse to check him. ¡°Check.¡± Rodi looked at the board with his brow slightly wrinkled. ¡°Right, you¡¯re the only one who know how Calamity class monster are born. And the topic that we were discussing earlier in the dining room. Hahaha~ to think that you have grown so much. What you asked Tilan wasn¡¯t how you supposed to deal with monster from the Vortex Belly, but instead, how you are supposed to summon forth a calamity class monster without losing too many knight from it. Your theory was that, to summon forth the wrath of the calamity monster, you need to kill off many Vortex Blood monster. Strength of the Monster of Vortex Belly would suffice. You¡¯re truly became formidable these years.¡± ¡°Then, you accept defeat?¡± ¡°No, I accept that you are strong. However, it¡¯s not enough to lead this city to success.¡± He said while move his king into the battlefield. I was surprised at his move because this wasn¡¯t how he usually play. I tried to read his move, but I couldn¡¯t guess his intention at all. After a few more turn ¨C ¡°Checkmate¡± I lost. It was unbelievable. With few more turn, he turned the whole situation around, and with only 3 pieces left. He finished me off. ¡°Well then, according to what we promise. Tilan Dedra will be appointed as the next Counsellor of Baron Paricel Venolia. And I would not help in your plan as well. It¡¯s my advice, Paricel-sama, please don¡¯t do anything rashly.¡± He said that, and then he left me behind. I sat there staring at the board with disbelief. I thought I could have him cornered for good. However, it seems that Rodi really got serious in this game. He changed his style immediately and played the most dangerous steps. And then I lost. I sighed deeply and got up. I walked to the window and opened it. I took a deep breath and looked at the moon. Considering what he said earlier, I felt anger raising inside of me. However, he was right at one thing. It is a suicide mission. This rebellion will start. With the strength and number of Topel and Sycron, Venolia wouldn¡¯t last long with it at all. I was rash? Maybe I am. However, to protect Pristin and Venolia¡¯s future, I have to bet on this move. I looked up toward the dark sky, and then suddenly I saw a strange purple light began to emerge and shone brightly. It was just like what Rodi Counsel said. It was strange, and most of all it¡¯s beautiful. 5 seconds later, it vanished like there was nothing happened. Before I knew it, I actually pray to that light to bring a chance for myself, Pristin, Venolia and this entire Kingdom. (Note: That light is actually the portal opened and the 3 assassin sisters came XD) Chapter 23 : Venolias Turmoil (part 2) Somewhere near the border of Venolia and Vortex Belly, a special units has been placed alongside the road to monitor the passage. The special units that had been placed there consist of 3 to 5 stars knight. Of course, their strength isn¡¯t something praiseworthy, but their spying network and team play is something noticeable, and they were directly trained under Sir Orlando who is 8 stars knight. Normally, they resided in the Venolia¡¯s city as Paricel¡¯s extended arms and legs. However, all of them has to come to the border to do a secret mission. There was a direct order from Baron Parcel for them to keep watch those who goes in and out, and to send report if any knights is seen crossing the border to Vortex Belly. They placed 4 guards to monitor the gate, and then another 6 in hidden place along the passage. Even if someone took detour getting passed the gate, they still couldn¡¯t get passed the special unit¡¯s eyes and ears. It was evening time, and merchants¡¯ carriage are going through the border gate. It was unusual this year since the hail storm disappeared in the Vortex Belly making it possible to pass to other city without going through Sycron. The Special units are checking through every carriages and confirmed that no knights going through the gate. They were being vigilant and thorough. They kept changing shift for every 2 hours. The day was coming to an end, and they haven¡¯t found any suspicious carriage or knights yet. They were restless, but they were careful since this mission couldn¡¯t be failed no matter what. Sir Orlando stated strictly that failure isn¡¯t allowed and this mission will determine the future of the Venolia. However, all the member of the special unit knew that the mission got something to do with his daughter. For his known reputation known the most caring father of all, everyone could guess what make him so worked up. *Rustle* *Rustle* The 4 guards turned their attentions to the coming carriage. *Kua* *Kua* *Kua* *Kua* Rather than a carriage, it was a cage filled with Kakuala. ¡°Halt¡± They stopped the man who looked like merchant. ¡°Do you have the leave permission?¡± ¡°Yes I have it.¡± The merchant handed over the leave permission. It was valid and the guard verified it. His companion is checking the carriage thoroughly. It seemed that they were finished yet. He decided to buy time talking to the merchant. ¡°Do you have your ID card? I want to verify something.¡± ¡°Ok, wait for a minute. Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± The knight took the handed ID card and verified it. It was genuine. This guy is clean. He took a side glance to his companion, but they were still checking. ¡°Ano, Knight-san. Why the check is so tight like this? Is something happened?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s for the precaution. You see, the hail storm disappeared this year. So the baron-sama has ordered to check every carriage to any stuff that could attract monster. Since this is close to Vortex Belly. If a single monster from that place really came here, then it will become a big problem.¡± It was a lie, but it was the fact as well. The lure that used to attract monster is a tactic which travelling used to get away from trouble. Getting through the Vortex Blood is the hardest, and people has be careful. Since monster are dense everywhere, they used lure to gather them in one place, and then they can use the safe road to travel. The guard spoke it normally to hide their real intention. ¡°All item that could attract monster are to be destroyed on sight. You don¡¯t have anything like that, right? If you have it, don¡¯t intend to hide it. Bring it out now, and give it to us. It¡¯s for your own good, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t able to go through the Vortex Belly safely. There¡¯s no hail storm to hold those monster in check now¡± Of course, it was true as well. Lure is in fact a good item. However, without knowing how to handle them properly, it could become a dangerous item. It looked like a ball. Soaking it in water, and shaking them until they let out a smoke is how to activate the Lure. However, sometimes the rough and shaky road made the lure activated on it owns by chance. And that¡¯s when it became really dangerous. Some merchant got attacked by monster without knowing anything. ¡°I see. Thank you for the information, Knight-san. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any lure. However, I do have prasia dust. Is that ok? You see, I sell these Kakuala, so if used lure then these chick would run off to the lure as well. It¡¯s like destroying my own business. So I have never used lure before. Though, I use these Prasia dust to protect myself and my merchandise.¡± Lure is used to lure monster, while Prasia dust is used to ward off monster. Of course, it¡¯s not really effective like lure, but it can decrease the chance of being noticed by the monster. The merchant is clean, and there are several slaves which he has to protect himself, the knight decided that he was clean and ready to go. He took a side glance at his companion, and then they signal ¡®Safe¡¯ to him. He slightly nodded and returned the ID Card and leave permission back to the merchant. ¡°It has been verified, you are good to go. Sorry to trouble you, please have a safe trip.¡± The merchant received the ID card and the leave permission from the guard and kept it safely in his bag. The knights removed the barricade, and merchant went back to his carriage passing through the border. The knights then close it again. It was late at night, and there¡¯s only dim light around the gate area. Combined with fog and stream of cold air, those guard started to have eerie feeling about this. There were no more carriages passing through the gate. However ¨C ¡°Who goes there?¡± Suddenly they felt presence coming toward the gate. They raised their awareness and gripped their sword. ¡°Wait, It¡¯s us¡± The other side said so while lighting up light to show themselves. The 4 knights dropped their guard when they realized they were their comrade. ¡°It¡¯s time, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s 2 hours shift. You can leave the gate to us now.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± ¡°Yeah, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°The working hard one are the 6 out there. We¡¯ll have it easy here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Anyway, keep your guards high. There¡¯s no more carriage coming here, but they might sneak out during the night.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The new 4 guards said while showing their eyes. They were shining with a tint of silver. It was the effect of using dew from Midnight Dew. It is a special type of plant which grew in the cold vast land. It bloomed in midnight, and the dew taken from it can widen one person¡¯s view in the night for some period of time. However, it also has a side effect which made that person went blind for a whole day before he can see again. ¡°I see. Then, we¡¯ll be off now.¡± Saying so, the 4 knights went off replaced by the new comers. They walked while holding lamp in their hand. They didn¡¯t go directly, they took a detour to patrol around the border town since it was also one of their responsibility. Patrolling through the same route almost every time, they didn¡¯t feel anything was off. However, that night was different. They felt as if they were being followed and watched. They raised their vigilant and placed their hand on their sword. They began to walk slower while concentrating on their surroundings. Just who is following them? And how many are there? They suddenly stopped and sweated hard when they sensed only one presence. Normal, they wouldn¡¯t be so worked up over one presence. Because even if, the opponent is an 8 star knight, they believed in their team work which can hold off 3 attack from him and sent help signal in time. They believed so, that¡¯s why they wouldn¡¯t be afraid and made mistake by panicking. However, the presence they felt is overwhelming. An ice saint? Wrong. The presence was evil and dark like it was the embodiment of darkness itself. And moreover, the presence they felt was floating in the sky. As they couldn¡¯t take the feeling of being crushed by that presence aura, they decided to take a stand and fight. If you give up, then you lose the fight before it even it started. So that¡¯s why. Fight like your life depend on it. Those word resounded hard in their head. It was the teaching of Paricel. The guard took their sword and turned around. And then they were frozen as if they were frog looking at the snake glare. They felt completely powerless before the eyes in the sky. They were so red as if they were blood, and coupling with the smile that send shiver to your spine. Dark wings spread out so large that it might block the light of the moon. It looked exactly like the demon in story. Those knights knew that they wouldn¡¯t have a chance. Though, they still hold their sword in their hand, they were completely immobilized. ¡°Oya~. Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡± Those guards were awaken by the sound of that demon. The sound of a girl so sweet as if it was tempting them to hand over their soul. Cold sweat started to pour out on their own continuously. ¡°Hahahah~ it¡¯s praiseworthy that you haven¡¯t faint on the spot yet. However, you human should know your limit. How dare you point that filthy sword at me, you human scum?!¡± The sweet sound of the girl resounded out sweetly and it doesn¡¯t seem like she was angry even thought she was shouting. However, those 4 retreated a step and took defensive position. Seeing that, the demon broke into a smile and slowly descended. ¡°It¡¯s fine that human are arrogant and know not limit of their own. It just mean that their soul are much tastier than other.¡± Saying so, she licked her fingers. Those 4 understood that they will their demise, and so be it, they thought. However, they must inform the existence of this demon to the baron no matter. One of them tried to send SOS signal to the sky, but then that demon disappeared and reappeared in front of piercing his heart with her hand. ¡°Shh. Bad Boy. Did you intend to let everyone know of our deed tonight? I¡¯m too embarrassed to let other see me when I eat. You know. So ¨C That¡¯s ¨C Why. Let¡¯s keep it ourselves?¡± The knight that got his heart pierced gulped out mouth full of blood, and then he collapsed. ¡°You Demon! Die!¡± All other knights attacked the demon. They attacked from the flanks and from behind believing that they at least would get a scratch on her. However, that demon fend their sword off with just a tip of her finger. ¡°fufufu~ then my turn.¡± The demon said and then she started to circle those knights as if she was dancing. It looked like the time stopped when she was dancing, but only a second had passed, and all the knights collapsed on the ground dead. The demon turned around to those corpse, and then she stared intensely at the 4 flickering light in her hand. They are red in color burning like flame, but there¡¯s no heat emitted from them. The demon stared at those light as if she was drooling. ¡°Then, thank you for the food.¡± Saying so, she swallowed all those light. ¡°Arh!¡± After swallowing those soul, her whole body began to trembled, and her face was full of ecstasy. ¡°DE-LI-CI-OUS¡± She screamed holding her face breathing hard. ¡°Arh~ it¡¯s just a mere weakling. How come their soul be so delicious? Ara~ how bad of me. I might even get addicted to this. Coming here was a right choice.¡± Looking at the bright moon, she swings her hand as if she was dancing, and the corpse of those knights disappeared like dust. However, she was still frowning at something. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. Eating those soul now open my appetite. I want to eat more now.¡± Gesturing as if she was thinking hard, she thought hard, but then she has a blooming smile that could captivate any men. ¡°I guess a few more will be fine. Leaving like this also leave a bad taste in my mouth as well. Beside, this land is done for.¡± Stating so, she sprouted her wing and flew up high. ¡­ The carriage went far deep into the Vortex Belly, and then it suddenly stopped. The merchant got off the carriage and went to the carriage filled with Kakuala. Knocking on the steel cage, he saw that those Kakuala were sleeping. He started burning something and let the smoke filled the cage. Those Kakuala breathe those smoke in, and then it woke up chirping energetically. And then he let it came out of the cage. However, they didn¡¯t run away. They were surrounding him who hold the incent. After all the Kakuala got off the carriage, the merchant knocked on the cage again. However, he wasn¡¯t knocking to see whether the Kakuala is asleep. It was a code to someone. After he finished knocking, the floor of the carriage was lifted. And then several men came out of it. They were knights of Topel dispatched to go after Pristin. 20 men in all and a leader who wielded an enchanted sword. And then from afar, 2 knights clad in snow were watching them from afar. They could tell from a single glance that those people were soldier from Topel. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Knight really came this passage. And they did it secretly as well. We must report to Paricel-sama at all cost.¡± ¡°Then should we ¨C¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t move. You need to wait until they go away. We could give away our position if we moved carelessly.¡± ¡°Ok, I get that.¡± Both of them decided to wait, and then they erased their presence. After that, those Topel soldier mounts the Kakuala and road into the Vortex Belly. ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°I get it¡± *Oya~ Knight-san. Where do you think you¡¯re going?* What greeted them is a sweet sound a girl who was floating in the air, and the stare of a predator longing for their soul. And later on, that night became the night where no one heard the sorrowful screams of the special unit. *Huff* *Huff* Breathing hard, the demon threw away the head of a knight away and began swallowing his soul. ¡°Hmm Hmm~ Delicious. I know it¡¯s bad to get addicted, but I can¡¯t help it. I want more. I want more! I want to hurry and have more soul~¡± The demon was in frantic, and she was about to go berserk killing everyone in the border town, but then a strange purple light appeared in the corner of her eyes. It happened in the Vortex Belly in an instant and disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s with that light? It¡¯s disgust me.¡± The demon said so while frowning, and then she noticed that the frantic feeling from earlier has vanished. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°What¡¯s a letdown. I guess, I¡¯ll return for now. The main event might happen sooner after all.¡± Saying so, the demon disappeared into the darkness heading toward the main city of Venolia. (Note : This demon is seeing the same light as Paricel.) ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in Baron Mansion in Venolia. *Knocking* ¡°Paricel-sama. It¡¯s me, Orlando.¡± ¡°Come in¡± Sir Orlando opened the door and went inside. He promptly closed the door while confirming there¡¯s no presence near the room. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The report has stated that, there are knights going after the carriage going to Sycron and Garm.¡± ¡°Then what about the report from the Venolia border?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no report from the border.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no report?¡± ¡°Hai, since the border route is a secret one, I instructed them to do a checkup of merchant carriage checking for Lure and stuff to hide the public eyes. If there¡¯s knights, they will sent report. And if there¡¯s no knight at all, then they will not sent report at all, and they will carry on their duty without arousing any suspicion.¡± ¡°So, it means that there¡¯s no one see through my plan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite so¡± Sir, Orlando was clearly happy and relieved that on one was going after his daughter. However, Paricel was deep in thought. ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s too strange.¡± Sir, Orlando was baffled since he couldn¡¯t understand Paricel¡¯s behavior. And then Paricel continued. ¡°It¡¯s too strange. Could it be the counsel-san wasn¡¯t the spy?¡± ¡°Paricel-sama. Maybe, counsel-san wasn¡¯t the spy you thought to be.¡± ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Paricel was deep in thought. The reason, he thought that Counsel-san was the spy was the fact that every plan he discussed with the Counsel to deal with Topel and Sycron had always been exposed to the enemy. And they had been walking one step ahead of him. Paricel always thought the spy plan was to cause an uproar and war between Venolia, and both Topel and Sycron. And so, he thought that if he moved the people out of Venolia making it a vacant. There wouldn¡¯t be a war. And then he and his remaining soldiers would go to Vortex Blood and Vortex Belly to summon a calamity class monster. Paricel would sacrifice the city just to get the freedom of his people. So in order to abstract his plan, they need to have hostage which is the Venolia¡¯s people. So he thought that, no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t let his people go. So Paricel always thought that they need to capture his people. No ¨C they must have his people as hostages no matter what. Then why? Why did no one go after his people? He has always betted that Topel¡¯s solider or knights would be dispatched to go after them. Maybe, the whole special unit is annihilated? That¡¯s unbelievable. His special unit are expert escapist. Even if their opponent is an ice saint, they could still sent a report without failed. The chance of being failed in sending report is low. Which mean that there is really no knights going after Pristin¡¯s carriage. Why? After thinking for a while, he still couldn¡¯t find the reason behind it. However, suddenly paricel collapsed on his chair. ¡°Paricel-sama?¡± ¡°Why I have never thought about it? The reason is simple.¡± ¡°Paricel-sama, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that, I know the reason why no knight went after them.¡± ¡°Ehh? Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s simple. They don¡¯t go after Pristin because they don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s just mean that they don¡¯t need hostage for that.¡± Saying so, Paricel grabbed the cups in his hands tight. ¡°Which mean?¡± ¡°Which mean, it¡¯s fine for them. It¡¯s fine for them even if we did summoned a calamity monster.¡± ¡°That!!¡± Orlando was in shocked of what he heard. Paricel had a gloomy face as well. There must be something he didn¡¯t know. He had always expected that those country to come to him, but instead those country might be waiting for Venolia to lead to its own annihilation. What should he do? Paricel thought hard, and he still couldn¡¯t find a solution. Should he order to bring Pristin and other back? Should he declared the rebellion now? He didn¡¯t know what he should do. *Sigh* ¡°Paricel-sama?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can do, Orlando. I need some times alone.¡± ¡°I get it. Then excuse me.¡± ¡°Orlando, are you not going to tell me to rush to save your daughter?¡± ¡°I am worry about my daughter, and of course I want to rush out there immediately. However, before a father, I¡¯m also your retainer. I¡¯ll choose to follow you till the end, so I¡¯ll listen to your order. If you order me not to do anything, then I¡¯ll do nothing. If you order me to go, then I¡¯ll rush off immediately.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s reassuring.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡± Orlando then left Paricel alone in his room. Paricel kept thinking hard of what he should do. His effort bore no fruit, so he decided to stop thinking. Looking at the chessboard, he remembered the promise with Counsel Rodi. ¡°Tilan Dedra, huh. Is she an ally or enemy?¡± Paricel thought this point over and over again, and before long he fell asleep. ¡­ The next day came, and the purple light last night became a hot topic. ¡°Good morning, Paricel-sama.¡± Paricel was greeted by Tilan when he went to the dining room. ¡°Good morning, Tilan-san.¡± ¡°Ara~ What¡¯s wrong? Paricel-sama. You look like you didn¡¯t have a good sleep at all. Did you feel that bad after losing that chess?¡± ¡°Did I really look that way? Sorry. It¡¯s just that I have many things on my mind.¡± ¡°Is that so? That must be really hard. I heard from master. Last night, it seems that Paricel-sama and Master made a deal behind my back.¡± ¡°Did you hear anything from Rodi Counsel?¡± ¡°Paricel-sama. Why don¡¯t we enjoy the breakfast first?¡± Paricel was shocked, but then he sighed in relieve. ¡°Yare Yare, to think that you fall in love in food here already. Tilan, do you want to be the Counsel of Venolia?¡± ¡°Troublesome problem can be discussed later on. I want to enjoy the breakfast.¡± ¡°Hah, I can¡¯ say anything now, can I? So where is Counsel Rodi?¡± ¡°Master said that he¡¯ll checkout Venolia for the last time, and then he¡¯ll depart to the capital.¡± Paricel was shocked. ¡°You look surprise, did he not tell you anything?¡± ¡°I give up. I don¡¯t want to figure it out on my own again. So please fill me in.¡± ¡°Seriously? He didn¡¯t tell you anything? My Master is really too bad. It¡¯s amazing how he was able to retain his position for this long? Baron-sama seriously didn¡¯t fire him off? Why? It¡¯s a mystery to me.¡± ¡°You too are pretty bad. Are you really his student?¡± ¡°Yes, I was taught to be light-head and considerate at any times. And I can assure you that I¡¯m his only disciple.¡± ¡°I can see that your attitude is taken from him.¡± ¡°Oh, Is that an insult? I don¡¯t think my attitude is taken from him after all. I only take his knowledge.¡± ¡°No, I know for sure now that you take everything from him.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll decline that statement no matter what!¡± ¡°Oh! Chef-san. Breakfast is pretty good.¡± ¡°Paricel-sama. Don¡¯t go changing the topic. But I¡¯ll agree with you that the food is really tasty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Say, Tilan-san. Do you really want to become this city Counsel?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this question?¡± ¡°There¡¯s must be a reason, right?¡± ¡°I love food here.¡± ¡°Is that really the reason? I¡¯m sure you know this place¡¯s situation. Why did you choose this place? You could have better position in Topel or Sycron.¡± ¡°Paricel-sama¡± Paricel was abit shocked since Tilan raised her voice. ¡°When I said that I love the food here. I meant it. It¡¯s wasn¡¯t an order from my master or anything. Of course, master didn¡¯t force me to come here or anything. I chose to come here myself, and then after that I just fell in love in the food.¡± ¡°Is that really true?¡± *Munch* ¡°I see. It seems that I can¡¯t change your mind. Then are you ready to take this position?¡± ¡°I came here to take this position in the first place. That¡¯s why I was ready.¡± ¡°Good! Then Tilan Dedra. I hereby appointed you as the official Counsel of Venolia. Work hard to fulfill your responsibility!¡± ¡°Yes, My lord¡± Paricel said so, and then he left the dining room. He went to his own study to prepare and signed the official letter that appointed Tilan as the Official Counsel of Venolia. After he finished it, Tilan came knocking on his door later on. She opened the door and walked in with a box in her hand. Inside the box was a pendent left by her master. ¡°Master said that it once day should return to its rightful owner.¡± ¡°This is ¨C¡± ¡°Venolia¡¯s heart.¡± Tilan said so while presenting the pendent to Paricel. ¡°This pendent has been passed down from many generation in Venolia¡¯s family. May the true blood of Venolia succeed the legacy~¡± ¡°Why did you bring this out now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tradition. Once new leader is appointed in Venolia, he must bind the Venolia¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°And you should know that, it has been too long since someone bound the Venolia¡¯s heart. Even my father couldn¡¯t bind it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s just a tradition. At least you father get the chance to bind it. I heard from master that you didn¡¯t get the chance at all ever since you received your nobility.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. However, is that really necessary? I don¡¯t see any reason in this¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s no reason in doing this. We don¡¯t know if you might succeed in binding it or not. By chance that you¡¯re succeed in binding this, it will be prove to be an alternative for Venolia.¡± ¡°Alternative? What do you mean by alternate ¨C no, wait. Tilan. How much do you know?¡± ¡°Sorry, Paricel-sama. I have heard it through Master that you¡¯re going to - and your plan as well.¡± ¡°I see. You even heard those. I guess that it¡¯s can¡¯t be helped. Then you knew that I won¡¯t change my mind¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m providing an alternative other than stopping you. Paricel-sama. Rebellion carry really high risk, but I think that is only the way to bring back this city¡¯s glory, to satisfy people anger, and to show our power. Topel and Sycron went too far this time. Paricel-sama, we need to show our worth.¡± Tilan said while holding pendent toward Paricel. ¡°Let¡¯s me tell you. This will not change my mind.¡± ¡°Hai, I understand that. Do you know how to do it?¡± Paricel took the pendent from the box and start filling his energy. It took him for a long time to continue filling his energy, and he was sweating hard. *Shine* Just a bit, the pendent started shining red. However, it stopped shining after Paricel grasped for breath. ¡°Paricel-sama, did you ¨C¡± ¡°No, I failed. I can¡¯t bind this pendent.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s sad. However, it was shining.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was surprise. It seemed that I¡¯m a worthy of this pendent. Save it for the next leader.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Tilan took the pendent back and took a long at it before placing it in the box. *Boom* A sudden shockwave shook the room, and purple light shone brightly inside the room. A second later, the whole room stopped shinning. Tilan and Paricel stood there frozen without knowing what to do. And then they woke up after they heard a scream. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Purple light. It might be close¡± Paricel said that and then he bolted out of the room. ¡°Paricel-sama!¡± Paricel bolted out of the room and went to the garden behind the mansion immediately. Several maids are running from the garden, so Paricel knew that something was wrong. He recognized those light and he knew that it happened last night around Vortex Belly. Something must have happened! ¡°Paricel-sama, Stand back¡± Orlando came and stopped Paricel. They were a bit far away from where the light happened. The ground was scorched in strange magic diagram. And then in the center lied an unconscious man. ¡°Paricel-sama, What¡¯s going on? What? A man?¡± Tilan came running later on, and she was shocked seeing that. Suddenly, that man stood up and coughed. His body was soaked in blood, and he stared at me as if he was going to kill Paricel. It was pure hatred and anger. *Swoosh* *Clang* Orlando came in front of Paricel immediately and blocked the upcoming knife with his sword sheath. Orlando has already drawn his sword and he was ready to cut that man down in anytime. Tilan has already started casting her spell as well. Paricel thought of what should he do. There¡¯re too many things that he didn¡¯t know. Should he let the man die? ¡°Ice prison!¡± Paricel used his spell and then he froze that man up. ¡°Everyone Leave!¡± Paricel shouted. And then all of the guards left except Orlando and Tilan. ¡°Orlando. Bring this man to the medic room, and called the doctor.¡± The sudden order shocked both of them. ¡°Paricel-sama, what are you trying to do?¡± Tilan was first to ask question. ¡°I¡¯m capturing him, and then I¡¯ll interrogate him after I save him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, we should finish him now.¡± ¡°He might be related to the purple light and the disappearance of the hail storm. That¡¯s why I will have him alive for now until I can get information on him.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! I have decided. Orlando¡± ¡°Understood¡± Tilan showed that she was still protesting, but Orlando agreed without second thought. He then took the man to the medic room. Paricel followed afterward. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this. Paricel-sama. I have a bad feeling. You should finish that man off as soon as possible.¡± Paricel heard that and he stopped moving. Tilan walked passed him and went inside the mansion. Paricel thought of what she said, and he slightly frowned. That man is dangerous, and he tried to kill him too. Those eyes aren¡¯t normal. He shake his head pushing those thought at the back of his head. He was about to go back, but then he took notice of something. It was a broken dragon mask. Chapter 24 : Demon Invasion (part 1) I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male, and I have been in Crystalium for a few day now, and I haven¡¯t had anything decent to eat. Magic and stats are awesome. With high endurance, I can go few day without food. STILL, I missed my sister¡¯s cooking! ¡­ ¡°Yuichi! Hurry up! Full speed ahead!¡± ¡°Kyaa~¡± ¡°Pyon~¡± ¡°I¡¯m falling mee~¡± ¡°let¡¯s go of me, stupid goat! Mero~¡± Shifun-chan, Gosa-chan, Kara-chan, and Sampa-chan who were standing next to me awhile ago fell backward ad rolled many times. ¡°White-sama, what¡¯s going on?! What are you doing?!!¡± ¡°I should be the one to ask you! Stop pulling my cloak! You¡¯re strangling me!¡± With the sudden burst, Pristin grabbed my cloak, and she was safe. However, I wasn¡¯t as I almost fell backward as well. Seriously, stop pulling it, and find your own foothold! ¡°No, I won¡¯t! If I do, I¡¯ll fall off!!¡± ¡°My head will fall off first if you keep pulling it! Kori, help~¡± ¡®Tou~¡¯ By my request, Kori jumped from my head and landed perfectly on Pristin¡¯s face. She panic and let go of my cloak. *SIGH!!!!* FINALLY, I thought I was going to die!! I glanced backward, and found that everyone is trying hard to hang on. This is bad, if I don¡¯t do something soon, this will end badly! The 3 assassin trio managed to grabbed and stick to Yuchi¡¯s scale with their knife. Gosa struck her knife hard to the scale to have a firm foothold, she then swing herself to grab Kara who¡¯s going to fall. Sampa managed to do the same as Gosa, and grabbed Shifun who¡¯s going to fall. ¡°Kyaa~¡± ¡°Lily!¡± Suddenly, Lily separated from the group and fell because of the fast forward Yuchi. Gosa and Sampa nodded to each other and swing Shifun and Kara. Shifun and Kara locked their hand to form a net and grab Lily. Seriously, that was awesome! Their teamwork is pretty good. I¡¯m relieved that they are dependable in a time like this. Right now, it¡¯s my turn. ¡°Ice Domain, Ice Wall!¡± Ice wall protruded from Yuchi scale and formed a barricade to hold anyone who¡¯s going to fall. I made it wide and high enough. With the surrounding was blocked with ice wall, everyone started to get ahold of themselves and adapted to the speed. I was going to jump on the ice wall to see the front, but then my cloak was grabbed again and I fell backward on the ground. It¡¯s hurt! It¡¯s not the ground, it¡¯s Yuichi¡¯s hard scale. I fell that my head just hit a metal and it¡¯s ringing. ¡°Just what¡¯s the hell you¡¯re thinking?!¡± ¡°Right back at you! White-sama, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± The one who shouted is Pristin with tattoo on her face ¨C no, wait. It¡¯s not tattoo. It¡¯s Kori¡¯s leg mark. When Kori jumped on her, she must have been grabbed so hard that she left mark on Pristin¡¯s face like this. Knowing this hard, my pain is gone, and I¡¯m trying to hold it in. *Pfft* Oh no, it¡¯s leaked. Bad move, Pristin is glaring dagger at me. She is mad, and she has been frustrated ever since she got on Yuichi. I think she might explode. So, let¡¯s avoid her eyes and turn my face away. ¡°Sorry, Light Heal¡± I said to her as I healed her face. Kori crawled from somewhere and got back on my head. I didn¡¯t forget to thank her. Kori, thank you for your hard work. ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡°Kuh! More importantly, explain yourself, White-sama! Why did this get faster suddenly? Everyone almost fall and die!! Why did you do something so dangerous??!¡± ¡°Pristin, aren¡¯t you worry about Venolia?¡± When I said that, her face changed. ¡°Venolia? What¡¯s happen to Venolia?¡± Ok, I managed to change the topic! Let¡¯s keep this get going! ¡°Sorry for earlier, but I sense that Venolia is in danger so I rushed without thinking through.¡± I got back up and helped Pristin to get up as well. Shifun-chan and the assassin trio came back. They came in a right time. Let¡¯s discuss the plan before we get there. Yuichi, how long till we get there? ¡®Master, it won¡¯t be long before we reach their border. 20 minutes more and we¡¯ll get there.¡¯ I see, it¡¯s enough for now. Can you sense how many people are there in the city? ¡®If I get close enough, I can feel the tremor of everyone¡¯s movement. However, from here I can only sense that there are people fighting over there.¡¯ I see, then keep focus on moving fast. Getting there is priority. ¡°Yes, Master¡± *Krrr* ¡°White-san. Something¡¯s there. Something evil.¡± Suddenly, both Kori and Shifun reacted. Kori gripped on my head hard, and Shifun is trembling while holding her sword. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s no bathroom here, you know mero~¡± ¡°Why are you shaking like this, don¡¯t tell me that it came early? Mee~¡± What¡¯s come early!! Damn, these girl just made my head run wild for a second. Shifun seemed really scared and right now, she hugging herself. Just what¡¯s going on!!! Kori! What¡¯s going on? ¡°Master, bad aura! Flying! Evil! Demon!¡± Demon? I jumped on the ice wall I made, and then I concentrated energy to my eyes. ¡°Heightened Sense : Perception¡± This skill last for 10 second, and I can see object from distant as if zooming it closer to my eyes. It was that I inherited from Yuichi when I successfully tamed him. Since he was rare high monster, I inherited skill from him, and my skill Tame has also leveled up which increase the number of monster I can tame to 6. Zooming in as if piercing through the snow and ice, I finally located several dark object flying in the sky. I zoomed even closer and I saw dark skin with wings flapping toward the city. Their face is ugly and they looked with fixed expression like gargoyle. As I was spying on them, one of them suddenly turned to me. Seriously? Did it sense me from here? Suddenly, my sense of view zoomed back instantly as the skill run out of its duration. Damn, I¡¯m getting dizzy. No matter how long it has been, I¡¯ll never get used to this feeling. Calm down. *Huff* *Huff* I was able to calm down, and the blur in my view began to fade. Everything got clear again after I blink few times. ¡°White-sama, what¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± I answered her and then I jumped down from the ice wall. I looked Shifun-chan who¡¯s looking at me with dreadful eyes. She must have felt them too. Their aura and the creepy feeling that I felt is also real. The moment, they turn to me, I felt shiver running down to my spine. Perhaps, my skill didn¡¯t run out of the effect, I just lost my concentrated due to fear. If it¡¯s so, then it¡¯s bad. There¡¯s demon over there, and I¡¯m leading everyone to it. It¡¯s like leading everyone to their death. What should I do? Those demon are flying toward the city and they haven¡¯t got there yet. Should I fend off them alone here and let everyone go the city by themselves? However, what if there¡¯s also demon in the city. Who will protect everyone? If I make everyone hide in other place, Venolia will fall. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the city, but someone has to go and stopped the fight. Those demon are bigger problem. This is bad, my hand is shaking. I can¡¯t get my head straight. *Huff* *Huff* Why am I grasping for breath? Am I really that scared? My vision is starting to get blurred as well. This is bad, I¡¯m going to black out. ¡°¡°White-sama?!¡±¡± My mind blacked out. ¡­ ¡®¡­¡­..Hey Shu, how can you faint just from being afraid? What a troublesome guy you are. Here, let¡¯s me teach a magic spell. Give me your hand. Hurry up~¡­¡­..¡¯ ¡­ A girl¡¯s voice? Who¡¯s she? Someone I knew? I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t remember, but I felt so familiar. And I have calmed down as well. I opened my eyes, and I saw everyone is looking at me worriedly. ¡°White-sama, are you alright? Pyon~¡± ¡°Did something happened? Mee~¡± ¡°You suddenly fell down. Mero~¡± ¡°How long have I been ¨C ¡± ¡°You just fell down from a moment ago. And you wake up again¡± ¡°I see. It hasn¡¯t been long at all.¡± I stood up straight and took a deep breath. I then went toward Shifun-chan who¡¯s on the verge of collapsing. I held both of her hand together, and then I clapped them as hard as I could. ¡°Ouch¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose to the like of demon. You¡¯re a god vassal. Snapped yourself out of it.¡± I looked at her who¡¯s looked at me with tear. Well, I guessed that must have hurt. It took her 100 HP away, and her hand is extremely red. ¡°White-san, I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here so, it¡¯s alright.¡± I said that, and then I parted from her. ¡®Master, ok? Kori¡¯s here. Don¡¯t be afraid¡¯ Yeah, you are right. Kori is really strong. Master won¡¯t be afraid of it anymore. Thank you. Let¡¯s not make other wait while looking at me sternly, I confirmed something with Yuichi. ¡°Pristin, listen to me and listen carefully ¨C¡± And so, I started telling her my plan. Everyone revealed a shock expression when they listened to me. ¡­ *Rustle* *Rustle* Moving in s straight line like a bulldozer, a monster large enough for mere eye to notice from dozen of mile away ramped and pierced through lump of snow and ice like butter. ¡°Follow my lead.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Suddenly, two shadows jumped from the fast moving monster, and through the surge of snow which that monster erupted upon clearing its way. However, the snow surge didn¡¯t affect them in any way. Second later on, that two shadows jumped again. Arh~ did I mention? The two shadows that jumped from Yuichi are Shifun-chan and me. Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to identify me who¡¯s crazy enough ¨C no, I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m a dare devil and a cheat one at that! Both of us are falling fast into the surge of snow, we can¡¯t see anything, and we can¡¯t hear anything. However, I can feel it. The moment, we were about to hit the ground, I grabbed Shifun-chan¡¯s hand and pulled her close to me. ¡°Ice Pillar¡± Both of us launched like a bullet toward another direction. I held her hand tight and repeated the action several time over and over again, until we see the swarm of the gargoyles. It seems that the plan is going smoothly since there¡¯s no strange movement of those gargoyles. Well, it¡¯s easier for me as well. The plan is simple. Shifun-chan and I will halt the advanced of those demon. And then Pristin and the other will go to the city to stop whatever happened in there. It¡¯s good for Pristin too since I think that I have been bullying her for a while now. It¡¯s not a flag, right? I think I¡¯m afraid of flag now. ¡°White-san! They are coming!¡± Oh, while we were jumping up and down, some gargoyle are coming this way. There are 6 of them, all for the better, let have Shifun-chan practiced a bit. ¡°Shifun-chan, it¡¯s a sudden, but I want you to kill them.¡± ¡°Heh? O-O-Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here so you¡¯ll be fine.¡± I reminded her again and held her hand tight. After 2 more jumped, we came into contact with them. *Roar* Seeing up close, their aura is really intimidating. They roared and Shifun-chan is shaking behind me. I cast Light Shield on both of us immediately, and ramped one of them to the ground. I ripped its wing and punched its mocking face hard until it began to crack. *Crack* *Swoosh* *Clang* Just I thought that I had killed it, it suddenly moved and tried to claw me. The light shield burst and I took Shifun-chan away from it. ¡°Kikikiki¡± The gargoyle with the mocking face laughed at me, and then its whole face regenerated in a fast rate. Let¡¯s me say this, that face is fucking annoying. ¡°Shifun-chan, that will be your kill. I hold off another 5, so get going.¡± I said that, but she was completely afraid. Her whole body is shaking non-stop, and she isn¡¯t holding her sword properly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t fight. I can¡¯t ¨C ARHHH!!!¡± Did I hit her trauma or something? She looked like she completely lost it. Those gargoyles also laughed in a wicked way as if provoking us. And then she charged toward them recklessly. The other gargoyles see this as chance and tried to attack her. ¡°Ice Chromosphere¡± I used the new advanced magic I got from a scroll, and then it formed transparent dome to cover us and a single gargoyle. I can use light shield as defensive magic, but they can destroy in a single attack so it¡¯s no good. This magic is similar to the dome I created through snow and ice manipulation, but its defensive property is better. I didn¡¯t notice, but later I found out that it formed with similar structure of a diamond. The trapped gargoyle came and jumped to bite me. I kicked it away. And let¡¯s me say, it was a full power kick with Ki in it. The gargoyle¡¯s head is completely blown away, but then it got up again and regenerate it¡¯s head. ¡°Shifun-chan¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°shifun-chan?¡± I was surprise to see that Shifun-chan in that state. The gargoyle roared and charged toward her. I was late in reaction, but then Kori jumped in and blocked that gargoyle for Shifun-chan. *Krrr* Kori stood before the gargoyle, and they glared at each other. ¡°Again, it¡¯s going to happen again. Please, stop it. Stop it. Please stop it¡± Shifun-chan dropped her sword and hugged herself crying. This is bad. I need to stop her before she lost her heart. However, what should I do? DAMN! Think! Think harder. ¡°Mama, save me. Mama, save me. Mama, Everyone. Anyone Save me!¡± Shifun-chan is shaking violently and she began to murmur to herself. This is bad, if they attack her, I might not be able to protect her. In any rate, I need to make her stand up. ¡°Shifun-chan! Open your eyes. How long you think you¡¯re gonna sit there?! Take your sword and fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!! I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to fight!¡± She screamed out loud, and she closed her eyes all the time. She didn¡¯t even look at the demon. She is running away from it. Why? That¡¯s a foolish question. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s just that I also run away. Looking at her ¨C no, that¡¯s wrong. Looking at those demon, I can feel that something is burning inside me. Some memories are being dug up along with painful memory. And then looking at Shifun-chan, why am I reminded of someone I knew in the past? It¡¯s frustrating. Am I going to leave her again? Huh? Again? Did something similar happened in the past? I only remember vaguely. Just what really happened!! ¡®Master!!!¡¯ Suddenly, I heard Kori screamed inside my head. ¡®Master!!! Stop!! You¡¯re scary!¡¯ Kori? I am scary? I looked toward my reflected self on the ice. I was frowning and I was glaring at myself as if I was going to kill. Did I get mad? I am mad. It¡¯s strange. Why? Why did I get mad? ¡°Kikikikiki¡± That gargoyle smiled wickedly and stared at me as if it was provoking me. At that time, I was really mad, and I was ready to jump at it in any second. However, Kori came rolling and hit me in the face. Ouch! It¡¯s hurt. It¡¯s hurt, but the feeling from before is gone. Come to think of it, I started to feel agitated whenever I see them. Is it a skill? ¡®Master!! Calm down! Scary Master, Don¡¯t like! Don¡¯t change!!¡¯ Kori is tapping on my head while grabbing hard, and shouted really loud in my mind. Somehow, I¡¯m thankful for that. My head is getting clearer and clearer. It seemed that I was clouded with anger and agitation a while ago. I grabbed Kori and pulled her out. I didn¡¯t forget to thank her as well. It¡¯s because of her that I can have a clear mind to think over again. Come to think of it, my plan was rash and without any precaution. I even dragged Shifun who¡¯s scared of demon to fight them.
You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Fear Resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Mind Magic Resistance¡¯ acquired. You have acquire new skills. Passive Skill ¡®Calm Soul¡¯ acquired. Passive skill ¡®Confused Resistance¡¯ Leveled up.
So it was mind magic. Those demon really play underhanded. Damn. I felt even more agitated thinking about it. Shifun-chan must have been under its effect too. So how did I end up this way again? From the time that I look at it? That seemed the only explanation for this. ¡°Kikikiki¡± That monster laughed again, and that even scared Shifun-chan even more. ¡°Mama, save me. Mama, save me. Mama, Everyone. Anyone Save me!¡± I need to snap her out of it soon or she can¡¯t be saved forever. I told my plan to Kori and then I apologized to Shifun-chan in my mind. ¡°Kikikiki¡± That gargoyle didn¡¯t approach and walked slowly around Shifun-chan. It is using a mental warfare to break her will and then it will kill her. Such a simple and dangerous demon. However, resorting to that method is also mean that this gargoyle is weak as well. Their claws are strong, but that¡¯s the only thing about it. It didn¡¯t have speed, and it didn¡¯t know how to do complex attack. So it was supposed to be weaker monster in the vortex, but what really make them strong is their regeneration ability. I crushed the head and even blew it off once. It still got back up laughing as if nothing happened. Those are what I can draw from what I see. It¡¯s pretty smart too since it didn¡¯t care about, yet it kept daunting Shifun-chan who¡¯s currently weak. I think it¡¯s about time to wake Shifun-chan up. I thought so, and then I started walking toward her. I stood in front of her while turning my back to her. ¡°White-san, White-san, White-san¡± She began to call my name and clang to my cloak. I can feel her trembling and her relieved. However, this isn¡¯t what I wanted. ¡°You came. White-san. Thank god. Thank god. White-san. You came. You really came. I know you would come to pro ¨C¡± ¡°I won¡¯t protect you!¡± I cut her off with stern voice. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Wh-wh-wh-wh¡± I can hear the voice coming from her mouth, but I couldn¡¯t understand it. She opened and closed her mouth undetermined of what to say. ¡°I won¡¯t protect you! It¡¯s not my job. I have no obligation to save you.¡± Sorry, but I¡¯ll be heartless this time. ¡°I told you before that the way that I walked is dangerous. You followed me yourself. So it¡¯s your own responsibility¡± I said that and then I started walking forward, and I can feel that she is gripping my cloak hard. ¡°Wait- Don¡¯t go- Don¡¯t leave me~¡± She cried begging me, but I forcefully removed her grip on my cloak and kept walking forward. ¡°Shifun, did you forget what you said to me? Did you forget that you would swear on your soul and sword to protect people? Is it only to this degree? Did you forget that you also swear to protect me? I trusted you¡± I said, and then I took out a stiletto from my ring which is one of the loots from the monster in the Vortex Blood. The stiletto was silver in color and light. It¡¯s not long enough to be called a rapier, and it¡¯s not too short to be called a knife. It was in perfect length and perfect grip in my hand. It¡¯s not even a magic weapon, but I think that it¡¯s enough for this situation. Readied my stance, I dashed out and pierced that gargoyle¡¯s right ear. It went thought without any resistance, but that gargoyle didn¡¯t even falter and countered with a claw. I saw that coming, and I could have avoided it easily. However, doing so would be meaningless. I let it clawed me, and then I gave it another punch to the face. That punch blew that monster away, and I see my own chest started bleeding. The wound sealed from my own regenerative power since it wasn¡¯t too deep. The gargoyle got back up and dashed toward me again. I also charged toward it with a war cry. After few exchange, I was in a pitiful state which my whole body started bleeding all over. Grasping for my breath, that monster laughed kikikiki daunting me. Let¡¯s me say this, this is an act. I purposely made myself injured from that demon attack, and fully acted my role. This is all to wake Shifun-chan up from her state. What I say earlier has left her in a depression state. Of course, it¡¯s better than leaving her in the state of fear and trauma. When my wound began to heal itself, I rushed toward the monster and let it clawed me multiple times to inflict fresh wound on myself. ¡°White-san. Stop it. Why are you fighting? Stop it. You¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. Even so, I¡¯ll still keep fighting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. They can¡¯t die! We can¡¯t beat demon.¡± ¡°So what? So what if I can¡¯t beat demon? I¡¯ll keep fighting and fighting until I beat it. That¡¯s the only thing matter to me now. Nothing else matter!¡± ¡°Stop it. You can¡¯t win this. You¡¯re not suit for this! Run!¡± To think that she still think of my welfare, this mean that her mind has improved better now. I somehow avoid let her heart broken by its own. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not suit for this. I¡¯m not suit to be a vanguard. I can only cast magic and support from behind. So hurry and stand up.¡± When I said that, I can feel her staring at me. ¡°What are you doing letting a rear line supporting you?? Aren¡¯t you a vanguard??! Shifun-chan!! Trust yourself!! You¡¯re no longer your old self! Stand up and fight!!¡± I shouted out loud and then I rushed off again. The monster also rushed off toward me as well. Since this is the climax of the situation, I¡¯ll let you have the triumph. The moment we came into contact, I missed my piercing, and the demon came and struck me with its claw. It didn¡¯t even hit my vital point, but to add up the spice. I struck my own body with my hand and gulped a mouth full of blood out. I walked a few steps, and then I fell down. Acting SUCCESS! Oh, the gargoyle is having a stupid look on its face. ¡°White-san? White-san?¡± Shifun-chan started calling to me. Ok, don¡¯t move! ¡°White-san? No! White-san! White-san!¡± *Krr!!* Kori seemingly mad, also dashed off toward the demon. The demon swung her lightly, but she was blown away and faint in the snow. ¡®Master, this is correct? Kori won¡¯t move now¡¯ Ok, Good. Kori. This is good. Don¡¯t move at all. Play dead! ¡®Aye Aye¡¯ ¡°AaarrrrhhhH!!!!¡± Suddenly, Shifun started screaming, and energy began gusting out of her. The surrounding wind is screaming as well. And then that appeared. Faintly, but the golden halo from before appeared on her head again. What the heck is this?!? ¡°Fight~¡± Shifun-chan began to reach for her sword. ¡°Fight~¡± She murmured, and then the surge of wind energy began to beat around her like a heartbeat. Seriously, what¡¯s the heck is this??!! An awakening?? Is awakening is going to happen or something???!! This is bad!! I¡¯m getting really excited! ¡°Fight!!¡± She held her sword tight. ¡°Sorry. I won¡¯t run away now. Sorry, White-san. Just wait a little bit more. I¡¯ll save you! I¡¯ll never let you suffer like this again.¡± She readied her stance. ¡°I¡¯m a knight. And I swore to protect the people I care. Demon, I won¡¯t hand over anyone ever again!!!¡± She shouted, and the surge of wing energy gust out from her intensely. ¡°Sky Splitter Verse 1! Wind Howl!!¡± Wind energy surrounded her sword strong enough to be visible to naked eyes. And then she dashed toward the gargoyle fast. The gargoyle sensed something wrong, and then it started running. Shifun-chan missed it and hit its wing instead. And then wind energy obliterated its wing accompanied with loud shockwave. The energy continued to hit the ice chromosphere leaving a scratch on it. I was speechless. That was one hell of an overpowered skill! What with that??! After that, she is breathing hard. That must have taken a lot of her mana. The wind energy that surrounded her sword is gone. And then it began to swirl again. Is she trying to charge up? Arh! Stupid! It will get to you before you finished charging up! Just like I said, that gargoyle charged toward her seeing that she was charging up. I changed my role from a corpse to a helping hand, and jumped to grab that gargoyle¡¯s feet. That gargoyle squeaked fearfully. Hahaha~ That¡¯s cute. HOWEVER, I WON¡¯T LET YOU GO. ¡°Shifun!!! DO IT!!!!¡± ¡°Sky Splitter Verse 1! Wind Howl!!¡± She swung her sword with her might, and I threw the gargoyle toward her sword. *Screech* The gargoyle finished its death cry, and the several serpent like wind energy obliterated it completely.
You killed a Wicked Mind Gargoyle. 3 000 Exp received You have absorbed Lesser Demon Essence.
*Huff* *Huff* Shifun-chan is breathing hard, and then she staggered. I caught her before she fall, and used new magic which I got. ¡°Goddess Grace¡± Light healing magic poured down on both of us, and I was healed with no damage at all. The halo on her head disappeared. ¡°I did it. White-san¡± Shifun-chan grabbed my arm and looked up at me while crying. ¡°I finally did. I killed that demon. I avenged for everyone.¡± I somehow understand what she meant, I patted her head and nodded in understanding. ¡°Hmm. You did it. That was awesome. However, it¡¯s too soon to relax. There¡¯s more and more of them to come.¡± Shifun-chan parted from me, and wiped her tear. ¡°Hai! Please leave the front line to me from on!¡± She said and faced other gargoyle outside the Ice chromosphere. It seemed that she has gotten Resistance skill just like I did since she didn¡¯t waver after staring at them for this long. She is even laughing. No, wait ¨C she isn¡¯t getting any new weird habit right? Those gargoyles started to get scared of us instead and they tried to run. Did you think that I let you run away? ¡°Absolute Zero¡± Ice Chromosphere returned its energy form, and burst outward freezing everything in sight. Those 5 gargoyles started falling, and then Shifun-chan dashed to finish them off. Those demons are strong because of their regenerative power. Taking that into consideration, if they regenerate their damaged part. Then we only have to complete destroy it so that it got nothing to regenerate from. My ice which completely froze it and shattered into particle with a touch from Shifun-chan sword. I confirmed their death with the message showing their experiences. And then I looked toward the place where the swarm of demon heading. ¡°Ice Arrow : Changed Form Piercing Arrow¡± I summoned hundreds of arrow and let them rain toward those swarm of demon. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t kill them. I just wanted to slow them down. ¡°White-san!¡± ¡°Hmm¡± I grabbed Shifun-chan and took off with an ice pillar. Demon killing is on the serve and next stop, Venolia city.
Changing Perspective --- Paricel Venolia
Huh? Where am I? I promptly opened my eyes and the sky is getting dark already. What happened? I remember that I captured a strange guy this morning, and then ¨C My head¡¯s hurt. I can¡¯t remember anything. I looked around and I knew that I am in my own room. Why? How did I end up here? I got up and then I tried my best to remember what¡¯s going on. Seemingly impossible to remember immediately, I got out of the room and walked around. It was awfully silent and I didn¡¯t find anyone in the mansion. Passing a certain guest room, I remember that I told Orlando to keep the strange man inside this room. I opened the room and I went inside. However, he was nowhere to be found. The bed showed that he did rest here, but now he¡¯s gone. Does that mean that he¡¯s already woken up? I suddenly remember the glare he gave this morning. I have a bad premonition and then I ran to search for everyone. I want to shake away the bad thought I had, and so I started running and calling out everyone¡¯s name. I turned at the corner, and then I found someone. I sighed in relieved. ¡°Orlando. There you are. I was searching for you. Orlando?¡± I talked to him, but he didn¡¯t reply. He just stood there motionless. I approached him, but then ¨C ¡°Paricel-sama! Stop!! Run away¡± I heard Tilan who came running and took my hand away. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± *Clang* Suddenly, I heard a sword clash. I turned around and saw Orlando swung his sword down. Why? If Tilan hadn¡¯t stopped me, his swung would have killed me. Why? Orlando! I looked at him and I was shocked. His eyes turned red, and they looked as if there¡¯s no soul in it. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time! Let¡¯s run!¡± Tilan took my hand and pulled me. After I ran, Orlando, and other people came out walking toward me. They all looked the same. Why? What¡¯s going on? ¡°Tilan! What¡¯s going on? What happened to everyone?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the demon!¡± ¡°D-D-Demon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time. We need to hide first. Paricel-sama, snap out of it!¡± I shook my head thinking about it and then I began running after her. All the guards, and even the maid are trying to get me. Even the head maid is holding a knife. Why? After a while, we managed to hide in the storage room. We piled all the furniture to block the door. Both of us are beyond tired from running. *Huff* *Huff* ¡°Tilan. What¡¯s going on!! Start explaining!!¡± ¡°First, Paricel-sama Calm down¡± ¡°How could I calmed down in the time like this??!! Everyone changed!! How could I calm down when they changed like that??!! Just what¡¯s going on?!! Just what¡¯s turn them like that?!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!! Paricel-sama!!¡± Tilan screamed while crying. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!! It¡¯s because you let that man alive. That¡¯s why this happened!!! I told you that you should kill him when you have the chance. Why you didn¡¯t listen to me??!! I saw he turned everyone in front of me. I was really scared and I kept hiding. It¡¯s all because of your fault!!! You let that demon live!!¡± I was speechless. Demon? That man? I let that man live? And he killed everyone? Why? How could I let this happened? I want to save everyone. I always just want to save everyone. Why did this happen? Before I knew it, tear came pouring down as well. I see. So this is despair. I was na?ve. Pathetic. Really pathetic. What can I do with this situation? Damn!! DAMN!! Everyone is gone. What am I even fighting for now? ¡°Maybe, I¡¯m better off dying¡± *Slap* ¡°What are you saying?!! Paricel-sama!! How could you say something like that??!! Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s going to change Venolia??!! Aren¡¯t you the leader of this city??!! Don¡¯t give up!!¡± ¡°Tilan, I ¨C¡± Suddenly, she hugged me tight. ¡°I know that it¡¯s hard, but don¡¯t give up just yet. You¡¯re going to be a wonderful lord of this city. And I¡¯ll make you one day. So don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t think about other thing else. Now, we need to survive this.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°The only way to get through is to kill them.¡± ¡°Kill?? They are my family!! They are with me until now. How could I kill them?¡± ¡°But they are dead now!! Right now, they are just like wandering ghost. If you really are their family. Can you really stand by and watch them like that??!! Don¡¯t let them live through this kind of experience!! End them for once and all!!¡± I was taken aback. She¡¯s right. I would definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see them like that. If I was like Orlando, I would want Pristin to kill me before I hurt her. I just can¡¯t let them do this to themselves and the one they love. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll share this sin with you. Let us finish ¨C ¡± ¡°FOUND YOU~¡± Suddenly, we both heard coarse voice from behind. And then, the man that appeared from the purple light stood there holding a knife. ¡°Paricel-sama, Watch out¡± Tilan pushed me away, and while I was falling, I saw that suddenly appeared behind Tilan and pierced her throat with his knife. Tilan? No! lie! Tilan?! Lie! It¡¯s not true! Tilan!! My vision began to blur with tear. And she said sorry to me. Why? Why are you sorry?!! Don¡¯t die!! Don¡¯t die!! ¡°Tilan!!!¡± I quickly dashed to catch her before she fell. I was going to save her, but it was too late. She stopped breathing. She stopped. ¡°DAMN YOU!!!¡± I shouted in anger and built up magic energy in my arm. ¡°Ice Fragment!!!¡± Multiple Triangle shard of ice formed and flew toward him. It blast him away and he gulped mouth full of blood. ¡°Ice Fragment!!!¡± I used that skill again toward him. He guard it well, but it still scratch him. It¡¯s not over yet! I¡¯ll make you pay!! It won¡¯t end just you dying here. I ripped you part to part, you bastard!! ¡°Ice Fragment!!¡± Suddenly, he disappeared in front of me, and appeared behind me. ¡°DIE!!!¡± I turned around immediately and dash to grab him. He lost his footing, and I made him fall. I began punching him with all my might. ¡°DAMN! DAMN! DAMN! DAMN!! DAMN!! DAMN! DAMN!!!¡± After awhile, I got up from him. I summoned an ice sword and pointed to him. ¡°Tell me. Demon! Just what did I do to you?? Why did you kill off everyone??¡± *Huff* *Huff* ¡°I don¡¯t get the hell what you¡¯re talking about at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb!! You killed everyone and you even killed Tilan right in front of me!!! Just tell me why??!! Who told you to do this??!! Why did you kill Tilan?!! Demon¡± ¡°You Idiot. I¡¯m not the demon!! The demon is that girl!!!¡± ¡°Huh? What are you saying at the time like ¨C ¡± *Pierce* Heh? What? Blood? My blood? Why my blood is flowing??!! ¡°Ahahahahah~ ¡± Suddenly I heard eerie laughing from behind me. When I turned around, I saw Tilan eyes turn red like blood and she is smiling to ear. ¡°Arh~ Paricel-sama~ more~ more~ call my name more~ the way you call me, the way you¡¯re angry at me~ it¡¯s overwhelming~ it feels too great that I can¡¯t hold it in~ Paricel-sama~ more~ please entertain me more. Ahahaahahaah~¡± Tilan? No, you¡¯re not Tilan I know. Who are you?!! ¡°Who are you?? Where is Tilan??¡± ¡°huh?? Oh~ AAHAHAHAHAHAHAH~ you still haven¡¯t understood the situation?? There¡¯s no one is known as Tilan. It¡¯s just me. A demon. Get it?¡± She pulled out her hand and threw me to the ground. I gulped mouth full of blood and my vision began to blur. What¡¯s she talking about? Tilan is a demon? That Tilan?? ¡°It was an acting?¡± ¡°Paricel-sama. Rebellion carry really high risk, but I think that is only the way to bring back this city¡¯s glory, to satisfy people anger, and to show our power. Topel and Sycron went too far this time. Paricel-sama, we need to show our worth. Hahahahaah~ did I do it right?? Did you just fall for me?? Hahah~ that¡¯s why human are so amusing!! Just be a little sweet and then they bent to do whatever you want. Hahaha~¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why? Well, that¡¯s because I live the food here. Everyone Soul is so tasty. I¡¯m going ecstasy. Just thinking about it, my body is tingling all over.¡° ¡°You kill everyone?¡± ¡°Thank you for the food. Don¡¯t worry. You will be the same. Be good and hand over your soul. Don¡¯t worry, it will be quick. It will so quick that you wouldn¡¯t know it end.¡± My body is getting heavy. I¡¯m losing my vision. I can¡¯t move my hand at all. This is bad. I might die. Is this the end? It¡¯s dark. *Slam* Suddenly, I heard the door being crushed opened. What? *Step* ¡°What?¡± *Bang* Suddenly, I saw vaguely that someone came to hit the demon away from me. That appearance, don¡¯t tell me. ¡°GET AWAY FROM PARICEL-NII-SAMA.¡± Pristin? Chapter 25 : Demon Invasion (part 2)
Changing Perspective --- Aja (Assassin Dragon Mask)
It¡¯s hurt. The last thing I remembered is the fight with that monster with my siblings. Skilled in swordsmanship and magic, it was as if a monster out of fairy tale. He used only one skill to take out one of us one by one. I want to kill him. For my sibling, I want to kill him. I know I don¡¯t have what it take, but I want to kill him. At least, I want to give him a scratch. Just a scratch will be enough. TAKE IT! YOU BASTARD! I threw the knife, and I heard clang sound. It was blocked, huh? As expected of monster, nothing worked on that. I looked up to him to show that I¡¯m not giving up. However, I was shocked. Where am I? Where is him? Who are these people? Why am I here? Gosa? Sampa? Where is everyone? I looked around and I found out that I was in some kind of garden. Those people were watching me with fear, and several guards has already taken their stance against me. There¡¯s noble looking guy who stared at me without looking away. One of the guard raised his sword trying to cut me, but then that noble looking man cast his magic spell. My whole body suddenly felt cold, and I was completely frozen before I knew it. I closed my eyes afterward and fell to a deep sleep. I don¡¯t remember what happen afterward at all. After what seemed to be a long sleep, I woke up. The first thing I noticed is that, I¡¯m in a room that I¡¯m not familiar. And more importantly, my injuries have been healed. Who did this? Why? ¡°Ara, you have awaken.¡± As I was about to get up, I heard a girl¡¯s voice at the door. For some reason, when I heard that voice, my body stopped moving. As if my body is under heavy pressure, it wouldn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± She said while walking closer, and for reason my heart is pounding harder and harder as well. Her presence is so overwhelming it got harder to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m Tilan. Can you tell me your name?¡± I finally see her up close, and I feel even unbearable aura from her which is different from the appearance she gives. I know that I¡¯m breaking cold sweat from looking at her, and I couldn¡¯t speak at all. ¡°Couldn¡¯t speak? Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be able to speak soon.¡± My crisis instinct kicked in telling me that she is dangerous and I need to move. However, despite my effort, I couldn¡¯t move which only to add to her laugh. She started caressing my face and licked her won finger. ¡°Interesting. Really interesting. I wondered what your soul will taste like. I do want to savor this taste to myself, but there¡¯s many thing that we don¡¯t know about you and that light. So I¡¯ll have you answer several question.¡± Saying so, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red, and her nail grew long. She is glaring at me as if she was going to eat me. I started to panic because the overwhelming pressure and her glaring red eyes. I screamed out loud and raised my fist trying to hit her, but then she dodged it easily and pierced my shoulder down with her nail hard. The impact broke the wooden bed splatting splinter everywhere. ¡°That¡¯s not good, you know. Don¡¯t be rash. You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just leave ¨C it ¨C to ¨C me.¡± Saying so, she pulled out her nail which pierced my shoulder. And then she pointed her slender and pointy fingernail at my throat. And then, her hand blurred for a bit, and I felt hot in my throat, and then something like red mist is gusting out of my throat. What? What¡¯s going with me? Blood? That girl sucked that red mist, and she choked on it. And then she revealed a face as if she just sip on something really delicious while breathing heavily. ¡°Uuuuu~ It¡¯s been awhile since I taste essence like this. To think that you have fire affinity. You must have come from the outside world. I see, I see. That light and the magic diagram is a portal magic.¡± She said while sucking that red mist. I felt heavier and heavier as time pass, and I knew now that she was sucking my life energy. After a while, she licked my throat, and the red mist stopped leaking out. ¡°Uuuuu~ it¡¯s too yummy. I don¡¯t want to part. However, anymore you¡¯ll die. So I¡¯ll refrain myself this time.¡± She said while smiling evilly. ¡°So, let¡¯s see. Hmm.¡± She said while retracting her aura. ¡°So, why are you here? Why did you come here? You¡¯re not a hero. You¡¯re too weak to be one.¡± Weak. That word resounded in my mind. ¡°Are you perhaps his companion? So tell me who this hero is. And where is him?¡± Hero? What¡¯s she talking about? ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dump. If you¡¯re not hero companion, why are you here? And how did you get here in the first place? I saw clearly that you get here through that portal.¡± ¡°Portal? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Hoo~. Let¡¯s see how long can you keep that mouth shut.¡± She said, and then she pointed her claw at me. My hair stood up when I saw that pose because I knew what she¡¯s capable of. However, compare to that monster ¨C ¡°Scared? Are you scared? Scream all you want. Let¡¯s me hear you scream!¡± ¨C You¡¯re nothing. ¡®Back Stab¡¯ Grabbing a wood splinter in my hand, I disappeared before she struck her nail down on me, and I appeared behind her piercing her throat with the splitter in my hand. Before she could scream, I grabbed her head and twisted it hard. *Poof* She fell on the ground motionless. I collapsed on the ground breathing hard. I suddenly felt pinching pain in my head. I used too much mana on top of that girl who sucked most of it from me. I also felt my body heavy as well. Looking around, I found that most of my item is in the room. I took everything, and healed myself with two potions. Damn, those potions were really expensive. However, I can¡¯t be careless in this situation. If there¡¯s many people like her in this place, then I should get prepared for the worst. I need to get out of this place, and then find my siblings. If I am alive from that blast of that monster, everyone should be the same. Grabbing on the door knot, I sharpened my sense to feel if there¡¯s anyone outside of the room. However, suddenly I felt crushing pressure from behind. It was from that girl, but I already killed. So how? ¡°GoIng SomEwHere? Hihihihi~¡± I felt chill running through my spine as I heard that coarse voice. The voice wasn¡¯t as she was choking on her blood. I glanced back, and then I saw that girl standing up twisting her own head back. She reached for the splinter behind her back and pulled it out instantly spitting the blood on the wall behind her. However, she was still fine smiling at me. The hole in her neck closed up instantly, and all the injury was gone as if she was never hurt in the first place. ¡°Demon~¡± I blurted that out as I knew what she is. There was a time which we used to hunt a demon. Even if it was a lesser demon gargoyle, it took everything we got to kill it. Their regenerative ability is so fearsome that they wouldn¡¯t die as long as we didn¡¯t completely destroy it. Looking at this girl, she isn¡¯t just any lesser demon. She might even be a full-fledged demon. ¡°Hoo~ you¡¯re right. Impressive. I never thought that you can guess that correct and to injured me to this state.¡± Cursed you, demon. Injured? Normal person should have dead from that! This is bad, I need to get away from this. ¡°Now that your struggling and hope has been destroyed. Let¡¯s end this. I have you tell me where the hero is!¡± With that, she leapt toward me. It was fast, and she has already appeared in front of me. Taking out a dagger and a short sword, I rushed forward toward her as well. She was surprise that her pressure didn¡¯t work on me, but then she reacted and swung her claw. I dodged that in time and it scratched my face a little. By the time, she came really close to the door. I used ¡®Back Stab¡¯ to appear behind her. She lost her momentum and crashed the door opened. The door collapsed on the ground, and she lied on it. ¡°Ahh~¡± She screamed as I pierced my short sword into her throat again. And then I bent the short sword hard to stick her to the door. I kicked her head hard twisting it again. And then I started running away. ¡®One, Two, Three, Four¡­¡¯ I started counting the time, and then I stopped as I heard a piercing scream from behind. ¡°30 seconds till recovery. Damn, that demon is too scary. Even the gargoyle took at least 1 minutes to recover from that.¡± It was the special characteristic of the demon. They can recover from any injury no matter how big or how small. However, there¡¯s always time lag in that. If a demon received a heavy injury, there¡¯s always a length of time in which it need to recover itself. However, that length of time is really short. The stronger the demon, the shorter it is. ¡°DAMN YOU!! TELL ME WHERE THE HERO IS!!¡± I heard her scream, and I knew that she is pissed off. I picked up my speed and I didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. I just kept running away from her. I run into guards several times, but they were all killed by that demon and have their soul absorbed. And then they stood back up like a zombie. DAMN! This is getting worse!! I didn¡¯t know that she can summon minion that way. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll get surrounded and had my soul absorbed! I attacked her once again, and then I hid myself in the span of 30 second. When she woke up again, she roared angrily and searched for me. I stabilized my breath and kill my presence to hide myself perfectly. However, I must admitted that I look like hell. That girl blood spilled all over me, and I was lucky in a way that she wasn¡¯t sensitive in sense of smell. While hiding, I tried getting out of the mansion, but there¡¯s a magic seal all over the mansion. I can¡¯t escape at all. DAMN! I walked around in secret and I remembered the structure of the mansion clearly in my head. All of those minions are looking for me lifelessly. And I can¡¯t harm them either. They are connected with the demon sharing the same regenerative ability. And if I killed them, the demon will know my whereabouts immediately. So I avoided them silently. While searching through the place, I come across the warehouse of the mansion. There¡¯s many gold and many items in it that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off. DAMN! If I wasn¡¯t stuck here. I would have taken all of this and escaped! Walking out, suddenly a box fell down. I turned around, and I saw a strange, but beautiful pendent in it. It was in a shape of heart, and strange light is glowing in it. I was so captivated and I extended my hand to it. *Door Open* I grabbed that pendent and put it in my pocket while hiding immediately when I heard the door opened. That demon girl is coming here. DAMN. Is she going to find me??! She came closer and closer to me. And I was ready to pound to her and killed her in one slash. However, in 30 seconds. I wouldn¡¯t know that I can get out of here and shut the door. I grabbed the knife, and my heart is beating like crazy. ¡°Orlando! Where are you?! Everyone!!¡± Suddenly, both of us heard someone shouting outside. That demon reacted and hissed angrily. It changed its form to the normal girl again and ran out of the room. Only then that I breathed in relieved. I didn¡¯t wait long, and I took several healing potions with me. Gold and the other like aren¡¯t worth much at the moment. Strangely, the pendent that I picked up at the first time couldn¡¯t be stored in my ring no matter what. So I kept it in my pocket and kept running. Running away from those minions this time, I hid myself in the room which appeared to be storage room. After that I grasped for my breath for a while, 2 people came into the room as well. DAMN! That scare the hell out of me! ¡°Tilan. What¡¯s going on!! Start explaining!!¡± It seems that the 2 that got in were that demon in disguise and the noble man from before. What¡¯s going on? Why that demon didn¡¯t kill him? What¡¯s her motive? Hiding behind a barrel, I glanced at them and the exit. I know that I can¡¯t afford to stay any longer since that demon might notice my presence sooner or later. And DAMN that demon! She brought all her minion to block the exit. I don¡¯t know why she brought noble man over without killing him. Does that demon plan to eat him here? Is he special or something? Why didn¡¯t she kill him on the spot and kept her act like that? ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!! It¡¯s because you let that man alive. That¡¯s why this happened!!! I told you that you should kill him when you have the chance. Why you didn¡¯t listen to me??!! I saw he turned everyone in front of me. I was really scared and I kept hiding. It¡¯s all because of your fault!!! You let that demon live!!¡± YOU ARE THE DEMON! Damn, this bitch! What¡¯s the point of going like that? To frame me without batting an eye. This demon is getting on my nerve. Listening to this demon, I¡¯m getting more and more pissed off. What¡¯s with feeling? I want to kill her. It¡¯s as if my rage is building up strangely. Wait, this feeling? Darn it, to think that I would fall within this easily. I need to escape as fast as possible and stay away from this demon as fast as possible. ¡®Rage Tempting Field¡¯ The special ability of the demon which affect the mind of anyone to lose their temper. The effect is also increase strongly as one stay the closest to the demon and the longest as well. DAMN! I should have gone far away from her. Before I knew it, my hand is gripping the knife hard and I almost pound toward her. I bit my lips and wake myself up from the rage. DAMN! This is getting hard to control myself. I need to kill ¨C NO! I need to think something else. I need ¨C I need ¨C I need~ KILL After a while, I lost my mind and then my body moved on its own. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. ¡°FOUND YOU~¡± I got out and locked on that girl. I use ¡®Back Stab¡¯ immediately and swung my knife hard. It pierced her throat, and she fell down with a poof. Only then, I started to calm down. Holy Shit! 30 Second count down. I need to get away. ¡°DAMN YOU!!!¡± Suddenly, that noble man shouted in angry and charged his magic energy. This is bad. ¡°Ice Fragment!!!¡± Ice magic flew and blast me away. I blocked but it didn¡¯t work at all. ¡°Ice Fragment!!!¡± He fired off again. My hand is getting numb and frostbite from the previous blast. I can¡¯t move. This is bad, if I take this attack again. I might die! ¡®Back Stab¡¯ I appeared behind him, but then he turn to grab me down. He started punching on me as if he lost his mana. I endured and blocked all his punch. After awhile, he pulled away summoning an ice sword. He pointed at me and asked me question. However, I didn¡¯t quite hear what he said. I was dizzy from losing too much blood, and the frostbite effect is starting to affect me as well. This is bad, I¡¯m losing my strength. That noble is shouting something. I can¡¯t hear it. This idiot. Did he get emotional after I killed that demon or something? DAMN! I can¡¯t stand him at all. Since he saved me before, I¡¯ll open his eye this time. I shouted with my last bit of strength telling him the truth. However, it was too late. 30 seconds passed and that demon has already gotten up as well. She is even smiling at me. DAMN THIS BITCH. I feel my vitality is fading. Am I going to die? That noble man is even worst. Properly, he must have been broken since he was played badly by that demon. Wondered if she is his lover or something? That guy almost killed me when I killed her. Damn, in the end, I can¡¯t find my sibling. I thought I have a second chance, but damn it all. Arh~ the door has even opened. Her minions will flood in and my body will properly eaten. DAMN. This is the worst death possible. I just couldn¡¯t let go since when I see that demon laughing face. I really want to hit her head hard. *Clang* Heh? It¡¯s burry, but I saw someone really hit that demon in the head. That figure, a girl? Suddenly, few more figures came and blast that demon away. Suddenly, someone came into my view. A girl as well. She seemed to be calling something to me. I can¡¯t hear it at all. And then, I felt healing magic is being soaked on my body. My vision got less blurry and I can see clear again. And then I was shocked. Looking at the other side, the demon has her head twisted, bended and slammed into the heavy stuff. Haha, serve you right. ¡°Dragon! Dragon! Can you hear me??!¡± Kara? Gosa? Shampa? Why are my sibling here? Did my wish come true? To have that demon killed, and to meet my sibling for the last time. ¡°God~¡± I blurted that out without thinking. *Slap* Suddenly, I was slapped. Heh? It¡¯s hurt. Which mean, this is real! Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°This is bad! Rabbit, find something bigger and firmer ¨C Mee. Dragon has fallen into trance. This is properly, ¡®Confusion Tempting Field¡¯ or ¡®Illusion Tempting Field¡¯. We can wake him up as long as we beat him hard enough¡± ¡°Step away ¨C Pyon! I¡¯ll pound his head as hard as I can. That wakes him up for good.¡± ¡°Stop it, meathead! Before waking him up, your blow sent him off to hell instead. Let¡¯s me do it instead. Just a light kick at his D*. He¡¯ll wake up for good.¡± Before, she even finished, she pulled the sword from somewhere and stabbed the lower part of my body. I reacted and pulled myself as that sword stabbed to the floor only. ¡°DAMN YOU. Idiot Viper!! Did you do that on intention??!! And how¡¯s that a kick??!! You were trying to cut off my amazing bloodline, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Amazing bloodline? Rabbit, Goat. This guy is still in the magic effect? Should we hit harder?¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Ok. We¡¯re ready at any time.¡± Suddenly of them pinched my down. Sampa raised the sword high with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the trance! What¡¯re you doing?!! And you two let me go!!¡± ¡°Dragon. Good luck!¡± ¡°Bear it. This is for the sake of gaining new sister in the group. Don¡¯t you tell think that having only 3 is a bit lonely?¡± ¡°Like hell it happened!!! I won¡¯t become sister! I¡¯ll become something unknown!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Unknown is mysterious! I love Mysterious!!¡± Laughing so, the one who raised the sword. However, she swung down the sword, fist-size ice ball hit them in the head. *Poof* Suddenly, all three of them fell down. And they got back up abruptly, staring at me blankly as if they have just woken up. And then they put their hand on their face looking away and shaking from guilt. ¡°What have I done??! Pyon~¡± ¡°To fall the ¡®Temping field so easily¡¯. I¡¯m a failure as a healer. Mee~¡± ¡°Dragon was going to violate me~. Mero. That was super gross¡± Someone put another ice ball on this girl head!! ¡°Everyone. Are you ok??!!¡± Suddenly, I heard another girl¡¯s voice. I turned to her, and she was shouldering the noble man. ¡°Pristin-sama!! Thank you for much!!¡± ¡°Pristin-sama! Is this the Baron that you spoke of?¡± Suddenly, Kara went to hug that girl. Gosa went to help her shouldering that man as well. Shampa went and poke the unconscious man. ¡°I see. Good looking man. Good for the appetizing¡± Sampa shamelessly threw that remark. I couldn¡¯t take it and kicked her from behind. That girl glared at me and I glared at her back. ¡°Ano~ Do you two know each other?¡± ¡°Arh~, Pristin-sama. This is one of our missing brother. Pyon~¡± ¡°My name is Dragon. I don¡¯t know how you get in here, but we need to get out of here fast as far as possible¡± ¡°Idiot Dragon. You don¡¯t even know the situation outside. There¡¯re Soulless Creeper, ghoul and zombies all over the place you know! In here is safer!¡± ¡°We can break our way out and go to a safer place. You don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a demon¨C¡± *Boom* Suddenly, there¡¯s explosion nearby. ¡°PRISTIN!!! HOW DARE YOU!!¡± Everyone was shocked as they watched the girl rapid regeneration before their eyes. Shit, the 30 second has gone. ¡°What the hell are you still standing there?!! RUN!¡± I shouted and woke them up. Viper reacted the fastest and pulled Pristin and that noble man down. *Swish* Suddenly, long and sharp nail swooshed down at the place that they were before. Gosa and Goat reacted and jumped out of the way in time as well. Taking the sword and knife nearby, I charged toward her. ¡°Tch!¡± That demon clicked its tongue in disdain, and retracted its nail. Big dark wings spread behind her, and her eyes turned glittering red. So this is her true form. I turned my eyes away and took out my broken dragon mask. The effect of the ¡®Tempting Field¡¯ will lessen if one doesn¡¯t look the demon in the eyes. Gosa, Kara, and Shampa seemed to understand as well when they took out of their mask. The moment that we took on our masks, there a code which we need to call each other by our code name. So at the moment, Aja, Gosa, Kara, and Shampa doesn¡¯t exist anymore. There¡¯re only Dragon, Rabbit, Goat, and Viper. ¡°Pristin-sama, Please take Baron-sama and run. You¡¯re no match to this demon.¡± Viper said and readied knifes in her hand. ¡°YOU THINK YOU CAN RUN AWAY?!!!¡± That moment, that demon blurred and disappeared. We all move at the same time. Against that demon speed, we can¡¯t do anything. However, we knew its target, and we can anticipate where it¡¯s going to attack and stop it in time! *Clang* Rabbit, Viper and Goat blocked the claw that came to Pristin¡¯s life. When I see that demon, ¡®Back Stab¡¯ can be activated. I used it and I appeared behind that demon immediately. As if knowing where I appeared, it swung another claw toward me. I used both the sword and knife to block it. With a clang sound, it stopped. However, slowly, those claws seemed to cut through the blade. And I also felt something burning in me as well. SHIT, that demon is staring at me. I closed my eyes abruptly to avoid her gaze. However, she put more pressure in her claw and slid through the sword. DAMN, just how strong is this demon! ¡°EYE¡± Viper shouted out loud, and I understood the code perfectly. I stomped my feet to stand my ground. I opened my eyes to glare at her revealing a mocking smile. ¡°What wrong? Can¡¯t cut through my skin?? Some tough demon claw you have.¡± ¡°YOU MAGGOT! DIE!!!¡± She madly shouted and the claw in my side deformed. It got stronger and fiercer which I can¡¯t hold on to its pressure. However, it was all under control. *Crack* The knife started to crack, and then it shattered immediately. That demon smiled and put more force into it. I used ¡®Back Stab¡¯ immediately and appeared behind her back. That demon pulled her claw from Rabbit and other, and swung her claw again toward me. ¡®Idiot¡¯ I smiled at her, and she tried to remove her claw noticing something wrong. However, it was too late. The code word that viper shouted earlier meant the tactic to kill the demon. EYE which mean vision. To attract that demon attention was my role. I mocked it and attempted to kill it had it forced all its attention to me. If it hadn¡¯t paid attention to me and kept three of them in place. It would have stayed alive a little longer. However, the moment, it removed its hand from three of them. It¡¯s over. *Swish* *Swish* Rabbit used ¡®Back Stab¡¯ and cut apart her wings. She also pulled that demon hair down hard. And then Goat and Viper moved at the same time piercing that demon¡¯s eyes. That demon screamed painfully, but then she stopped as Goat and Viper twisted their knife and pulled it back. With a poof, she fell down. We all run away from the room. We also brought Pristin and that noble with us. ¡°30 second delay. Run!¡± ¡°Make that 60 second¡± Viper said and used her magic. The whole corridor were filled with traps. We understood what she were doing, and picked up our speed. We were running fast, and then ¨C *Bang* That demon went out crashing that room in the process. It roared angrily and glared at us. ¡°I KILL YOU!! I KILL YOU ALL!! I¡¯ll tear your limp to limp till there¡¯s nothing left of you!!¡± The demon then leapt toward us. ¡°GOAT!¡± ¡°Light Shield¡± ¡°YOU THINK YOU CAN BLOCK WITH THIS PUNY SHIELD!!! DIE!¡± *Ting* A trap was activated, and then multiple traps activated at the same time. *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom*¡­ The explosive in the tight corridor without any route escape burst forth and devoured that demon whole. The light shield cracked upon the receiving the blast. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it for long! Stupid Viper. How many trap did you use?!¡± ¡°Hold it on! You¡¯re the only one with that defensive magic! And do you have to keep standing there? Run!!¡± ¡°Like hell I can! To run while deploying Light shield, I¡¯m not White-sama! How can I do that?!¡± *Dump* Suddenly, a black lump of charred coal leaned on the light shield. And then it opened its red eyes abruptly and smiled. Everyone felt chill running through their spine immediately. ¡°Everyone! Hurry up and go!¡± I shouted immediately and then I took out a red cloak which has minimal fire resistance and a new knife. I wrapped myself in the red cloak and charged forward. ¡°DRAGON??!!¡± ¡°BACK ESCAPE!¡± I shouted and everyone reacted toward it. Rabbit grabbed Pristine and run. Viper cast her spell and laid trap on my cloak. After that, she also run. I went passed Goat, and went through the light shield without destroying it. ¡°DIE!!!¡± That demon tried to destroy the light shield, but I pushed it far away. Upon going outside, I can feel the intense heat of Viper¡¯s trap. ¡°Goat¡± I heard Viper shouted for Goat. And then I started counting down to 10 seconds. ¡°HAHAHA~ To come out yourself. Little scumbag! DIE!!¡± I can¡¯t see, but I can feel that demon. And so I started stabbing my knife again and again. 5..6..7..8..9..10! The intense flame stopped and disappeared immediately. The effect of the trap has disappeared. And then everything became clear. I unwrapped myself and cover that demon with the cloak. I stabbed my knife and twisted it hard to lock the cloak on the demon. I jumped back and somersaulted. When I saw Rabbit¡¯s back who¡¯s running far away. I used ¡®Back Stab¡¯ and appeared behind her. *Boom* When I got away, the cloak exploded with another explosive trap on it. Multiple trap didn¡¯t kill her off. Let¡¯s see how you survive that explosive right up your face! ¡°30 second delay! Lets find a place ¨C¡± *Swoosh* Before I finished speaking, a shadow leapt passed me drawing red line as it goes. When I see it clearly, I felt chill running up my spine. That demon caught up to me while covering in dark flame. Suddenly, it swung its hand so fast, I can¡¯t see anything. And then I tumbled down hard on the floor rolling many times. Heh? What¡¯s going on?? 30 seconds hasn¡¯t passed yet. Why? What¡¯s going on? I moved my body, but then I can¡¯t feel my left leg. I looked down, and it wasn¡¯t there. Horror shook in immediately and pain rumbling through my nerve later on. ¡°ARHH!!¡± Not just me, I heard my sisters screamed in pain as well. Viper got her left hand cut off. Goat got deep burned claw mark on her back. Bone in Rabbit¡¯s arm were visible as she tried to block the black flame. ¡°Everyone!!¡± Pristin shouted to everyone desperately. That demon walked closer to her. ¡°DAMN. Stop wasting my time! I don¡¯t have all day to chase you around! To even make me use my skill. You human are pain in the ass. Now Die¡± That demon walked closer and grabbed Pristin by the neck. She tried to resist, but it wouldn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°Pristine-sama~¡± Rabbit, Goat and Viper weakly called for her. I don¡¯t know who she is, but I can see that everyone seemed to love her. As a man, can I stand watching a girl die like that? I reached for my pocket and searched for something to throw at her. I grabbed something hard and threw it to that demon head without second thought. *Toc* With a tock on her head, she glared at me angrily. ¡°Hey, ugly bitch. Do you want to know where the hero is?¡± Looking at me interestingly, she let go of Pristin. ¡°So you¡¯re the hero companion after all. You seemed weak, but I admit that was something praiseworthy. To kill me 5 times in a row even if I didn¡¯t use any strength.¡± She came this way and held me high by my neck. ¡°Now, tell me where the hero is?¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ Hero ¡­ will ¡­ come ¡­ and ¡­ prepared yourself. A thousand ¡­ life ¡­ wouldn¡¯t be ¡­ enough for you.¡± *Crash* That demon ruthlessly threw me out crashing through the wall. From the second floor, I fell miserably down the front lawn. I coughed out mouth full of blood, and my consciousness is getting hazy. I can¡¯t feel most of my body anymore. Thinking of what I just said, I laughed to myself. Of course a hero will come. Though, it is illusionary. However, I can hope like that, right? Though, I never believed even once there is something like that, but I can make my last wish, right? A being so strong, he took down demon without batting his eyes. The pinnacle of human kind, the being that do the impossible, and the savoir of all. How nostalgic. The story that aunt told me. This is bad. I¡¯m recalling my past. Am I seriously going to die? This is suck. I haven¡¯t left anything for my brother and sisters yet. I wondered if they are alright right now. Everyone should have survived that blast of magic and got here for some reason. *Bump* ¡°Still haven¡¯t died? You got the tenacious of insect. It should be better if you just died like the other.¡± That demon dropped on the ground walking toward me. ¡°Coming from a cockroach? That¡¯s not a compliment at all¡± *Ting* With a swish kick, that demon blew me hitting the magic seal outside. Dropping on the ground, I can feel my body convulsing badly. That demon walked toward me leisurely. When she got close, I can see the red mist flowing out of me again and flew to her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you will die. I like your essence after all. However, your injury will never heal and you¡¯ll die off like other. So before that, I¡¯ll suck every bit of your essence out until you dry. And then I¡¯ll savor your soul slowly.¡± Saying so, she slit open my throat, and large portion of red mist flew out. So this is the feeling of being dead. It¡¯s cold, and scary. ¡°Hahahah~ Delicious!!! I haven¡¯t had anything like this for decade. It¡¯s hot and burning at the same time. Hahahha. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you about the hero anymore. By sensing the essence, 3 women from before wasn¡¯t people from Crystalium either. They must be outside like you. Also with essence different from Ice and Water. I can¡¯t wait to torture them and kill them slowly.¡± Laughing so, the demon¡¯s eyes glittered and lit up brightly when she took in the flame essence. When I heard what she said last. I was really angry. However, I couldn¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t feel my body anymore and I can feel my consciousness is fading. Looking up in the dark sky, I made my one and only last wish to the god. ¡®Help me~¡¯ *Bang* Suddenly, there was a loud sound coming from the top of the magic barrier as if something just collide with it. That loud bang also made the demon staring up in the sky. *Crack* *Shattered* *Swish* ¡°ArrhHH!!!¡± Cold blood splat on me when that demon lost one of its arm and wings. It was blast few meters away from the place it stood before. Something descend from the sky. Covered in white cloak so bright without any stain. The golden embroidery of the snow flake was clear to see and majestic. My surrounding started to bathe in bright golden light. And I can feel my body slowing easing up the pain. ¡°Goddess Grace¡± I was bathed in stronger light, and I then I realized the person who descend from the sky helped to heal my wound. Impossible. I was supposed to die. ¡°You are alright now. Have you seem Gosa and the other?¡± The man spoke to me while raising me up. I was made to stand up and I also found that my left foot also regenerated back as well. This feeling. This is not a dream, right? ¡°Where is Gosa and the other?¡± He asked again and then I pointed to the mansion. He looked at the direction and he talked to the girl beside him. ¡°Shifun-chan. Make haste. I can sense that their signal is weak.¡± ¡°Got it. Be careful. White-san.¡± Dumbfounded looking at that man, I didn¡¯t realize that blond girl ran off quickly without looking back. ¡°Who-¡± ¡°WHO ARE YOU!!! DAMN!! IT¡¯S HURT!!! WHY ISN¡¯T IT REGENERATING??!!¡± Sprawling around, that demon screamed in agony. ¡°So that¡¯s the demon? A full-fledged and named one. This is quite the find¡± ¡°DAMN!!! DAMN!! DAMN!!¡± That demon bit the part which its arm got torn off, and scratched its own back with deep claw. It screamed loudly and only then it started to regenerated back to normal. ¡°I FUCXING KILL YOU!!!¡± That demon leapt fast toward the man in white. However, - *Bang* A large ice berg with the size of the tower fell crashing on her. That man in white continued on without a care. His strength, his demeanor and his kindness. And without asking, I knew without a doubt. This man is a¨C Hero. Chapter 26 : Slaughter I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male. I played many games before, and I found that some games really have bad balance. And I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet the same thing in this world. ¡­ *Rumble* The iceberg crashed and surge of cold air passed by me. Passing through few meters and dying down, yet the cold and chill air emitted from the ice berg was constantly getting stronger. Looking at the iceberg in front of me. I couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. I know this is the magic that I cast, but I couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. Wait, I¡¯m completely shocked. This shouldn¡¯t be right. Well. I mean. This skill is the simple ¡®Ice Ball¡¯. Ice Ball, you know! The one that created simple fist-sized Ice! Yeah, the normal spell that created Ice with a harmless size. However, how do we normally explain this enormous iceberg??! It suddenly appears when I cast my spell, but this isn¡¯t my spell, right?! It can¡¯t be a normal Ice Ball spell right?! Shouldn¡¯t it be some kind of Advanced Magic ¡®Ice Meteor¡¯ or ¡®Falling Iceberg¡¯ or something? Someone else must have cast that spell, right? Nope! No one¡¯s here! I guess that it must be this magic wand that I¡¯m using. This is one of the Legendary Equipment that I got from monster in the Vortex Blood. Even though, this is a Legendary Equipment, its base stats is even weaker the normal Equipment. The only good thing about this is that it has a skill attached to it.
(Legendary Equipment) Maxim Entoma Endurance : 35/75 Attack : 20 ¨C 40 Mystic Attack : 20 ¨C 40 Maximum MP : +30 Skill : Maximize Entoma
From the name alone, I have no idea what¡¯s this skill is. Even shouting that skill name, nothing happened. Unlike Rush or Ice Domain, I can¡¯t figure out what this skill is. And so, I started using it with magic trying to figure out what effect it has. I¡¯m quite confident of this skill effect now. Ever since, I started using magic, I noticed some changes in my magic. For instance, Ice Arrow. When I used with this wand, I noticed that some arrows are faster than normal arrow. Maximize Entoma is a passive skill which randomly increase magic¡¯s strength in random chance. Why do I said so? Because of this enormous Iceberg in front of me and various magic I have been using till now. There are some case like Ice Arrow flew so fast, I can only see the blur or Frozen Touch which freeze and crumble the opponent completely in an instance. This weapon can be valuable with the skill itself, but it¡¯s dangerous as well if one isn¡¯t confident with one¡¯s own magic. Since not all magic are effected by the skill, it¡¯s too dangerous to think that this is overwhelming weapon. I don¡¯t really care about it since my magic itself is strong with the aid of the Pure Ancient Ice mana. However since this is the only magic wand in my ring. So I¡¯m learning to use it along with its skill. I have been scolded from using sword by Shifun. She said that since it is hers duty to fight as the front line, I¡¯m fine to assist her from behind. I understand her goodwill and the fact that she¡¯s strangely excited to fight those demon. I didn¡¯t argue with her, and I chose this wand to use. At first, it felt strange to me. However, since this felt like cosplaying. It didn¡¯t matter much later on. And using magic on suicidal bunch from afar is pretty good too. My cloak almost disappear since the fight with that Gargoyle, but it was able to repair itself again since I stayed at the rear line. And while fighting our ways into the city, I found out that several of my resistance skill almost maxed out. These demons is truly a pain in the ass. Every single one of them always used those mind magic which induced multiple negative buff on me. I sighed inwardly of all the troublesome I come across ever since stepping to this city. I turned to look at the assassin next to me. He has a stupid look on his face. Are you really that surprise??!! I guess that it is understandable. This guy. Waring that half broken dragon mask. If I hadn¡¯t confirmed his identity the moment I saved him, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he is one of the assassin that got transferred from Athene. Uwaa~ your stare is too intense. Dragon-kun. Please, stopped looking with that eyes. Why are your eyes sparkling like that? ??? I turned to look at the Iceberg since I felt that something was wrong with it. That dragon-kun was also on his guard as he looked toward the Iceberg. *Rumble* ¡°Dragon-kun. It¡¯s a sudden request of mine, but can you go and find other survivor? My friend, Pristin is somewhere in that mansion. My friend went there, but I¡¯m afraid that she might be lost. So can you go and help her?¡± ¡°But then ¨C¡± ¡°Go on, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m more than enough¡± I said to him. He hesitated for a few second, but then he agreed. The reason that I asked him to go because I didn¡¯t want him to be caught up in this, and we have to get away fast. Since the magic seal has been destroyed. The zombies outside are coming through the mansion gate. ¡°Ice Wall¡± I erected wall of ice to hold the gate. They started attacking the wall, but with the thickness and durability, I think it¡¯ll last for a while. *Burst* Suddenly, dark flame erupted forth from the Iceberg and destroyed it completely. ¡°DAMN. DAMN. DAMN. IT¡¯S HURT! IT¡¯S HURT! IT¡¯S HURT!¡± Suddenly, I heard creepy and coarse voice from inside the dark flame. Uwaa~ as expected of the named full-fledged demon. That wasn¡¯t enough to take it down. ¡°YOU!!!!¡± That demon screamed out loud while looking at me within that dark flame. She really looked creepy and she is getting on my nerve. Wait, isn¡¯t this the effect of those demon? Is this one trying to me mad or is its special effect? ¡°I KILL YOU!! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!¡± That demons roared angrily and the dark flame stopped erupting. She absorbed those flame back into her, and it healed her to perfect condition. *Huff* *Huff* She panted heavily and then she glared at me. With the dark wing fluttered behind her. She looked more like fallen Angel rather than Demon, and there is no trademark tail of the demon as well. *Poof* Oh she¡¯s coming this way. She¡¯s pretty fast despite having slow negative status on her. I dodged to the left to avoid her claw and jumped far away. With a quick turn, she gave chase. I dodged her again and again. I got to say, this girl is pretty good in close combat. I can¡¯t shake her off at all. ¡°ArhhH!!!¡± With a loud cry, she swung her kick hard. Like a sharp knife, her kicked slice up the tree behind me. Just thinking that I was going to block and counter, I felt relieved that I dodged it instead. After I dodged her, I made distance from her. *Huff* *Huff* ¡°Aren¡¯t you a mage?¡± ¡°Hahaha. What¡¯s wrong, Demon-chan?? Out of breath, already?!¡± ¡°Just what are you?!! And what¡¯s with those moves?¡± ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m pretty good with dodging. Well, I¡¯m pretty good in other thing as well. Should I show you?¡± I said while waving my wands. Oh, she¡¯s pissed off. *crackle* *crackle* *crackle* I heard something weird coming from her body. When I looked closely at her body, I can see something pulsing under her skin. Sensing something was off, I jumped away further away from her. *Boom* What¡¯s the hell? The ground where I was standing was gouged out the instant I jumped back. What¡¯s happen? I can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on at all! *Pierce* Before I even got back down the ground properly, my shoulder was pierced. It threw me off momentum, but I managed to stand up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re good with dodging? Or didn¡¯t you see it coming?¡± Saying so, that demon grinned while her eyes is shining red. It ticks me off so bad I want to kick her ass. Oh wait, this is effect of the mind magic. Calm down and relax. *Phew*
Passive skill ¡®Mind Magic Resistance¡¯ Leveled up. Passive skill ¡®Calm Soul¡¯ Leveled up.
See? It¡¯s simple. Just calm down and relax. ¡°Tch! It¡¯s not working. You¡¯ve got pretty strong soul. Since my magic won¡¯t work. I¡¯ll cut you down and take your soul myself¡± That demon roared and charged in faster speed. I raised an ice wall to block it. ¡°IDIOT!¡± That demon snorted out loud and punched through the wall as if it was paper. I dived down and stepped forward dodging the sharp claw. ¡®Ice Lance¡¯ Sharp pointy lance was materializing below that demon abdomen. And it quickly burst forward piercing that demon. Before it went through her, she caught it with her claw. Coughing out blood, she swung her hand down again toward me. I frowned seeing this. Every single one of them, I can¡¯t stand these suicidal bunch. ¡°Ice Pillar¡± Before she could hit me, ice pillar burst from the ground blowing her high to the sky. Staggered in midair for a bit, she regained control of herself and flapped her wings. *Buchiii~* Suddenly, blood spilled from my cheek. It was a small wound, but that demon had really cut my cheek. I underestimated this demon. I¡¯m confident that I dodged the claw, but it was the force behind the claw that scratch my face. So it¡¯s a draw, huh? That demon¡¯s wound has closed up already. And she was looking at me with a creepy smile. I wiped the blood from my cheeks, and then my wound on my cheek and shoulder closed up as well. ¡°What are you?! You¡¯re not demon. You¡¯re human. How can your wound closed up like that? You¡¯re not using any magic as well! Tell me. How did you do that?¡± Oi! Oi! Oi! What¡¯s with that attitude? Why are you acting arrogant like that? Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you even know the basic of battle? There¡¯s time when you can¡¯t cast healing magic in the battle you know! If course, you have to make do by casting skill which had slow and continuous effect like ¡®Rejuvenate¡¯. ¡°Hee~ Now, you¡¯re interesting in me? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to kill me? What¡¯s wrong? Knowing that you can¡¯t kill me, are you trying to be friend instead?¡± ¡°Impudent human, know your place!! Answer my question and I¡¯ll give you a painless death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s harsh. Demon-chan. Did you really think that you can kill me? Come on, I¡¯ll show the different between us.¡± ¡°Hahaha~ you seem more interesting than other Human. Let¡¯s see how you will entertain me.¡± ¡°hahaha~ it¡¯s my plan as well. Just, don¡¯t go dying on me, Demon-chan.¡± That demon hissed angrily and then she dived to attack me. I dodged her charged to the side, and then she flew back to the sky. With quick air maneuver, she somehow appeared toward my back. ¡®Ice Pillar¡¯ Ice Pillar burst high to the sky behind me, but it didn¡¯t hit her. It hit her mirage only. I sensed something wrong, I leapt to the side immediately as she appeared in front of me. *Burst* The ice pillar shattered and burst when that demon swung her claw on it. However, that wasn¡¯t all. There¡¯s something like dark flame shrouding her hand as well. She flapped her wings and flew up high again. With a flash, she charged toward me again. This time, I didn¡¯t wait and charged toward her as well. She grinned happily and raised her speed. Charging toward her, I estimated the point that we come into contact. ¡®Ice Pillar¡¯ This time, it wasn¡¯t meant to knock her out of balance. It was for myself. The ice pillar raised a bit in front of me, and then I jumped on it. *Crash* I somersaulted backward before that demon destroyed the pillar by ramming into it. And while I was above it in midair, I created another Ice Lance. *Clank* As if it was luck, that magic was affected by ¡®Maximize Entoma¡¯. It appeared, piercing her and sticking her to the ground instantly. It was so fast that the wind was howling. I landed on her back while she was screaming. I grabbed both of her wings and ripped them apart. ¡°ARRHHHHH!!!¡± She screamed loud in agony, and then dark flame started to erupt from her body. I jumped away quick before I was roasted in that flame. The Ice Lance held for a bit, but it got melt by that flame. That demon got back slowly, and then she glared intensely with her red eyes. The dark flame stopped erupting, and that demon disappeared. She appeared in front of me instantly and swung her claw hard. I blocked it with the wand I had, but I was blown away hard. Her blow was really strong, and then she kept chasing me. These demon are a bit special. I found out that once they died, they will get back up in few seconds, and every wound will be repaired. However, if they didn¡¯t die. They would need to use their energy to heal those wound. And as damage accumulated on their body more and more, their movement will become sluggish without energy. I thought I could exhausted her energy by letting her regenerate her own wing, but it seemed that she didn¡¯t even care about that. She charged toward me on the ground and kept swinging her claw. However, something is strange. Even though, her attack is faster and stronger. It got easy to read and I can dodged them without any problem. It was like as if she has gone mad. ¡®Ice ball¡¯ I created 20 ice balls in a size of football, and directed them to her. She didn¡¯t dodge them at all, and run into them herself. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*¡­ Those ice balls clashed her hard and caused her to stagger for a few second, and then she stood still gasping for breath. And then I noticed that her eyes stopped glowing bright red in color. What¡¯s was that? Did she just go berserk or something? Oh, right now, her wings in regenerating. ¡®Master, Master!¡¯ Hmm? Oh! It¡¯s Kori! What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly, calling me like that. I was startled. ¡®We found her. Pristin. OK!¡¯ That¡¯s a relieved. Kori, what¡¯s about the other? ¡®Everyone. Saved. Missing hand and feet. But Ok.¡¯ Heh? It¡¯s not ok at all!! What do you mean missing hand and feet? Isn¡¯t that bad? That¡¯s pretty serious!! ¡®Worry not! Baka heal everyone!¡¯ Haaa~ it¡¯s a relieved. Sending Shifun first was a good choice. Kori! ¡®Aye, Master!¡¯ After saving everyone, go to the back entrance. I¡¯ll head there once the business here is done. ¡®Aye Aye!¡¯ Saying so, she was gone. Arh~ come to think of it. How is she going to tell everyone? She can¡¯t speak. I hope that everyone can understand the ¡®Krr Krr¡¯. Back to the topic, now that everyone is getting ready. Let¡¯s wrap this up as well. ¡°Hey. Demon-chan. Say, what¡¯re you doing in Venolia?¡± ¡°Hah? You¡¯re not fitted to ask me question. You low life scum.¡± ¡°There is no harm in telling me, you know. Since this is gonna be over soon.¡± ¡°Hahahaha~ What¡¯s wrong? Are you running out of mana? Fine. I¡¯ll tell you. I doubt your puny brain can understand it, I¡¯ll tell you anyway. It¡¯s the harvest year! And this territory has been marked as one of the harvest site. And tonight, we¡¯re going all out harvesting!¡± ¡°Harvest? What are you guy harvesting?¡± ¡°Hah? What¡¯s kind of stupid question is that? Of course, it¡¯s the fresh soul. Everyone single human in this territory has already been harvested. So of course, you¡¯re no exception. And all those people who are trying to escape will die as well. And then all of the soul will be presented to our Lord.¡± ¡°Lord? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Impudent human. His name isn¡¯t something for the like of you to know. Enough! Give up and hand over your soul.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s enough.¡± When I said that. That demon must have mistaken that I was giving up since she was smiling ear to ear. ¡°You seemed like you¡¯re not going to tell me anything anymore. So time to get serious.¡± I took a deep breath and braced myself. Suddenly, that demon¡¯s face turn ugly. ¡°This essence! ICE SAINT!!!¡± Hoo~ I just activated ¡®Pure Ice Mana Manipulation¡¯ again, and she has already sensed already. Since I have been deactivated them for this whole time, she didn¡¯t even notice even if my hair is full of white. Without waiting, she charged toward me again. ¡®Ice Pillar¡¯ Dark blue pillar burst forth from the ground, and she swung her claw. *Clang* The Pillar didn¡¯t even budge. Sensing something was wrong, this demon bit her mouth and tried to fly away. Hahaha~ Did you think I let you go? ¡°Ice Chromosphere¡± *Ring* Strange sound come from the magic formation below my feet. And then a thick ice dome covered both of us within. That demon flapped her wings faster and faster while shrouding in dark flame. She rammed the ice I made, but it wouldn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°What!¡± The dark flame died out immediately as she was in contact with the ice dome. And then she flew away from the dome immediately. Uwaa~ I didn¡¯t expect that Ice Chromosphere could have such an effect upon affected by ¡®Maximize Entoma¡¯. Well, it¡¯s all the better. Right now, she couldn¡¯t escape if she wanted to. Turning toward me, she hissed angrily. Shrouding herself in dark flame again, she charged toward me. It seems like she want to finish this as soon as possible as well. However, the fact that she is still flying can be a bit of a problem. Yosh! Let¡¯s bring her down. ¡°Snow Field¡± The cloaks I¡¯m wearing fluttered for a bit, and then the golden line forming snowflake started to glow brightly. I didn¡¯t move at all, and that demon came close to me. *Boom* Snow below my feet exploded forth envelop everything around me. Surge and surge of snow came pouring out in wave. The dark flame dispersed the moment, she came in contact with the snow. She got washed away by the wave of the snow which is starting to fill the ¡®Ice Chromosphere¡¯. When the snow reached my waist ¡®Ice domain¡¯ My rings flashed and then I can control ice essence and snow around my area as well. ¡®Ice spike¡¯ Rows and rows of ice spike protruded from the ground and pierced that demon. ¡®Ice Arrow¡¯ Hundred or so arrow appeared hovering on the sky, and then they descend in great speed. ¡°Arhhhh!!!!¡± She screamed miserably. And then surged of intense dark flame burst forth from inside of her. ¡°RRRAAAARRHHHH!!!¡± She shouted out loud, and then more and more surge of dark flame brought out of her body. *Crack* *Crack* Suddenly, her body started to crack as if a container that was going to explode. ¡°DAMABLE ICE SAINT!! EVEN IF TODAY I DE!!! I¡¯M BRINGING YOU WITH ME!!!¡± The great amount of fire started to clumped and molded together. She is compressing it above her head. From the heat and energy from that alone, I knew that my Ice Chromosphere wouldn¡¯t take it. The heck! Even this mansion will be blown to smithereens. Well, that¡¯s the case if it really did explode. Seeing that I was doing nothing, but standing and watching her channeling her energy, she frowned. There¡¯s also hint of fear and hesitation in her eyes as well. ¡°DIE!!!¡± She began to hurl that massive fire ball toward me. I raised my hand and ¨C ¡®Absolute Zero¡¯ With a flick of my fingers, everything in the Ice chromosphere froze. Even that massive lump of fire also freeze and become a large ice ball instead. That demon also become an ice statue as well. Even if the lump of the dark flame has frozen, the rampaging energy inside didn¡¯t die down yet. So I¡¯ll let it calm down inside the ice ball using time. Since I have forced her to draw out all of her flame, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break from the Absolute Zero, not with the one affected by Pure Ancient Mana and Maximize Entoma. In another word, this is as good as over. As she couldn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t revive as well. There are two ways to deal with these demon which either to completely destroy it or seal it away. I turned around and removed the Ice Chromosphere. I started walking toward the mansion. ¡°Pathetic. How pathetic. To be pushed to this state by a mere human. Pathetic.¡± When I was walking away, suddenly I heard a voice behind me. I turned around and made distance immediately. When I searched around for that source, I found another demon was standing on top of the ice ball. When I looked at it, my heart shuddered and I felt my hair standing up high. With just a glance, I can feel my body is telling me to run away in this instance. This is bad. All I can tell is that this demon is strong, and it will take my all to take it. The stronger the demon, the less time it take to revive. Even if I can kill it, I can¡¯t win it in endurance. If this fight happen, it¡¯s bound to be my lost. I can¡¯t win, we have to run away. KORI! Hurry up and run away!! ¡®Master?¡¯ ¡°HURRY UP AND RUN AWAY!!!¡± I bit my mouth and screamed out loud. Turning, that demon glanced toward me with its glowing red eyes. And then my mind blanked out. I can¡¯t move my eyes from it and I can¡¯t move body as well. It was as if I¡¯m being locked within the glare of the predator. ¡°Run?¡± That demon turned and stomped of the Ice ball. *Crack* The Ice ball started to crack immediately. And the energy inside is rampaging in chaos. SHIT! If that exploded now, there won¡¯t be anything left. ¡®Ice Chromosphere¡¯ *Boom* Wave of energy came clashing hard on the Chromosphere. I can feel the pressure of those wave, and layer of layer of the Chromosphere is breaking apart. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°ICE TRINKET! ICE DOMAIN¡± I released wave and wave of Ice Trinkets out. And then I¡¯ll control it to mend the Chromosphere. *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* SHIT! This won¡¯t hold it. The repair rate is much slower and the chromosphere is too big! THINK! I¡¯ve got it! ¡®Ice Trinket¡¯ I released as many Ice trinket as possible, and gathered them around me. *Shatter* ¡®Ice Wall¡¯ Wall about 4 meters in height and 4 meters in length came in front of me. *Rumble* The blast almost shatter the Ice wall in one go, but I mend them with Ice trinket in time. Concentrate! I can do this! Just little more!!! Mending!! Repairing!! Structure Analyzing!! Flaw Mending!! Structure Rearranging!! Structure Strength Maximizing!! Multiple Layer Creation!! I can feel mana is being drained rapidly and force of that blast clearly as well. *Crack* *Huff* *Huff* It¡¯s over. The blast ended after the ice wall in front of me cracked. It really held on. It was unbelievable. I turned my face to see the ice wall, and I was amazed. The color changed and structure look like turtle shell. *Ting*
You have acquire new skills. Active Skill ¡®Ice Strengthening Magic : Jade Turtle Shell¡¯ acquired.
¡°Hoo~¡± ¡°Hahahaahah~ I¡¯m freed! DAMNABLE ICE SAINT!! I¡¯ll kill you this time for sure!!¡± The new demon sighed in astonishment, but that demon girl just died and revived back. This is even worst. If they joined in together, I won¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Prepare to die!! ICE SAINT!! Gua?¡± ??? That demon girl charged, but then a dark spear stabbed her from above. What¡¯s the hell? ¡°Master Rudi??¡± ¡°Someone like you don¡¯t have the right to call me master. I¡¯m ashamed having chosen low life demon like you. It¡¯s enough. Your duty is over now.¡± ¡°NO!!!!¡± That demon girl screamed out loud and struggled to get up. The demon that was flying in the sky raised his hand toward her. ¡°Damn!! Bastard!! I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± That demon girl pulled herself out and flew to fight with that demon. I don¡¯t know what the hell is going on, but this is my chance. RUN! I turned around and run. ¡°Raaahhh!!!¡± ¡°You dare to fight me? Low life demon, know your place!¡± *Pierce* *Rip* With one move, that demon girl fell from the sky. That¡¯s fast! That demon is too strong!! It pierced her chest and pulled something like a white orb out. And then it hovering around it. That demon girl, is she dead? No! I didn¡¯t receive any Experience yet. That demon girl should be alive for now. ¡°As for you. Die¡± DAMN! It¡¯s my turn now?? Don¡¯t think I would go down without a fight!! *Swoosh* ¡®Ice Wall¡¯ *Shatter* *Boom* A swing so fast, I couldn¡¯t see it at all. And then before I noticed it, I was blown all the way into the mansion. I coughed out blood, and the pain of broken rip and pressed chest came later. *HIss* I turned my head to see, and then I saw black serpent hovering in the sky near that demon. And it widen its mouth charging toward me. This is bad! I need to move ¨C ??? I can¡¯t move!! It¡¯s the same glare! That serpent had locked me in place!! Before I could do anything, that serpent has come close to me already. *Booom* The mansion collapsed from the impact. That snake bit onto me, and rammed me through the mansion itself. I was blast and rolled on the ground multiple time before I stopped. *Guuaa* ¡®MASTER¡¯ ¡°White-sama!!!¡± I heard everyone¡¯s voice, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. I couldn¡¯t move my body at all. My hand and feet had been bent in strange way. My breathing is bad and I can¡¯t concentrate as well. ¡®Goddess Grace¡¯ Light energy is being poured on me, and I can feel my body s restoring. ¡°ARRRHHH!!!¡± I screamed agony in pain as my bone and flesh being repaired. ¡°White-sama!!!¡± ¡°RUN!!!¡± I shouted out loud to them. ¡°Hoo~ Light essence. You¡¯re not a person from this place. You must be from the outside world. I sense different essence from those people as well. All of you must have come from the outside. It¡¯s a pain, but I¡¯ll let one of you live.¡± That demon hovered above the sky, and everyone shuddered after looking in its eyes. This is bad! ¡®Ice Arrow¡¯ Hundred or so arrows appeared and shot that demon like machine gun. I got back up on the ground and run toward them. ¡°hmph¡± That demon snorted and destroyed my magic with ease. ¡°All of you! DIe¡± That demon spread its arm, and then multiple dark serpent shot out toward all of us. *Pierce* That dark serpent went through me, and then I lost consciousness. ¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡°Onii-chan. Onii-chan. Onii-chan. Onii-chan. Wake up.¡± I heard my sisters¡¯ voice. Amane-chan. ¡°Shu-nii. Wake up¡± Amano-chan. Why are they here? What are they doing here? Why am I hearing them? I opened my eyes, and then I saw both of them looking at me while crying. Where am I? ¡°Onii-chan. You wake up!! Thank god!¡± ¡°Baka Shu-nii. I was worried! I thought that something happened to you.¡± I looked around and I understood that I¡¯m in their room. On the floor, there is some strange formation. This thing ¨C I remembered that I got summoned through this. Wait ¨C did I come back? Or perhaps all of those were just a dream? ¡°Onii-chan. Are you ok? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°shu-nii. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°Thank god. Thank god.¡± Amane-chan cried on my chest. Amano-chan looked like she is going cry as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t cry¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯m back. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°Onii-chan. I have a favor to ask you. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Fine. Anything you ask is fine. If you are afraid, I¡¯m fine sleep with you two as well. You know. Hahahah~¡± ¡°Hmm, I know you would agree. Then ¨C¡± *Pierce* ¡° ¨C can you die for me?¡± Amane-chan? She turned her eyes to me, and I can see that her eyes is red. Amano-chan¡¯s eyes has turned red as well. Both of them held knives in their hand and stabbed toward me. Why? Why? Why are they doing this? Why? While they were stabbing me again and again. White flashed over and everything disappeared.
Changing Perspective --- Pristin Venolia
I was scared. To be honest, I was scared out of my wit. While we were running for our lives toward the back entrance, the mansion suddenly exploded. And then a shadow flew toward the back garden rolling many times before stopping. That shadow was White-sama. I can¡¯t bear to look at his body. Just how strong is that monster to force him to this state. And then I started to be afraid. If white-sama couldn¡¯t take that monster. How are we supposed to fight? Are we going to die? Shifun-san was the first to shout his name. Everyone was worried about him. ¡°RUN!!¡± He shouted to us. He isn¡¯t dead yet. With his shouted, we wanted to run away. However, we couldn¡¯t move. Everyone and I can¡¯t move at all. That¡¯s because we saw those eyes. Those crimson eyes locked onto us. I feel like I¡¯m looking at the predator. NO, Pristin! Look away. Look away and run away! Take Paricel-sama and run away! ¡°Pristin~¡± Suddenly, I heard Paricel-sama called out to me. I wanted to answer him, but I couldn¡¯t open my mouth. In that demon presence, I can¡¯t move at all. If I can cry, I wanted to cry right now. ¡°Pristin. Take this and bind this¡± Paricel-sama pushed something toward me. It was a pendent and something is glowing inside it. ¡°Please, Pristin. Bind it. You¡¯re the only who can save us from this¡± He said so, and then he jumped in front of me. Dark snake pierced through him. Blood spilled on my face. ¡°Paricel-sama!!!!¡± NO!!! He fell on the ground and I caught him. The wound is really severe. He¡¯s going to die!! Someone save him!! ¡°Someone ¨C¡± I tried to shout for everyone, but everyone is the same. The dark snake all pierced through them. NO!! Everyone! Paricel-sama!! NO!! I don¡¯t want this!! Shifun-san! Gosa-san!! Kara-san!! Sampa-san!! Everyone!! What should I do?? What can I do? I looked at the pendent that Paricel-sama gave me. Right! Bind it. I need to bind it! I need to save everyone. I grabbed the pendent tight and prayed. Please, Please, Please save everyone. Please save Paricel-sama. I can do anything, just save everyone!! I¡¯m begging you!! ¡®Child. Do you want to save everyone?¡¯ Suddenly, I heard voice inside my mind. I don¡¯t know who is speaking to me, but I nodded and say yes. ¡®Then offer your life to me. Do you agre ¨C¡¯ YES!! Please save everyone!! I said without hesitation. No matter what, I¡¯ll save Paricel-sama even if it¡¯s the cause of my life. I don¡¯t regret it! ¡®HAHAHAAHAHH! GOOD! Child of Venolia. Hundred of years has passed, and none is suited for me. But now, I¡¯ve found you. FINE! I¡¯ll Choose YOU!¡¯ Suddenly, the pendent in my hand glowed brightly. The chain detach itself and the pendent changed its form to merge with my chest. ¡°ARHHHH¡± I screamed when it merged within me. It finished merging really quickly and the pain is gone. ¡®I don¡¯t need your life. I¡¯m fine with your blood. I can save everyone, but I can¡¯t beat that demon.¡¯ YES! Yes! Please save everyone!! Just that is fine! I don¡¯t need anything else! ¡®Very well!! Your will is my command!! Let¡¯s wake everyone up!¡¯ Suddenly, the pendent glowed brighter and surge out wave and wave of light energy. It feel warm inside the light, and I noticed that my injury has been healed. That¡¯s right!! Paricel-sama! I looked toward him, and I found out that he was bathed in that light. His injury has been healed as well. And he is slowly waking up. ¡°Pristin? You bind it? Good girl¡± Thank god. He¡¯s ok. Thank god. He¡¯s really ok. I looked around, and everyone was the same. ¡°I thought I die for sure!¡± ¡°What¡¯s was that??¡± ¡°Was that Illusion? It seems so real.¡± ¡°Oh, I can move my hand now!¡± They are waking up and their injury has been healed. ¡°Impossible!!! That VENOLIA HEART!! How?? How??!! How could you bind it??!!!¡± That demon bellowed in anger. I thought I would shudder upon hearing it, but it doesn¡¯t feel like before. I¡¯m fine staring in its eyes. ¡®Of course, it is. It¡¯s my specialty after all. With me around, don¡¯t worry about being inflict with negative Buff. I¡¯ll remove all of them before they even come close!!¡¯ I heard that voice again. Who is it? Is it Pendent-san? Thank you!! ¡®It¡¯s nothing big. More importantly, that demon is pretty angry.¡¯ Hmm, I can tell. And I¡¯m afraid. ¡°WHITE-SAN!¡± Suddenly, I heard Shifun-san voice. She is calling to White-san. He is kneeing on the ground without moving at all. Why? Didn¡¯t I hear him? Pendent-san. You healed him, right? ¡®Yeah. It should be in my range. His wound is already closed up. To why he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I don¡¯t know too. Maybe, he¡¯s already dead. What I did is just waking everyone up from the illusion. If he¡¯s already died in that illusion, his soul is as good as lost. We can¡¯t save him anymore¡¯ That is just ¨C not right. White-sama is really strong. I won¡¯t believe that he would lose to something like illusion. While I was thinking so, White-sama stood up. See?! He¡¯s alright ¨C White-sama? When I got a gleam of his eyes, I shuddered and I took few steps back. What was that? His eyes. What was that? It sent chill to my spine and my hair is standing up. I couldn¡¯t help shaking when I reminded of his gaze again. ¡®OI! Pristin! What are you doing?? That demon is chanting a big magic! Prepare to guard!! Gather everyone close. I¡¯m gonna cast a protection spell. Remember no one must be outside of the magic!¡¯ I got it! ¡°Damn Human. To bind that artifact at the time like this. I¡¯ll kill all of you!! Take it!! Million Devouring serpent Pit!!¡± Giant Magic formation spread across the sky, and then millions of dark and wiggling snake started falling down toward us. ¡°EVERYON!! HURRY AND GATHER AROUND!!!¡± I screamed to wake up everyone. I got ahold of Paricel-sama, and then everyone started running toward me. OK! At this rate, we¡¯ll make it in time! I was going to chant the spell, but then I noticed something strange. ¡°White-sama!! Hurry up!!¡± White-sama didn¡¯t move at all. He just stood up and looked toward the monster. He didn¡¯t move at all. What¡¯s he doing?? Isn¡¯t he seeing this?? Why isn¡¯t he running? The snake is coming down fast toward us, but why isn¡¯t he running??! ¡°White-san!!¡± Shifun-san run forth toward him. Will she make it? No, she won¡¯t make it! ¡®Pristin!! I¡¯m going to cast that spell¡¯ Hee? Wait!! Wait up!! ¡®Holy Bell of Hope!¡¯ *Voon* A barrier similar to a bell was created immediately covering all of us. And then those snakes fell down on the ground devouring everything. ¡°WHITE-SAN!!!¡± Shifun-san shouted with all her might and punched the bell. Why is she alone? Didn¡¯t she went to get White-sama? And then I understood, Shifun-san was knocked back by the bell before she could reach White-sama. Then that mean ¨C ¡°HAHAHAAHHAH!!!! Foolish human. I¡¯ll see how long that barrier of your last. My devouring snake devour everything in sight. No matter what it is, my snake will devour all. Your barrier is no exception as well. And soon, you¡¯re all become the same like your friend. Even bone won¡¯t be left!!¡± White-sama was eaten. He wasn¡¯t able to get inside the barrier in time, and he was eaten. That¡¯s not true. Lied!! *Thud* Hearing that, Shifun-san fell thud to the ground. White-sama is dead. That came as a shock to everyone. ¡°LOOK!¡± Suddenly, Sampa shouted. We look toward that direction, and we saw dark snake. When I saw it, I opened my eyes wide and I almost cry. That¡¯s right. White-sama isn¡¯t someone to die like that. He¡¯s always win no matter what! ¡°Absolute Zero¡± When we heard that, all the snake stopped and shattered into particles. White-sama stood there without any scratch. He was holding his magic sword. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, but it¡¯s beautiful to look at.
Changing Perspective --- Shu (White for now)
I am mad. How dare you!! I am really mad. Even if it was just an illusion, but I¡¯m really angry. How dare you!! ¡°Impossible!! For my devouring snake to vanish like that!!! DIE ICE SAINT!¡± ¡®Sprint¡¯ I activated my skill when that demon released its giant serpent toward me. Wanna kill me? How dare you!!! I used my finger and strike down my several acupuncture point on my body. And then I can feel my qi filling up my body. Ever since I made promise with my sister, I sealed my qi away so that it wouldn¡¯t be so weird. And I have always been using only 10% of my qi. However, right now. I released 40% more inside my body. At first, I didn¡¯t want to do this. I want to use magic and skill to beat it, but it forced my hand. To make my sisters crying and to make my sister doing that to me. Even if it¡¯s illusion. ¡°I kill you!¡± I jumped toward him instantly. Since I released my own seal. My speed had gone up several time. That dark serpent look really slow to me now. I appeared beside him. Grabbing my sword and shrouding it with battle qi, I pierced his head like tofu. ¡°How?¡± The astonished look on his head. It¡¯s pissed me off. I retrieved another normal sword in my ring and coated it with the same battle qi. I slammed him down hard to the ground. Standing on Light shield that I created in the air, I looked down. Crater formed from the impact, and he became meat paste. However, that meat is slowly regenerating. Yeah. It has to regenerate like this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be content. Offending my sisters, making them do like that. Pray that you have a million life to play because I¡¯m not stopping till this anger died. ¡°ARhhh!!¡± *Boom* That crater become bigger when I threw my sword down hard. That sword also pierced that demon from head to toe, but it got shattered away because it couldn¡¯t take my battle qi well. Who care? I got more than enough sword to screw this bastard up. ¡°What the hell!! What are you!!!¡± That demon summoned multiple serpent toward me. I crouched on the light shield I created, and I jumped toward him again. Before the serpent is formed properly, half of his head was cut clean. Standing behind him, I swung my sword upward slicing him in half. I walked away from him and counted the time. 15 seconds later, he got up again. He then dashed toward me without hesitation. I stored my King Glacier and took two similar swords. I coated them with my battle qi, and dodged the coming claw. ¡°Dual Style : Ashura Wrath¡± My hands started moving so fast, blur could be seen. And then half of the demon¡¯s body was grinded into dust. I finished the skill by slicing that demon head into paper thin part. He¡¯s dead. And then he died again. He got up and he died again. Since 15 second is a bit long to wait, I stopped killing him instantly and kept slicing him part to part and let him regenerated it again and again. ¡°STOP!!!¡± I pierced his head and heart screwing them into nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t come!! Monster!! Don¡¯t come!!!¡± He tried to run, I threw one of my sword, and his head was blown away. This is getting boring. This guy is starting to get afraid of me already. It¡¯s so pathetic I don¡¯t want to continue. ¡°ARRHHHH!!!¡± Screaming like a mad man, that demon flew to the sky. It¡¯s about to finish this. ¡°Yuichi¡± I said softly, and then Yuichi burst forth from the ground. *Crunch!* Most of demon¡¯s body was bitten off. A half of his head flew off and the single eye ball is looking around. However, I didn¡¯t let it escape my watch. *Swoosh* I threw another sword vaporizing everything.
You killed a Dark Serpent Greater Demon. 30 000 Exp received You have absorbed Greater Demon Essence.
*Ting*
Minimum Demon Essence has been acquired. New stat has been unlocked. ¡®Demon Essence¡¯ has set to 10.
*Ting*
You have acquired Greater Soul Orb(Hydra Soul Seed) You have acquired Free Soul Orb
When I read this, suddenly two orb floated around me. One was black and another was white. I don¡¯t know what they can do, so I¡¯ll store them inside the ring first. When I was going to walk back, I noticed something. I walked toward it and then I found the body of the demon girl. There are crack throughout her body, and there are blood everywhere. She isn¡¯t dead yet, but she is dying. Strangely, her body doesn¡¯t regenerate at all. Since I can¡¯t bear this, I took a random sword in my rings and raised it high. Die! Demon! I swung the sword down. ¡°Sorry¡­ I ¡­ couldn¡¯t ¡­ avenge ¡­ everyone¡­ Sorry¡± Before the sword reached her head, I heard her murmured something. I stopped because I noticed that she was crying, and blood flew out instead of tear. Why? What¡¯s so bitter that blood flow out instead of tear? I couldn¡¯t finish her. I withdraw my sword and took a deep breath. Looking at her, I couldn¡¯t help thinking of that night. It is just a bitter memory that I have and supposed to be forgotten. And so, I let her live. Looking at her, my anger has also calmed down. I got down close to her and whispered to her. Whether she want to live or die will depend on herself. I have no grudge against her, so there¡¯s no reason to kill her. And my own guilt is forcing me to save her as well. Got caught in between this, I let her decide by herself. I¡¯ll comply with any choice. ¡°Help ¡­ me¡± Saying so with coarse voice and tear. I nodded on her answer. And then I placed my hand on her head. Reciting the magic chant and imagined the magic formation in my mind, I channel mana to my hand. ¡°Tame¡± Magic circle formed and bright light shone from it. It was so bright that it envelop her body and myself. Success or not will depend on her fate. Well, keeping her alive might have its own merit. Chapter 27 : Initial Preparation I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male. For my sister every birthday, as a brother, I made sure that they would have the best birthday party ever!!! As a brother, I also checked every of their present which they received from their friend as well. Onii-chan is pure so that¡¯s why I will destroy any vulgar gifts presented and replaced it with a proper gift before they would even notice. ¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­¡­ Hmm¡­ Isn¡¯t this bad? I mean, it¡¯s like I¡¯m having a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. This place, isn¡¯t this inside my consciousness? I mean, I met with Ice Spirit-chan before in this place. Come to think of it, she forced me out when I was blacked out. And now¡­ I¡¯m in this place again. Isn¡¯t this really bad? This happened after I tame that demon girl. Maybe taming her was a bad idea after all? Wait, it¡¯s not necessary like that. I can¡¯t always have negative idea about this. Let¡¯s be positive here. Onii-chan is optimistic!! I¡¯m basically faint because I overused my mana on the last fight. Yeah, that¡¯s the case. And maybe, Ice Spirit-chan is calling me out again. I do hope that she will be calling me, but ¨C Why isn¡¯t she coming any time soon???!!! It¡¯s getting weirder and weirder when I¡¯m alone in this place!!!! Why no one is coming to get me??!! Anyone, please come out!! *Growl* OH!!! There is it!! I¡¯m not alone in this place!!! It¡¯s somehow a scary growl of a monster, but I¡¯m actually happy. I¡¯m really happy that I¡¯m not alone!!! I picked myself up and then I started walking toward it. The sound got clearer and clearer as I¡¯m getting close to it. *Snore* The monster is sleeping and there a red floating light orbs close to it. I can feel something special from that orb. Somehow I can understand that it is important and I¡¯m not to destroy it no matter what. The monster on the other hand is different. *Ting*
(Special Condition had been met. Class Quest Received.)
Overwriting Taming Magic: You have attempted to tame a possessed demon. High Leveled Taming Magic have allowed you to access into the target soul chamber. Destroy and replace your link to the soul of the target. Objective : Find the Soul Parasitic Residual Objective : Destroy the Soul Parasitic Residual Objective : Replace the Link to the target¡¯s soul to complete the Taming Magic Quest Reward : Full Fledged Demon Familiar, World Knowledge Update : Soul Archive Quest Rank : B (Unable to drop quest. Must complete within 30 minutes after locating the Soul Parasitic Residual)
Oh? It¡¯s a quest. And it¡¯s a class quest. Why? Why did I trigger this by just taming that demon girl? Possessed demon? Does that mean this demon girl is a tamed demon of someone as well? Did that mean I was going to snatch someone familiar? What the heck? I can even steal someone else¡¯s familiar?? This is beyond cheating!! Wait. This won¡¯t be as simple like this. The quest stated that I have to destroy a Soul Parasitic Residual. Is that the type of this monster? I have to destroy it and then I¡¯ll renew the link to the soul which is that light orb. Is that it? Somehow, it¡¯s like I¡¯m going to kill the current owner and overwrite my ownership of that demon girl. This feel cheap. The skill is great, but I don¡¯t like the feeling of steal something belong to another people. Handle it wrongly, it¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass later. Somehow, I had just lost the motivation to do this. Let¡¯s just wait for the time to run out. I found the monster already, so the time should count down as well. The reward doesn¡¯t look tasty as well. I got to tame that demon girl and then I get knowledge of the Soul. Eh? Wait. World Knowledge. Isn¡¯t that one of my hidden stats? I almost forgot about it!!! I thought only by reading or acquiring knowledge would increase it, I didn¡¯t expect that I can increase the stat with quest as well. No wonder, the stats was said to be a special class for Tamer. It seems like I can increase it more by completing class quest. Hooo~ my motivation is raising. Should I just steal her? For the sake of my stats, should I care about if someone is sad or not??!! I¡¯m not a saint!! I¡¯m Onii-chan!! But still ¨C There is one time that my sisters and I picked up a lost dog. Later on, we found out it was someone¡¯s pet. Amane-chan cried as she has to part with it. Even though, she loved the puppy, she still part with it because she knew that it has its owner that it loves as well. And then she told me that I should never steal someone¡¯s pet. This is bad. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have remembered about that. ARRHH~~ The reward seemed so tasty, but I can¡¯t break my sister¡¯s promise. Maybe there¡¯s something else I can do. World Knowledge Update : Soul Archive. So it¡¯s archive about soul? There¡¯s a soul in front of me right now. Shouldn¡¯t I get the same thing as the reward if I spend the 30 minutes studying it? I don¡¯t have to kill that monster anyway so it¡¯s all good. I thought so and then I walked toward the soul and touched it. *Badum~* The moment I touched that light orb, the red light flashed and something flowed into me. This ¨C *Roar* The monster woke up and glared at me. And then 4 red transparent line extended from the light orbs toward the back of that monster. Looking at the monster, I clenched my fist and took a deep breath. ¡°You should have just continued sleeping. I really didn¡¯t want to fight you. However, now that I have seen her memory. I¡¯m gonna remove you.¡± *Roar* That monster roared and charged toward me. I sidestepped and countered that monster with a slap. That monster was blown away and had a crack on its face. *Hiss* The monster hissed and started to get wary of me. The cracked started to heal itself. ¡°Just like a demon. No ¨C just like cockroach¡± That monster charged toward me again, but it kept zigzagging leaving mirages trying to confuse me. I dashed in and landed a heavy knee on the real monster amongst those mirages. The monster got blown and its head got crushed. It stood up again and its head healed again. Before it is fully healed, I landed another crushing blow with a kick. This is troublesome. I can¡¯t completely destroy it. There are some part in its body I can¡¯t crush at all. It¡¯s not very hard or anything. It just that my attack just went through it without damaging it at all. This is more troublesome than I thought. I would preferred something hard than something I can¡¯t touch at all. And to top it off, I can¡¯t feel the sense the flow of magic at all in this place. And there¡¯s one more thing. This monster is different from demon. Once it is dead once, it doesn¡¯t need the delay time at all. And the speed it is recovering is fast. Hmm? That ¨C *Badum~* When I looked at the light orbs again. I noticed that it is shrinking in size. The energy inside the light orbs got transferred to the monster through the 4 transparent links. I didn¡¯t notice that they link to each other at all. I made a big mistake, I shouldn¡¯t hurt that monster at all. It will be the same way I¡¯m hurting her soul. *Roar* That monster charged again, and I almost hit it on reflex. I pulled my hand, and I was knocked away far. I got up and dashed ahead. *Swoosh* ¡°Damn! It went through like I thought huh?¡± I stood my ground again and looked at the red line. I can¡¯t cut it at all. Is that magic? This is bad. How do I cut it? *Roar* That monster came hitting me with its hand. I dodged every move without hurting it. This is going nowhere. I need to find a way to defeat it or else, the 30 minutes is going to end without me doing anything. *Swish* Suddenly, I was damaged. It came from a slash of its claw, but I thought I was sure that it didn¡¯t have anything like claw. Just Where? ?? It transformed? The monster transformed? And her soul is shrinking again? Did it consume her energy to transform itself? It can even do that?!! It can¡¯t hit me so it¡¯s evolving by consuming her energy??!! Isn¡¯t it getting worst??!! Wouldn¡¯t her soul be all consumed before the time limit? *Roar* ¡°DAMN!!¡± I dashed in and exchanged blow with the monster. I can¡¯t dodge forever, if I kept dodging, it will consume energy to evolve itself. I can¡¯t let it take any more energy and I need to cut those lines! Those hands evolved into claw and it got faster and faster. It came directly at my face so I redirect it toward another direction. *Bachi* Heh? One of the lines just snapped. Heh? Oh! It just snapped when I redirect that claw toward the back of the monster. I can¡¯t cut it, but that monster can. Why am I so stupid? Isn¡¯t that the way to solve this problem? Isn¡¯t this quest quite easy? Arh!!! The monster look cute now. Somehow, it¡¯s like a panda now. This is bad. I might come to like it now. *roar* It swung its claw toward me, I grabbed it, redirect it, twisted it and snapped it off and used it to slice the connecting line. *screech* That monster screamed in agony. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s from when I cut its hand off or I cut the second line. I was going to dash again, but then I noticed that the claw that I was holding is crumbling away like dust. This is bad, I¡¯m gonna need a new weapon. *Roar* That monster roared loudly and it started draining the energy from the soul fast. This is bad. I need to finish it fast or else the soul will vanish! I dashed in and tried to grab its claw again, but then it retracted its arms and feet to transform into snake like monster. I was surprised to see it, and I evaded the upcoming tail attack ¨C barely. Losing its arms and feet, its tail attack got fierce and fast. I faintly see all of them and of course I couldn¡¯t even follow some move as well. I moved and sidestepped many times. That monster kept using its tail to corner me. However ¨C is tail attack the only thing you know now???!!! Didn¡¯t you give up arms and feet for this form??!! And this is the only attack you can have? It¡¯s boring and annoying! *Bachi* Arh ~ the idiot just cut one of the line itself. There is only one left! *Roar* That monster roared angrily and swung its tail toward me with full power. I dodged it to the side, but then it leapt toward me with its maw opened. Shit, I can¡¯t dodge this! *Crunch* *Huff* *Huff* Sharp pain is penetrated through my endurance, and I started to breathe heavily. The fang pierced through my shoulder, and I can¡¯t feel my left arm at all. My right arm is currently holding on the upper jaw of the monster, and I¡¯m pushing the lower jaw with my feet. Thankfully, I avoided death. I thought I was going to die back then. However, I position myself in time before I got pierced both of my shoulders. *Swish* The tail came stabbing by, and I moved my body a bit to avoid it. And then I sudden felt the crushing sensation from the jaw of that monster. I held it on and pushed the jaw back. That tail is becoming more and more a pain in the ass. It kept attacking even if I¡¯m in this situation. Since it was too annoying, I decided to destroy it in any cost. *Swish* That tail came stabbing toward me. I gave the upper jaw a big push, and then I grabbed the tail. Without second thought, I stabbed the tail with the fang of the upper jaw which come pressing down hard. *screech* That monster screamed in agony, and then I was finally freed. Struggling like berserk monster, the monster finally got back its own tail by breaking its own fang. After that, the monster glared at me as if it was going to kill me. *Hiss* With a loud sound of hissing, that monster come charging for me again since I made myself look pathetic. I even faked my own running speed to let it chased me. I run toward the last connecting line while that monster came chasing me behind. Maybe it understands that I can¡¯t cut the line myself and it is capable of breaking its own line. So it didn¡¯t attack me immediately, and it kept draining the energy from the soul. Damn smartass! However, did it really think that I can¡¯t cut the line myself? *Bachi* The sound of the last line snapped, and the monster can no longer received energy from the soul. The monster looked at me with bewildered expression, but then it changed into rage when it saw that I was holding its broken fang. *Roar* ¡°Idiot¡± *Bang* That monster came charging toward me like crazy, but I took one punch to the head to destroy it completely. It didn¡¯t even regenerated and crumbled like dust.
You killed a Soul Parasitic Residual Demon. 20 000 Exp received You have absorbed Demon Essence.
After I destroyed it, I walked toward the soul. When I looked at it, I felt heartsick since the light orbs is reduced to the size of a fist now. And it is minutes away to completely disappeared. I reached out my hand and say the magic word ¨C ¡°Tame¡± Suddenly, my body glowed in bright line and several line flowed from me toward the light orbs. It is refilling it to its former size and even changed the red aura to blue aura. *Ting*
Overwriting Taming Magic Succeed You have attempted to tame a possessed demon. High Leveled Taming Magic have allowed you to access into the target soul chamber. Destroy and replace your link to the soul of the target. Objective : Find the Soul Parasitic Residual (Completed) Objective : Destroy the Soul Parasitic Residual (Completed) Objective : Replace the Link to the target¡¯s soul to complete the Taming Magic (Completed) Quest Reward : Full Fledged Demon Familiar, World Knowledge Update : Soul Archive
*Ting*
Unique Stat : (Tamer only) World Knowledge : 7% World knowledge is the knowledge accumulate all around this world. It provide user the knowledge about the world and everything is it. This stat will be shown in percentage to measure how much user understand the world. With higher percentage, the better understanding it grant user. After reaching 25% or higher, with new information acquired, various stats bonus will be granted to user. (1-200 bonus each) After reaching 50% or higher, User began to know the past and future information related to a specific object. After reaching 75% or complete understanding of core¡¯s nature, User will be granted highest affinity with that core. After reaching 90% or higher, User will be able to learn any kind of magic or skill without restriction. (Class-Related is also obtainable) Current knowledge : 7% Beast Archive : 0.00401% Plant Archive : 0.00001% Poison Archive : 0.00010% Magic Archive : 0.000235% Sword Skill Archive : 0.000509% Movement Archive : 0.00023% Equipment Archive : 0.00003% Monster Archive : 0.00401% Demon Archive : 0.00001% Kingdom Archive : 0.00003% Soul Archive : 100% ????????
*Ting*
Special condition has been met (Archive Max) You are now accessible to related skills in the Archive with 1/10 Exp point.
After I finished reading it, I was enveloped with bright light, and then everything went white in front of me. I remembered this feeling. I¡¯m going to wake up soon. At the end, I chose this way. Well, I don¡¯t regret it. Beside to beat the unreasonable quest, I¡¯ll need strong comrade as many as possible.
-------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Tilan Dedra --------------------------------------------------
¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡®Run Tilan!!¡¯ ¡®Remember to report this to the capital!¡¯ ¡®Go. Tilan. We will hold these demons off while you¡¯re running. Go!!!¡¯ *Roar* *Screaming* ¡°NOOO!!!!¡± *Huff* *Huff* A dream? Did I dream of that again? That day? I clenched my fist and lip my mouth as I couldn¡¯t do anything. It was really frustrating. Wait ¨C Where am I? I looked in the surrounding and I found that I¡¯m resting on a green bed as if it was made from jade. The whole room is also green as if the bed and everything was one altogether. And ¨C Why am I alive? I looked at myself and touched my chest which was supposed to hallow when that Rodi took my core away. However, I can feel a new core inside me right now. What¡¯s going on? ¡°HORR!!!!¡± While I was busy checking my own condition, a little girl opened the door and came in. she is wearing a simple white one piece dress with blue line embroiled into beautiful flower with large hood over her head and body. I can¡¯t see her face clearly so I bet that she is scared right now. It is as expected. A demon like myself should be scared. *Tatatata* ¡°Are you awaked now??!!¡± The little girl come running and looked closely into my eyes. I can see her white fluffy hair which is like snow and a pair of red eyes beaming while looking at me with interest. What a cute girl. But why? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°YAY!!!! Horaayyyy!!! You wake up!! You really wake up!!!¡± Hearing my respond, a big smile bloom on her face, and then she started jumping and cheering around happily. ¡°You really wake up now. Are you ok? Are you still hurt anywhere?¡± Taken aback by that little girl, I didn¡¯t know what to respond. ¡°So you still hurt! Arh~ I don¡¯t know what to do. Oh! Master said to bring you when you wake up! Come¡± Saying so, the little girl took my hand and led me out of the room. Did she say master? Is this girl a slave? She doesn¡¯t look like one. ¡°Come come come! Hurry up!!¡± That girl led me out of the room, and I was surprise by the structure of this place. Everything is the same green like jade. There is no crack or connection as if it was the whole thing carved out of jade. While running after the leading little girl, we came to a bridge with open space. ¡°Wow¡± I let out an astonished sighed as I looked around the place. There are castles made of jade ahead of me, and I¡¯m currently in one of the many castles. The exquisite art of those castle just take my breath away. Each castles are connected by long study jade bridge. And many small castles are connected and surrounded a big main castles. This is amazing. Just who live in such a place? ¡°Hurry up! Or I¡¯ll leave you behind!!¡± The little girl pouted when she waited for me. And then she start running ahead on the bridge happily. This little girl is too cheery. *Shake* ¡°Be careful!¡± I said in reflex as I saw her running around as if she was playing on the bridge when the bridge suddenly shook. What was that? A quake? When I look down from the bridge, I found out that the whole place is high above the ground, and more importantly, this entire place is moving. Eh? I wiped my eyes again and look below. And this place is really moving!! ¡°What the hell!! It is really moving!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!! It¡¯s Yuichi!! Yuichi is moving!! Hurry Hurry!! Master is waiting for you!!¡± Yuichi? Who is that? What is that?! A beast? A kind of beast? What the kind of beast that can move these castles? I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m having a bad feeling. Whoever owned this place is not a simple character. I need to know what¡¯s going on and what happened after last night as well. Didn¡¯t I die? That Rodi took my core, and destroy it. I was supposed to die. Did the owner of this place save me? Why? The more I think, the more question I have. I have no idea but to see him. Resolved myself, I followed the little girl. ¡­ WAY TOO LONG! This entire place is like a maze!! When am I going to see him? Hmm? While running, I suddenly sense condensed essence. Those essence belong to humans. The little girl climbed up and suddenly, we are on the roof. I can feel those essences even stronger. Just how many people are in this place? Those essence are plenty enough to be visible. The little girl walked across the roof casually without fear at all as if she knew the place like the back of her hand. I followed her and then through the transparent jade like window, I was secretly surprise how many people are in this place. However, I was even more surprise to recognize some people from Venolia. And I remembered how I killed them. However, right now they are laughing and eating with their family. Just what¡¯s the hell is going on? I ended up following the little girl as she beckoned me again and again. ¡°We¡¯re close. Master will be happy¡± The little girl told me so while giggling. So we¡¯re getting close. Since this is a chance, let¡¯s ask her something about her master. ¡°Who is this master that you kept talking about?¡± ¡°Master? Hmm¡­¡± The little girl tilted her head cutely trying to think. ¡°Peerless and wonderful! Master is really kind! And he is strong!!¡± ¡°Heee~ he must be a very good master.¡± ¡°Hmm! He is the best! Because he give birth to me after all and he even give me my name!¡± So her master is her daddy. I wondered why she called her daddy master. ¡°Hmm, so what is your name?¡± ¡°Kori! My name is Kori!¡± ¡°What a nice name. It suits you!¡± Kori said while jumping happily. She must love her name very much. ¡°We¡¯re here!!¡± Kori said while pushing through a big door. I was surprise to see a petite girl like pushing in a door that seem immovable. Walking in the room, we heard some people talking inside. They seemed to be talking about something important. I focus my ears to listen to their conversation. Maybe I¡¯ll get to know this Master a bit more.
-------------------------------------------------- Changing Perspective --- Shu Shikure --------------------------------------------------
¡­ ¡°So it is decided. I¡¯m here to announce that Pristin will be the new baron of Venolia. You don¡¯t have any objection, right? Paricel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s abit ¨C¡± ¡°I REFUSE!!¡± Pristin shouted while standing up. Currently, Paricel, Pristin and I are talking in the so called War Counsel Chamber. In the middle of the day, we are discussing matter regarding Venolia and what we are supposed to do with it later on. Oh~ it seemed that I skipped various things here. So let me give you a short summary on what happened last night and this morning. It happened right after I finished taming Tilan-chan the demon girl. I got interested in the Soul Archive which I just gained, and so I checked on it. There are a lot of interesting skills in this archive that I was almost jumped in joy. Using the exp point I had, I activated several skills.
(Passive Class Skill) Spiritual Perception Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. This skill allow you to see essence and soul presence.
(Active Class Skill) Soul Grasp Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This skill allow you to control and collect Soul essence.
(Active Class Skill) Soul Bestowal Level : 1 Rank : Beginner Proficiency : 0% This skill allow you to inject soul into a soulless body. The duration will depend on the compatibility of the body and the soul. In case the soul belong to the body, this skill will result in resurrection as long as the body is intact.
There are many more skills, but I activated these 3 skills which took all the Exp point I had even if it is just a tenth of the original price. I thought about all the people dying in this city and the fact that a little girl Lily asked me to save her father. Once I activated those skills, I was shocked because there are numerous soul around me. I learnt that demon collect soul so once they died, the soul they collect will be freed in to the surrounding. Fearing that the soul might disappear after a long time, I started collecting those souls. Shifun-chan and the other came to me while looking at me with astonishment and fear. It was thanked to Kara that broke the ice by jumping toward me while crying. Of course, I avoid her. By doing so, everyone started talking to me normally again. And without waiting any longer, I asked them to collect all the corpse they find in this place. I tested the skills that I had on several corpses, and it turned out that incompatible soul didn¡¯t wake up the body at all. And by doing so, I was able to distinguish which soul belong to a body. And so, the process succeed on my second try and it sped up faster later on. Yuichi helped the most in gathering the corpses. Some corpses are damaged which I had Kara and shifun repaired them, but they ran out of mana on the 30 corpses or so. And so, it became my workload. After few hours, I was able to resurrect a hundred people or so. Pristin helped people who felt uncomfortable upon their resurrection or even temporarily lost their memory. Yuichi had already brought the Lily and the other survivor to meet with their family. Honestly, those new skills and my healing skill are now max as well waiting for me to rank up them. Since I didn¡¯t have enough Exp point, I put it off for later. Kara and other helper was exhausted and so, they slept on the spot. After receiving everyone thank, I rest as well. And I was resting near the demon girl. She hasn¡¯t been woken up yet as well. I began checking on various things in the systems especially on the things I just got from the system like new skill or new stats. Demon Essence. This is the new stats I got. And after checking with it, I was able to find some interesting thing about it. There are many more way to use it which I haven¡¯t found, but I found a ways. Skill Inheritance. Like how King Antlion inherit his skill to me, I am able to inherit some skill to the other as well. And it consumed Demon Essence that I had to pass on skill to other. And that skill must be mastered in Advanced Rank so that it can pass on. Since I don¡¯t have any skills which is in Advanced Rank, I test it on other. Using the sleeping demon near me, I checked her skill and I found that she has one Advanced Rank Skill.
(Active Class Skill) Shapeshifting Level : Max Rank : Advanced Proficiency : 100% This skill allow you to control and change form at will. Ability and stats might be affect upon the form user took. User can created and saved up to 10 forms. Saved form take no Mana when user changed into it. Form : 1. Female human 10 years old 2. Female human 20 years old 3. Female human 30 years old 4. Female human 40 years old 5. Male human 20 years old 6. Male human 30 years old 7. Male human 40 years old 8. Wingless demoness 9. Wing demoness 10. ¡­..
Seemingly interesting, I called Kori and passed this skill on to her, and it took all the Demon essence I had. Silvery light passed from Tilan-chan and seeped into Kori. Kori was flustered when the light surrounded her and she tried to escape, but I held her tight. After the light finished, Kori turned into a little girl with fluffy white hair and red beaming eyes. And she was naked. I turned my eyes away and took off the cloak that I¡¯m wearing to cover her. When I did that, there¡¯s a message asked me whether I permit Kori to use the cloak. I answered yes, and the oversized cloak transformed to fit Kori and it even transform into a lovely one piece white dress for her. Seemingly bewildered, she looked at herself and touched herself all over. She then took her first step to walk and she almost fell over. After several steps, she was able to balance herself and walked round with no problem. She started smiling and laughing with happiness as she run around me. She even bumped to me and hugged me tightly. Uwaa~ her stats didn¡¯t change at all. That was a strong tackle. She was really happy and started shouting to me in my mind. After that, I taught her to speak with her mouth. And after few hours, she was able to say ¡®Master¡¯, ¡®Kori¡¯, ¡®Yuichi¡¯ and ¡®Baka¡¯. Shifun-chan. I don¡¯t know whether you are liked or hated. After that, she ran off to play with Lily-chan. I hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be surprise. However, my fear went real. Everyone came to me and asked who her mother is? And did I really give birth to her? Kori-chan. Did you really go telling people that I give birth to you?? Well, I used the summoning stone to call her. However, is that how she see it? I gave birth to her? After telling everyone who she really is, then everyone relax. As I thought, those guy really like exaggerating. Kara went to the point of crying. Sampa had crazy and eerie aura around her. Gosa became lost in dazed. As Shifun-chan, she became a rock. Since it became such a big commotion, I apologized to everyone by making a suitable place for them to rest. And so I created a large house for them. Seeing that I was able to create a house so effortlessly, Pritin and Paricel came to ask me to create place for the people of Venolia as well. In the end, I stayed up till morning and I ended up creating various large castle. Using the strengthening skill, I was able to make the castle permanent and beautiful as jade. After looking at it for multiple time, I had a crazy idea. I called Yuichi over and assess the size on his body. And then I created a large saddle on his body to connect the castle. And as a result, the jade castle became a moving jade castle. Since there are many castle, I created bridges to connect them. I maxed several ice skill and the strengthening skill. That was so satisfying that I was really happy and proud of it. And so, fatigue kicked in and I became sleepy. However, before I get to sleep, these two siblings came and pestered me about the control over Venolia. To put in simple term, they want me to become the baron. Of course, I reject with all my might. Who want to be a baron? A certain baron almost died because of a girl! Wait ¨C it¡¯s a demon girl. However, at any rate, I¡¯m not going to become a baron. And so I started pushing it to Pristin. ¡°I¡¯m determined to refuse!!!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to refuse! Pristin. Give up to your miserable fate.¡± ¡°Why?!! And what do you mean miserable fate??!! Do you hate being a baron so much? White-sama, someone like me couldn¡¯t become something big like this. Only someone of your caliber can take this responsibility. And besides, you even save the Venolia¡± ¡°I save only the people in Venolia, but I didn¡¯t do it for the sake to become baron or something! So NO! I¡¯m not become a baron!! It¡¯s your sibling¡¯s responsibility. Don¡¯t push it on me!¡± ¡°Paricel-sama, say something!¡± ¡°White-sama. I think Pristin might have a good point. Taking your achievement in saving Venolia into consideration and the fact that you helped resurrecting everyone. I think that everyone will have no objection with you being the baron.¡± ¡°Paricel. I think you are missing something. I might have some good points. However, you can¡¯t rule out other possible candidate¡¯s good point as well. And I think that Pristin has a point which is really important and it is even more important than myself.¡± Saying so, Paricel showed an interested expression. ¡°Hoho~ may I asked what that might be?¡± When he asked me so, I made a serious expression and locked my hand together to think. After a while, I opened my mouth. ¡°Because she is a lovely and clumsy Imouto character.¡± *Shock* Both Pristin and Paricel are shocked. Paricel recovered first and then he face palmed himself. Pristin is still locked in her shock state. ¡°Damn, how couldn¡¯t I think of that? I¡¯m a failure as an Onii-chan.¡± ¡°Hohoho~ Paricel. The way to become a proper Onii-chan is long and profound. Don¡¯t lose hope yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That might work. Pristin has to become the next Baron!¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOO!!! Like hell it is true!! What are you talking about? Paricel-sama. And White-sama. Please stop that arrogant face. Why are you two in sync together like this?? Please stop joking and be serious.¡± ¡°Pristin. I¡¯m death serious. White-sama. Please impart the way of Onii-chan to me!!¡± ¡°Welcome abroad. Comrade¡± Saying so, I shook his hand firmly. ¡°Mou!!! I¡¯m gonna cry. You know. I¡¯m seriously going to cry, you know. If you don¡¯t be serious. I¡¯ll seriously going to cry!¡± ¡°Kuh~ I can¡¯t believe that she resort to this method. Please, White-sama reconsider.¡± Hahaha~ You really have a soft spot on her. Don¡¯t you? Well, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand or anything. However, I will still refuse to become a baron. ¡°Pristin. I¡¯m not joking or anything. I was serious. Well 10% of it¡± ¡°Then what about another 90%?!¡± ¡°Anyway, I think that you should be the next Baron.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!! Mou! I can¡¯t really follow the two of you. Fine! Speak, what¡¯s the reason that I should become the next Baron.¡± I put on the serious and heavy atmosphere again. ¡°First off. Get naked.¡± ¡°HaahhhhhH???!!!¡± Paricel choked on the tea and shouted loudly in front of me. Pristin seemed slow on the intake, but then she became as red as tomato. What? Was it strange? ¡°W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?? I can¡¯t believe you are that type of person!! What are you going to do to me while Pericel-sama is here??!!¡± ¡°I should be the one to ask. What are you thinking I¡¯m going to do to you? Why the big reaction? I just want you to take off your shirt¡± I said so while giggling. Their reaction is so fun to watch, I can¡¯t bear it. ¡°Like I said. Why?? Why do you want me to take off my shirt?¡± ¡°I want to confirm something.¡± I said while putting on the heavy atmosphere again. Oh~ Paricel is trembling and the tea in his cup is splatting everywhere. Are you ok? ¡°NO~ I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t take my shirt off!!¡± ¡°Then. Show me your breast¡± *Shatter* I put on the serious face and heavy atmosphere, and then the cup in Paricel¡¯s hand got crushed. When I look on his face ¨C OI!! Why are you getting excited??!! ¡°PERVERT!! Low Scum!! Deviant!! Beast!! Who is going to show you my b-b-b-b-b? Don¡¯t ever think that I¡¯m gonna say it!!¡± Pristin rain me bullet of curses like a machine gun. The reaction when she was about to say breast is interesting to watch. I would like to see that again by all mean. ¡°I see. Then we have no choice but to make you the next Baron¡± ¡°I guess so. It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Why are you looking so depressed? Do you really want to see her breast that bad? Closet Siscon! ¡°What with that unreasonable remark??!! You two, shut the hell up!!¡± Arh~ she is mad! Somehow a certain switch is flipped on, she stopped using her normal tone and words. Arh~ a certain siscon is shocked and became a rock. Even you never know this side of her? ¡°And you!! White Fang! Be the next baron!¡± She stopped calling me sama. She even called me by my full name!! it¡¯s not my real name, but I still feel bad! Did I go too far?? So I see. Maybe I did go too far. Lets me apologize about it. Of course, I did it inside my head. ¡°Joking aside, let¡¯s get on to the real topic. Pristin, the pendent you bound with. What was it called again? As I remember, Venolia Heart, was it? Just by the name, you can tell that it is important artifact. In fact it is. Don¡¯t you think that you who inherit and bound to the artifact of this city should be the rightful leader? Pristin. You are the only rightful one.¡± ¡°But with your ability, I think you can bind this artifact as well. If this is what it take, then I¡¯ll give this artifact.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t bind that artifact. Once it is bound to someone, it will stay the same forever. Even if it you, you can¡¯t change that fact. There is one way though. And that is, I¡¯ll kill you and freed the binding.¡± I said solemnly while watching their reaction. It seems I managed to scare them off. To prove it to them, I took out ¡®King Glacier Iceberg¡¯ from my ring. ¡°Just like your artifact, this sword is bound to me. And the only who can use it is me alone. If you don¡¯t believe it ¨C¡± I looked toward Paricel and then I tossed it toward him. He caught it casually thinking that it was light. However, *Bump* The sword crashed down the floor hard producing a loud sound when it knocked the jade floor. Paricel changed his face, and try to lift the sword. He made it look really heavy, and when it picked it up with both of his hand while breathing hard, the message came to me again.
Are you permit the usage of ¡®King Glacier Iceberg¡¯ to Pericel Venolia?
Looking at the message, I thought NO. ¡°Arrhh!!!¡± Paricel screamed while releasing the sword immediately. His hand seemed to have been frostbitten. So I see. So this is reject effect. I didn¡¯t really know it at all. And the sword that dropped on the floor emitted strong freezing aura. It stopped when I picked it up. ¡°Do you get it now? Pristin. You are the only who is the rightful leader of Venolia. To bind such artifact, this isn¡¯t just destiny. It is also responsibility that come with it. You can¡¯t escape from your own responsibility. Accept it and become rightful leader you are destined to be.¡± I said so while holding my sword and swinging it a few time. I think it is cool when it leave blue trail no matter how many time I see. And when I grabbed it, surge of my chuunibyou is consuming me. This is bad. I might get addicted. ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll be the next Baron.¡± Oh! Pristin said so with serious tone. I¡¯m surprise to see that she submit to that. Did my speech move her? Good girl. You exceed my expectation. You¡¯re gonna be big in the future! So keep it up! ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you this time. So please answer my question.¡± ¡°Hmm. Anything is fine. Go ahead and ask.¡± ¡°White-sama, are you perhaps ¨C a prince?¡± Eh? What¡¯s with that question? ¡°W-Why are you asking that question?¡± Sorry, I just don¡¯t follow up no matter how hard I think it is. So please, satisfy my curiosity! ¡°So it is true after all.¡± NO! I didn¡¯t say it!! Don¡¯t go jumping to your own conclusion!! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it is troubling, I won¡¯t ask you anymore.¡± No, wait. Don¡¯t stop asking. Please tell me first! ¡°Yeah. That make sense. That sword is no less than a kingdom¡¯s heirloom. I think the Forsaken Frost Staff of Queen Linia in our kingdom might be on par with it. And the aura that I felt. It might be even stronger than that legendary staff.¡± OH IT IS YOUR FAULT! King Glacier Iceberg-sama! On par? Stronger? Oi! You can¡¯t decide that with your feeling, you know. It might even true that this sword is weaker. I got it from King Antlion, and the blessing from Pure Ancient Ice, and I bound it through who know what condition. However, it is still just a drop item, you know! It doesn¡¯t have history or anything like that yet, you know? It can¡¯t be considered an heirloom yet! Besides, if I found sword with higher spec, I¡¯ll switch over without much thought. I used it because it is the best sword that I have now! That is the only reason! ¡°Since we have already finished our goal. We will be going now. I¡¯m a bit surprise, but we¡¯ll keep this little secret to ourselves.¡± ¡°So then, White-sama. We¡¯ll be going now.¡± Wait! Arh~ they are gone. ¡°MASTER!! OVER NOW??¡± Just when I was about to go to sleep, Kori walked in happily. ¡°Master. She is awake now!¡± Oh~ this girl is so cheery. Ever since she was able to change form, she never turn back at all. And she is happily walking around exploring the new castle. She must love this form. Seeing her so cheery, it made my day. After she walked in, another girl walked in. so she woke up. I was thinking how much longer she has to sleep. Well, she came at the good time. Kori came to sleep on my laps. After tired, you sleep huh? What a carefree little girl. ¡°Welcome, Demon-chan. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± She stopped about 5 meters from me. Is she wary of me? Well, I guess so. I did give her one hell of beating as well. How many times did I kill her again? I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t keep count. Don¡¯t mind! ¡° ¨C are a Prince?¡± Kuh! I almost coughed out blood. Did she plan that out? Damn! I didn¡¯t think that she would come up with that kind of attack. Is she a genius? ¡°Did you hear from ¨C¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯m not asking anymore.¡± ¡°At least give me a chance to explain myself!¡± ¡°More importantly. Why? Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡°Hmm. I thought you were wondering why did I save you?¡± ¡°Whoever save me doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to know the reason.¡± ¡°Because you were a girl¡± ¡°Get serious, you bastard¡± Uwaa~ she is mad! This girl is so short-tempered!! ¡°OI! What the hell are you making me waiting for?¡± Scary!! ¡°Well. I want you.¡± ¡°Hah? It¡¯s creepy!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that way. To be honest, what I want is a demon. And as for why? You should know the reason, right?¡± ¡°Information, huh?¡± ¡°Not so bad. You¡¯re right on the spot. However, that¡¯s not the only reason.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s left? It can¡¯t be hostages. I¡¯m not important and it¡¯ll be just plain stupid.¡± ¡°As a man, I would never kidnap a girl or make a girl into a hostage!¡± ¡°Who give a shit about that? Hurry up and tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Strong and trustworthy comrade.¡± I said so with serious face. That girl was taken aback for a bit, and then she started laughing. ¡°Hahahah~ I didn¡¯t expect this. This is way more stupid than using hostage! Stupid human, did you really think that I, a demon will help you?¡± ¡°Of course, you will. Because, you want a revenge, right?¡± I said so and I observed her reaction. She is clearly shocked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a full blood demon. You are a made demon. A replica of the real one and to be put under a spell to work as a slave and demon. Which mean, you were a human.¡± I said so, and her eyes twitched upon that. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the hell you heard that from, but ¨C¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it from other than you. Your memory tell me everything.¡± ¡°You can even do that? You look into my memory?!¡± Biting her mouth, that girl clenched her fist holding her anger. Then suddenly, she transformed into her demon form and leapt toward me. *Swoosh* Alerted, Kori woke up and gave a round house kick. Arh~ even if she is in her human form, the reflection still work, huh? I was worrying what if someone is going to do youbai at night! However, that kick was too strong. Tilan-chan got blown away, and she has trouble getting up. However, she was healed in no time. ¡°Help you fight? You don¡¯t even know shit about demon, and you have no idea what we¡¯ve been through! You can talk big and high, but someone like you can never understand ¨C¡± Tilan shouted and screamed, and in the end she cried. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± I asked her. ¡°I asked again. Why are you crying? Are you frustrated? Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something ¨C ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple and I can do it. It¡¯s not impossible! I¡¯m going to kill the demon lord.¡± I stated my goal to her without holding anything back. And she was shocked while looking at me. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him and I know how. However, I need more time and people. And I need you. So demon-chan. Choose¡± I walked to her and extend my hand. ¡°Come with me and I¡¯ll give you power. And then you¡¯ll have your revenge. Or choose to being the same demon waiting for chance to take revenge. Choose.¡± Tears swelled up in her eyes, and then she took my arm. Without saying anything, she took my arm and got up. ¡°I have seen countless stupid people. You are also one. However, at least you have something to back it up. Fine. I¡¯ll come with you. I¡¯ll follow you and called you master if I have to. The promise you made with me. I don¡¯t care what method you are going to use even if it is dangerous or lethal. If you really give me more power to have my revenge, then I¡¯ll comply with everything.¡± She said to me with resolute eyes. And I can feel the feeling behind her words as well. She is death serious. Even if it kill me, grant me power. That¡¯s what she meant. However, like hell I would give something that kill my own comrade. ¡°You¡¯re my friend now. I won¡¯t let you die. And I will never permit you to forfeit your life either. Don¡¯t go saying or doing such suicidal thing. I will make you stronger. So strong that you can protect yourself and the one you care, and your revenge will be simple as peeling banana.¡± I raised the hair on her face, and wiped her tear. Applying healing magic to heal her bruises, I raise her face to make her look me into the eyes. Her red eyes which is so cloudy with rage and revenge, comparing to the girl I saw in her memory, she has changed too much. From on now, I¡¯m returning her back what she lost. ¡°Then for the starter ¨C¡± I kissed her forehead. The reason is I poured in pure Ancient Ice mana and the real reason is I wanted to try the forehead kissing. Since she isn''t human now, so it doesn''t count. At any rate, imouto!! Forgive me!! ¡°I grant you your rightful name. Tilan Dedra. For this, I¡¯m taking away your resentment¡± When I said so, the magic I poured in started transforming her body. Her jet black wing turned dark blue with dark line ripping like blood vein. Her red hair turn silver while glittered under the light. Her red pupil turn light blue with silver tint in it. Her skin become whiter and smoother. Most of the dark color on her body turn bluish silver. And then there a little white gem protruded out of her forehead like a tiny horn. ¡°This power.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to come. You know. Work hard. Until the day of your revenges.¡± I said so, but then she got down on her knee and swore an oath to me. Shifun, and 3 assassins also did the same. Why did they have to go that far? Well, I¡¯m happy though. ¡°You will is my command.¡± ¡°I expect a lot from you and I¡¯ll look forward to your work.¡± ¡°Yaaay!! Tilan!!¡± Kori came happily throwing herself in Tilan. This girl, you just kick her hard you know? Seeing this scene, I also felt happy as well. Well, it seemed that my preparation is moving forward. Slowly it might be, but I¡¯ll succeed. Next stop, it¡¯s Topel. Time to free all of those soldier that fought on the front line. Chapter 28 : Soul Incubator I¡¯m Shu Shikure. 17 years old Male. Currently, I¡¯m going by the name of White. It was just a false name, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, before I realize it, it had gotten more troublesome than I can handle. ¡­ This is more interesting than I thought. So it mean ¨C It must be that!! Right? It have to be! ¡°From what you say. You demon is like the trainer, and this soul orb is a Pokeball???!!¡± I shouted that and then Tilan-chan stared at me blankly. ¡°Sorry, Master White. I¡¯m unable to understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°No. don¡¯t mind me.¡± So I see. These soul orb are Pokeball. I thought while looking at the soul orb that are floating around me. I had 2 soul orbs after killing that demon. One of them is a free one as well. Hohoho~ this is getting interesting. OH! Somehow, it seems that I skipped on various thing here. Well, Tilan-chan and I were talking about her demonic race. Apparently, there is only a single demonic race in this dimension. I asked her why there isn¡¯t another race inside this dimension. She said that it is impossible to receive blessing from the demon lord if you aren¡¯t the same race, so no race would rather stay under the control of other demon lord other than its own race. And the race that is now controlling this dimension is called ¡®Soul Incubator¡¯. I first thought that there are different race of demon in this place, since Tilan-chan first used Dark Flame while that demon used Dark Serpent. However, they all are the same. And this race is surprisingly interesting. They captured soul, nurtured it and combined with their soul to use its ability. After hearing this, ¡®Pokemon Trainer¡¯ come to mind. And it somehow similar to tamer as well. Except that, they can fuse to only a single soul at the time. They can defuse the soul if they want to fuse with stronger soul seed. To fuse soul, they only need soul orb. These soul orb is a strange item which only Soul Incubator can create using excess fragment of their soul. Soul orb act like a container to store the captured soul. Soul orb that has captured soul inside it is called Soul Seed. And then incubator nurtured it until it is ready to hatch and merge with soul. Merging is simple by swallow the soul orb. Listening to her, I got really excited and I really want to know how to create soul orb. I continued to ask her about the soul seed. There is 2 type of soul seeds. Sprite Seed and Beast Seed. Tilan-chan¡¯s current soul seed is ¡®Dark Flame Sprite¡¯. Tilan¡¯s Dark Flame Sprite is in the first type. Sprite seed is like an artificial made soul from combining mass of essence and elemental energy. And it is hard to incubate a sprite seed because controlling essence is really difficult. If one isn¡¯t strong in controlling it, one might never succeed in incubate it. Another type is beast seed. This type of seed is made by capturing a soul, and then nurtured it with essence or soul until it is ready to hatch and merge with our soul. This is easier to incubate, and the rate of success is higher as well. And more importantly, it gave more effect than sprite seed. This is the most popular way to use and most of demon used it method. Felt strange, I asked Tilan-chan why she incubate a sprite seed. ¡°At that time, I was too weak to kill and capture monster on field. And so I bet on my chance to incubate Sprite Seed. After 5 years, I was success and I become a full fledge demon after merging with it.¡± I see. Since she was a made demon. She was weak at first. Listening to her talking about several of soul seed, I became interested. There are many more type within the Beast Seed, and there is even a type of a soul seed which has the ability to turn human to a demon. That sound dangerous. I want to avoid that demon at all cost. However, Tilan-chan didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°Tilan-chan. What¡¯s the effect after merging with your soul seed?¡± I asked her since I wondered what kind of effect she has. Since she merged with this soul seed, she was able to control dark flame. However, she said that since it is a variant type of flame sprite, she wasn¡¯t able to control it properly. Especially when it is a dark type variant, she sometimes lost control of herself and gone mad. Her body was reinforce to some extents, and her soul grew larger which is why she was able to rank up. And then, the demon I killed fused with a rare race of serpent. It was a Hydra! He can control other serpent like dark serpent and other snake as well. However, I think that it is rather strange thing. That demon was able to use strange skill with his soul seed, but Tilan-chan can only do a few trick with it. She can coat it on her attack, use it to dispel the ice, and use it like a bomb. However, that demon was able to use serpent like a whip, summoning multiple snakes at the time, and even created pit of snake to devour everything. I feel that guy is too OP for a Greater Demon. Different type of soul seed, different effect is granted. This is bad. I¡¯m getting excited. I asked her how to capture soul, and it is only possible when you are Soul Incubator. She said it in a way that it seems like it was the racial specialty of those demon. HOWEVER! For someone who can move soul and control them to some extent, this task isn¡¯t impossible! ¡°Tilan-chan, is it possible for other race than Soul Incubator to merge with the soul seed?¡± To my question, she said yes. It is possible for other race to merge with the mature soul seed with the help of Soul Incubator. With that question answered, I immediately want everyone to merge with a powerful soul seed before going to war with the demon. With this, our chance of survival increased by step. KNOW YOUR ENEMY! There¡¯s no wrong in using the same way of the enemy. And so I declared and decided that everyone should have an appropriate soul seed!! ¡°Tilan-chan. Can you make more Soul Orb?¡± ¡°Yes, I can. However, there is a limit to how many I can make. And after I make it, I have to wait several year before I can make it again.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a bit hard.¡± ¡°Master White. Are you intending to merge soul seed?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think that it is interesting.¡± ¡°Interesting? Hmm. As expected of you. We demon are weak and so we have to depend on the soul seed as if it was out life. However you said that it is interesting to have it.¡± ¡°What wrong? Are you mad?¡± ¡°Of course not. It shows your strength and curiosity. Only someone of your caliber can do this. I also felt that merging with soul seed might not contributed so much to you.¡± ¡°Well. It¡¯s no hurt merging with one. And I want everyone in my team to merge with one as well.¡± ¡°Everyone? I¡¯m sorry, but that is impossible. I can at most help you to merge with a soul seed. However, I can¡¯t help other.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± ¡°Because I am unable to do so. Merging soul myself is easier than help other to merge with soul seed. Soul Incubator has strong soul which has extremely high rate of success when merging with soul. However, other race can¡¯t say to have high rate. And it failed, either the soul seed die or that person die by having their soul swallowed by the soul seed. Beside, I¡¯m going to use my own soul essence to help you stabilize and merge with the soul seed.¡± ¡°So there is a catch in that, huh? This is bad. We can¡¯t proceed until we solve this. Tilan-chan, can you tell or estimated the rate of success of people when they are merging with the soul seed?¡± ¡°There are 2 factor to consider. The first is the maturity of the soul seed. If it is not yet mature and is used to merge with soul. It will consume the soul essence instead to mature itself. And if it is too matured, it will tried to take over that person¡¯s soul and consume it. So it has to be the right time. And the second factor is how strong one soul¡¯s resistance is.¡± ¡°So which factor can you tell?¡± ¡°The second one. I can tell how strong a person¡¯s soul is by their essence. However, I can¡¯t tell whether the soul seed is mature enough to too mature.¡± I asked her why, and she replied that Soul Incubator has no reason to do so. They never care about merging with soul seed because it is always a success. I felt stress about it, but since I couldn¡¯t do anything it yet. I decided to think later. Problem is not without solution. Onii-chan is positive! There is nothing Onii-chan can¡¯t solve! ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case, we can think of the solution later. So right now, let¡¯s get to the act. Tilan-chan, can you show me how to create the Soul Orb?¡± ¡°Now?!¡± She was startled and then she turned bright red. Heh? What? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you embarrassed? ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I forgot to tell you that when I create it. I have to go naked¡­.¡± She said in low voice, and it gradually become impossible to hear. She also became red tomato. I see. In order to create the soul orb, she has to go naked. I see. This is ¨C a chance! NO!! Calm down me! I¡¯m not the kind of person who would take advantage at the time like this!! There is no point in watching with no touching! No, I won¡¯t do it!! However, I thought that if I were to see and understand the process of making the soul orb. Maybe I can somehow create one myself. However, if she didn¡¯t want to do in front of me. I don¡¯t want to force her either. Even if she is a demon, she was still a human girl. And so this kind of thing is too embarrassing. Still!!! The importance of understand the process to make it, I can¡¯t ignore that as well. It might become a key to create a whole troop of army with merged soul seed. So, should she do it or not? ¡°Tilan-chan. How long does it take to make one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite fast. I only need 15 minutes to do it so¡­..¡± She still said with low voice and gradually vanished. ¡°If Master White want, then I can show you. As long as you take responsibility¡­¡± She said while hiding her own face. Wait, isn¡¯t it weird? When did this girl turned incomparably cute like this? Wasn¡¯t she more hot tempered and the type to rebuke with cold straight face? When did she turned this emotional? How did she turned this MOE??!!! This is bad! This is really bad. I had bad feeling! I feel like another weird flag will be raised at any moment. ¡°Ice Domain. Ice wall. Ice Strengthening Magic : Jade Turtle Shell¡± I immediately created a small changing room that is completely sealed and there is a hole on it. ¡°Since I made this, you don¡¯t have to worry about me seeing your body. There is a hole is so extend your arm out when you created the Soul Orb. I want to see clearly the process how to make it.¡± I said while smiling to her, but then she looked rather disappointed. ¡®Tch¡¯ She even clicked her tongue!! This girl, she ¨C ¡°Oi! You ¨C¡± ¡°I give up. I thought it was easy to seduce you, but I was wrong. Your type of person is too hard to deal with.¡± Tilan-chan said in her usual cold and straight face. Like I thought, this girl is messing around. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Master White. I think it is right for master to show love to his familiar. ¡± ¡°Like hell, you were thinking of something different, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, I have been a demon for so long. Who know if something inside me change?¡± ¡°No, everything about you change!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Master White. I didn¡¯t change much, you know? It¡¯s just a matter of clothes. Once you have enough Experience, having it on or not doesn¡¯t matter ¨C¡± Experience? ¡°¨C and besides, whether I changed or not, I still can¡¯t deal with your type. The PURE VIRGIN TYPE ¨C¡± Why are you stressed on that?! ¡°¨C Uwaa~ just thinking about it make me want to puke. When I see your type, it become my first target to kill. Those PURE VIRGIN TYPE are so hard dealt with, so I¡¯ll finish them beforehand.¡± RUTHLESS! Why did you have to do that to them?!! At least let them break the shell!! DEMON! ¡°That¡¯s why I say that seducing you will be for naught. However, I¡¯m fine with that way.¡± Tilan-chan said while having a rare real smile on her face. And then she put her hand on her chest. ¡°As a familiar, your love and your soul is connected to me, and that part is belong to me and me alone. Nobody can steal that bond or severe that bond no matter what. However, as a familiar, I also know that I could never hope to be in the top of your heart. I won¡¯t complain to that, and I¡¯m satisfied with what you gave me. Even I can¡¯t be at the top, I hope that one day, you¡¯ll put me in your heart.¡± She said it, and I feel the sincerity from her heart. I was taken by surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that this girl have this side of her. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t what she said a confession? To be honest, I never receive this kind of confession before since I look like background character. However, now that I have new look with 350 charm, things changed. Oh wait, I think it was confessed when I look like a background character as well. Who was it again? I thought and then a certain red hair girl in maid clothes appeared in my mind. Eluciquilibella. A girl who called herself with a weird name. Her real name is Bell, but she kept calling herself like that. And the girl who first confessed to me when I came to this world. I missed her. I wondered where she is now. Since she was also near me when I was fighting, she should be transferred to this place as well. I hope that she will be alright. ¡°You guy will always be in my heart. Kori, Yuichi, and Tilan. I as your master promise you that I¡¯ll fulfill all your wish. I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯ll bring happiness to you guy as well. Our soul are connected. Be it happiness or sadness. We¡¯ll share it all together. That¡¯s your right. That¡¯s your privilege! Nobody will take it away from you. Be it demon or god, I¡¯ll never allow it. My guy are my family after all.¡± I said back to them. Kori looked at me with beaming eyes and then she run toward and hugged me. She didn¡¯t say anything, but I can feel the unending excitement in her heart. She hid her face in my chest. Yuichi roared loudly outside. And Tilan-chan bowed down on one knee. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master White. It may be rude of me, but I¡¯ll have a request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Speak up.¡± ¡°Please, allow me to help you merge the soul seed.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s alright. I intend to have you help me¡± ¡°Will you promise?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Since she asked too many question, I felt a bad premonition. However, I accept that without much thought. And then I realized my mistake when Tilan-chan grinned evilly. ¡°Now, Master White can¡¯t go back on his word. Hehehe~¡± ¡°YOU! What are you planning?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Master White? I¡¯m just happy that I can be of your help. There¡¯s no better joy than this.¡± ¡°LIAR! The look on your face said otherwise! Did you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°How could you?! How could you accuse me of such thing. I never planned anything before you like this!¡± ¡°You can plan behind me freely??!! Enough of this. Tilan-chan. I command you, tell me what you¡¯re going to do when you help me merge the soul seed.¡± ¡°Full set of whole night Intercourse¡­ Arh~ MASTER WHITE!! That¡¯s unfair!! How could you make me said that??!!¡± Hee¡­ so that¡¯s your goal, huh? However, Intercourse, huh? I can¡¯t believe this girl is so scheming that everything she said before was just a fa?ade to hide her real intention. Sadly, she is dealing with me. Did you think now that I found out about this you can get away with it? ¡°Hohohoho~ Tilan-chan. I just heard something interesting. Mind explaining me why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I love you!¡± ¡°The real reason?¡± ¡°I have been single for too long. Even as a human, I never had any relationship, and even after I become a demon. I never relationship! So I want to have relationship at least once!!! Now that I see a perfect man like you, why would I let go of a chance like this? Only stupid women would let you go like this?!!!¡± As I thought, this girl ¨C is a pervert. A closet and scheming pervert. ¡°Master White! I hate you!! Why would let me reveal my secret like that??!!¡± ¡°Shut up, pervert. So tell me, what¡¯s the real way to help me merge with Soul seed?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Full set of whole night Intercourse ¨C¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the way to help someone else with soul seed?¡± ¡°Tied him, gagged him and strip him ¨C¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. You sadist!¡± I shouted and closed Kori¡¯s ear. Tilan-chan seemed to grinning ear to ear looking at me. ¡°You have to choice but to choose one. Master White. Either full set or S set!¡± ¡°I DON¡¯T NEED THEM!! AND AREN¡¯T THEY THE SAME??!!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you take the lead in Full set.¡± ¡°NOTHING CHANGED!! You sadist pervert! And what the hell we bargaining here for?!! I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°I see. You are unsatisfied with it. Then you can have the both set.¡± I brandished a sword and pointed to her forehead. I just lost to myself in this. ¡°Somehow, you didn¡¯t seem to hear me clearly. Tilan-chan. Mind telling me which of your cell contain those pervert? I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯ll get rid every single one of them and they would never regenerated back no matter how many times you died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use threatening me. You know?¡± I infused my qi in the sword and swung toward the Jade closet which I just created. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯, everything vaporized. Tilan-chan stared at that blankly and had a gloomy look in her eyes. ¡°Still, M-M-M-Master White need my help in order to merge the Soul Seed.¡± She stuttered while avoiding my gaze. ¡°Are you stupid? What are you thinking about? I just refuse and don¡¯t merge the soul seed. I want to try it since it is kind of fun and interesting. Since thing has gone this way already. I don¡¯t want it anymore¡± When I said that, she stared at me blankly and then she opened her eyes wide as if she just realized something. While facing my sword, she began to tremble all over and finally she screamed ¡®MY MASTER PLAN¡¯. Is this girl an idiot? Didn¡¯t she think of the possibility of me rejecting her offer? As long as I chose this way, her plan will collapse on its own. ¡°Any Last Word?¡± ¡°SORRY! I KNOW MY WRONG!! HAVE MERCY MASTER WHITE!¡± I raised my sword and pointed at her. She was scared silly and bowed down to the ground immediately. ¡°Too late. Didn¡¯t you were full of yourself a while ago? It seems like you¡¯ll need severe punishment!¡± ¡°Sorry. Master White. Please have mercy on me. I¡¯m an S, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to become an M!!¡± ¡°It seems like you never learn your mistake. Tell me, should I spare you??¡± ¡°Master, What¡¯s S and M?¡± Kuh! Kori tilted her head and asked me. See what¡¯s you done??!! I glared at Tlan-chan. That¡¯s it. This girl never learn her lesson. Time to give her punishment. I¡¯ll make sure to make her remember. ¡°Tilan-chan. I sentence you to death 100 times.¡± ¡°HIII!!! Master White! 100 times are too much. I might go crazy and won¡¯t be able to regenerate on my own again!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your crime!¡± ¡°NooooO!!¡± ¡°WAAA~¡± Before I swung down, Kori stopped my hand. She looked at me with her red eyes, and then she begged me. ¡°Master, Forgive.¡± The anger subsided as if it was never there. I pulled the sword away and put it back in the ring. I look at Tilan-chan and sighed. ¡°Fine. Consider yourself lucky. However, there won¡¯t be next time. Keep pervert stuff to yourself and you¡¯d better let me find out that Kori knew any special term.¡± She nodded so fast that her head almost fell on its own. ¡°Thank you. Master White!¡± ¡°Thank Kori. She save your life after all.¡± ¡°KORI-CHAN!! Thank you!! I was scared!! Master White is too scary. I was just playing around, but he was going to kill me.¡± Tilan-chan crawled and hugged Kori-chan while crying. What¡¯s with this good for nothing demon?! Kori-chan patted her head with ¡®Pon Pon¡¯ comforting her. Feeling warmed from Kori-chan, she cried even harder while calling ¡®ONEE-SAMA¡¯! Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. As I thought, this girl is no good at all. I felt extremely exhausted looking at her. After a silly crying session¡¯s over, she put on her usual cold and straight face. ¡°We sidetrack a bit, but let¡¯s continue. I¡¯m going to create the Soul Orb now.¡± Well, it¡¯s about time! I¡¯m not to say about it since I don¡¯t have the energy to do so. She began the process of making the soul orb. Looking at her, it seems that she is just standing idly. However, with Spiritual Perception, I was able to tell the process clearly. Within her soul, she began to form a barrier protecting her own soul. And then she started trimming the excess part of her soul outside of the barrier, and collected them in strain. Yeah, she is collecting them strain by strain, and then those strains started to coil together giving a form of ball. The trimming process is fast, but the rate of collecting and coiling is a bit slow. Looking at that process, I began to use analyze the process and structure of that soul orbs as well. At the finishing part is interesting. She used essence of her own soul to activate that Soul orbs. And then as if awaken, that soul orbs absorbed her soul essence and strengthened itself. After 15 minutes, she finished. And then a light orb slightly bigger than mine appeared in her hand. ¡°Master White, It¡¯s a Greater Light Orbs. After transforming, my soul got stronger and bigger which is why I can create this¡± She present me the light orbs, and I confirmed that it is indeed a soul orbs. However, I frowned as I find some error while analyzing the way that she created this thing. I hold it in my hand, and then I chopped it in half with the sword I had in hand. Even without using my qi, I was able to cut through it so easily. As I thought, it was too crude. The way that she created it wasn¡¯t refined at all. It was too primitive and she wasted too many amount of her soul strain. ¡°KYYAAAAA!!! SOUL ORB!!! MY SOUL!!¡± Tilan-chan screamed at that scene while holding her face. And then she turned to me with the teary eyes asking why. Since I was analyzing the structure and trying to find a way to improve the soul orb, I ignore her. Holding to the remains of the soul orb, she sobbed pitifully. Kori is caressing her head to conform her. After analyzing and running simulation inside my head. I was able to imagine a structure that use less soul strain and has improvement on the structure which made it even stronger. I was going to try, but hearing Tilan-chan pitiful sobbing. I couldn¡¯t bear so I went to apologize. I also explain to her what really happened as well. Hearing what I said, she shouted angrily. ¡°If Master White is so sure of his method. Then create a better Soul orb here and now!!¡± I wasn¡¯t really angry at her giving me that attitude because I think she has the right to do so this time. And without hesitation, I started creating it. It wasn¡¯t hard since I know how to control the soul to some extents. First step, Soul Barrier Forming. Second Step, Excess Soul essence trimming. I followed the same steps as how Tilan-chan did, but the next step, I¡¯m going to change it a bit. ¡®Ice Domain¡¯ I created a hollow ice ball on my hand using the structure that I imagined. 30 seconds, and the ball was formed perfectly. Since it worked well, I started using the Soul Strain to form the ball exactly the same way. I didn¡¯t trim all of the excess soul from my soul. I just trim the same amount of the excess soul as Tilan-chan just did. And I used a fifth of it to form the new improved soul orb. Tilan-chan dropped her jaw looking at me. Hahahaha~ it¡¯s not over yet! After the first one is created, I used the remaining Soul Strain to form another 4 simultaneously. After all of them is completed, I fuse and awaken it with my soul essence and mana essence. *Ting*
You have acquired new class skill. Active Class Skill : Soul Orb Creation. Your Soul Orb Creation skill has Leveled up¡­ Your Soul Orb Creation skill has Leveled up¡­ Your Soul Orb Creation skill has Leveled up¡­ Your Soul Orb Creation skill has Leveled up¡­ Your Soul Orb Creation skill has Leveled up¡­
I finished and a message showing long list of Skill level up. The heck? What did I do? I just created it the first time, and it leveled up so much. I need to check it out.
(Active Class Skill) Soul Orb Creation Level : 10 Rank : Intermediate Proficiency : 100% Magic to created Soul Orb which is used to captured Soul and nurtured it. It is used by Soul incubator and Spirit Tamer. Form : Soul Orb (Improved) Greater Soul Orb (Improved) High Soul Orb (Improved) Mythical Soul Orb (Improved) Soul Sphere (Improved) Greater Soul Sphere (Improved) High Soul Sphere(Improved)
This is too crazy!! What¡¯s with this sudden leveled up??! Isn¡¯t it too cheating?? I even know how to form 7 forms of different Soul Orbs!! Looking at the list, I can see that the level I reached is far higher than Tilan-chan. She seemed to be happy when she can create the second forms, but I know a form which is better than her pride 6 times. What should I do? I only want to improve it, but I didn¡¯t expect this to get like this! Analyze-sama!! You¡¯re too OP!! The skill I got from long time ago, I didn¡¯t expect it to play so important role in making me a cheat. After closing the message, I turned to the soul orbs in my hand and used Identify.
(Soul Fusing Item) Free High Soul Sphere (Improved) Item used by Soul Incubator to captured Soul and nurtured it to maturity. It can be fused with soul to grant effect and ability of the nurtured soul. Soul Capacity : 1500 Affinity : Neutral 100%, Ice 500% Improved version : Rate of Capturing and Calming the Mad Soul increased by 100% Successfully captured any soul less than 7500 in capacity Fusion Spark : 2 times
I¡¯m speechless. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand a thing about it. No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, but my mind refuse to understand cheat? Even the name changed! It¡¯s no longer a soul orbs, but a soul sphere! I don¡¯t know what that mean, but it seems that Soul Sphere is 4 times better than Soul orb. Seeing that I was gloomy looking at the Soul Orbs. Tilan smiled. ¡°Hehe~ It¡¯s alight. Master White. Nobody succeed in their try. The fact that you can form a barrier and trim your own soul is good enough. Though, you can¡¯t awaken the soul orbs, there¡¯s no reason to be so sad. You even attempt to try creating 5 at the same time. It is admirable.¡± Sorry, that isn¡¯t the thing I¡¯m worrying about. I understand your feeling, but if you were in my case. You would ¨C I haven¡¯t finished thinking, Tilan took one of my Soul Sphere, and her eyes went white. OI! 15 seconds later, she came back breathing hard. This girl was actually shocked to death! Scary! Soul Sphere is scary. ¡°Hahahah~ I must be dreaming. To think that Master White can create something like Soul Sphere and 5 at the times. Hahahha~¡± She looked at it again and her eyes went white again. Kori also took one from me and carefully inspect it. Since she didn¡¯t understand it, she returned it back. I also took the one that Tilan-chan is holding on. 15 seconds passed, Tilan-chan got back. ¡°Master White, are you sure you¡¯re not a demon lord?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that I¡¯m a human.¡± ¡°Then how?¡± ¡°I analyze the process you did it, and made some small improvement to it.¡± ¡°WHERE IS THE SMALL IMPROVEMENT??!! It¡¯s no longer a Soul Orb!! It even rank up and that the level of which Demon General can create!! And besides, Improved version?? Even Demon lord wouldn¡¯t know how to do it!!!¡± Well, that¡¯s because I have full archive on Soul archive. And so I was able to use the knowledge I get to improved Soul Orbs. ¡°And there¡¯s even Fusion Spark! Do you know what it mean??!! It means that you can capture multiple different soul and had it merged together to form a different Soul. Within the Capacity of 1500, you can at least fit 15 sprite seed at a time and use Fusion Spark on it, you know!! However, this feature is so rare that it only appeared in Mythical Soul Orb or higher. And one times is the best it get!! However, you have 2 times of it. That¡¯s equal to having fuse 30 sprite seed!! Imagine how strong the Soul Seed will become!!¡± S-S-So I see. Thank to her explanation, I understand what these 5 Soul Sphere represent. From what she said, this is a really powerful Soul Sphere which can captured most of the Beast Seed since their Soul Capacity rarely even exceed 700. In another word, I¡¯m able to create Master Pokeball AKA MasterBall now!!! This is an event to be celebrated!! I waked up TIlan-chan who is lost mumbling the greatness of the Soul Sphere. Since I have learned how to create the Soul Orbs now. Let¡¯s move on the next step. There is still capturing and merging process left. ¡°To think that Master White-sama¡¯s soul is on the same level of Demon lord. I¡¯m once again surprised.¡± ¡°In any rate, let¡¯s move on. Next, you¡¯re gonna show me how to capture a soul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the next step. So what do you want to nurture? A sprite soul seed or a beast soul seed?¡± ¡°What do you think? Which is easy to get now?¡± ¡°To get a beast Soul, you would have to find and killed a monster. However, chance getting their soul intact is low. Only Rare monster would leave their soul intact after killing it. And another way is to get the eggs of the monster before it is born¡± Heh? Monster has eggs? They aren¡¯t spawned? Wait, maybe they do spawn and lay eggs at the same time. However, both method are hard. It take too much time to do it. Even if I can lure monster from the surrounding area, it will cause danger to Venolia¡¯s people as well. ¡°Then how about sprite soul seed?¡± I asked her thinking that the beast soul seed is a backup plan. And since she has Sprite Soul Seed herself, maybe she can show me a better way. ¡°Sprite Soul Seed is simple. Simply by channeling your essence and mana inside the Soul Orbs, em in this case, it¡¯s Soul Sphere. If you¡¯re lucky enough, a consciousness is formed and then a sprite soul seed will be created.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± And it depend on luck?? It doesn¡¯t seem so realistic at all! I thought she might has some clue on how to make it, but considering that she used 5 years to continuously filling the Soul Orbs, I guess it isn¡¯t simple as it seems. ¡°Well, since it is simple, I¡¯ll try it.¡± And so I decided to do it. I¡¯m going to create a Sprite Soul Seed. And so, I activated various skill and changed my default Ice affinity to Pure Ancient Ice. And then I started filling in mana and my essence. The Soul Sphere took quite a lot mana and essence. This feel like the Magic Prayer which drained my mana fast and easily. ¡°Tilan-chan. How do the Sprite form its own consciousness anyway?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know myself as well. However, I succeed after 5 years because I think of the place where I used to nurtured the Soul Orbs. It was a place which is filled with life force.¡± So it needed life force as well? Is that my HP or something else? I¡¯m getting frustrated since I don¡¯t know other way. However, after thinking for awhile, I decided to put everything I can that is related to the life force. First, I trimmed a port of my soul. They were soul strain which is about a tenth of which I used to create the Soul Sphere. I inserted it inside the soul sphere. It floated to the center and formed a tiny core. Mana and the essence inside started to revolve around the tiny core. And then I added my qi for the finishing touch. *Ba-Dump* And suddenly, I felt a slight tremble within the Soul Sphere. This is ¨C! A reaction!! With excitement thought inside of me, I started to fill in more qi, mana, and essence. *Ba-Dump* *Ba-Dump* *Ba-Dump* *Ba-Dump* *Ba-Dump* *Ba-Dump*¡­.. The slight tremble got louder and clear, and it was like the beating of the heart. The soul sphere inside my hand also shined brightly as well. Since I think that it might break apart, I used Strengthening magic to turn it to jade. With the Durability increased, I also increased my input as well. After 30 minutes passed, the shining stopped and it stopped accepting more of my mana and essence as well. I felt really tired after it, and I wanted to lie down. There was a reaction, so it was a great thing. However, I only have 20% of both HP and MP left after giving it all to the Soul Sphere. If I have to do this everyday, wouldn¡¯t it be a tiresome labor? I sat down and stabilize my breath. I also used up most of my qi as well. I¡¯m gonna hand it to Tilan-chan. She kept doing this for 5 years. ¡°Master White! Master White! Look!¡± Suddenly, she called me and I looked toward what she was pointing. It was the Soul Sphere that I just used. There is cyanic and silver light inside it flickering and jumping around. What¡¯s going on? ¡°This ¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Sprite!! It¡¯s actually a Sprite!! You succeed!!¡± Seriously?? This is the Sprite?? I just made one this easily??!! I looked at it and used Identify.
(Ancient Sprite Soul Seed) High Soul Sphere (Improved) : Soul Capacity : 1500 Affinity : Neutral 100%, Ice 500% Improved version : Rate of Capturing and Calming the Mad Soul increased by 100% Successfully captured any soul less than 7500 in capacity Fusion Spark : 2 times Sprite Soul Seed : Pure Ancient Frozen Light Seed. Level 1 A high level Sprite soul seed which is formed from Pure Ancient Ice and Light mana and essence. It contained strong life force which will help improve the user life force. It is a supporting type of the Sprite. It has no combat ability. Special Effect : Ice Magic performance increased by 10% Ice Magic Mana Consumption decreased by 1% Lesser HP Regeneration Lesser Mana Regeneration Produce Excess amount of Pure Ancient Ice by 0.1% per day Gave Ice Blessing to equipment for 5 minutes each day Additional Effect is added to Ice Domain.
What¡¯s with this?!!! Isn¡¯t this a perfect match for me??!! I mostly used Ice magic so it is perfect for me! Even with the increase 10% in performance and 1% mana reduction, it¡¯s still great! And it has level! I feel like it¡¯s going to grow stronger and stronger. This is a best supporting Sprite!! While I was cheering, Tilan-chan and Kori-chan looked at the Soul Sphere with interest. And so, I started showing them. Tilan-chan looked shocked at first, but then she sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising about you anymore, Master White. To think that you create an Ancient Sprite in less than day like this. It put my 5 years in shame.¡± Saying with a straight face, she handed the soul Sphere to Kori. Kori seemed to find something interesting about it. She started caressing it and putting it closer to her ear. She even called it if it heard her. After playing with for a while, she returned it to me and she sat on my lap. *Ba-Dump* While holding to the Soul Sphere. I still feel the beating of the Sprite. And then it started to shine brightly for the second time. This time, it shone so bright that I have to close my eyes. When I opened my eyes again, but the Soul Sphere is no longer there! Where does it go??!! I looked around and I couldn¡¯t find it at all. I looked at Tilan-chan who is looking at me with big eyes. After a while, she returned back to normal. ¡°Arh~ Don¡¯t worry about it. Master White. The Soul Sphere didn¡¯t go anywhere. It has already been merged with your soul.¡± Heh? Did I hear it wrong?? It has already merged, but what¡¯s actually happened? ¡°It seems that the Sprite is willing to be part of you. This case isn¡¯t so rare, some soul seed is willingly to merge with a compatible incubator. I just didn¡¯t expect it was created, matured and merged at the same day.¡± ¡°Really? So it is really in me right now??¡± ¡°You can check your status to see it.¡± I listened to her and hurriedly opened my status.
NameShu ShikureRaceHuman
Age17GenderMale
Title[The one with Ice][Monster of Library][Onii-chan of Twin][Antlion''s Slayer][Hero] [Kind Saint][Outdoor]
ClassTamerLevel10
HP675/10875MP700/38700
Strength1480Defense1440
Endurance1555Vitality970
Agility1575Dexterity1335
Intelligence3115Wisdom3190
Luck0Charm350
World Knowledge7%Demon Essence0
&%*^$^#######&%*^$^########
Core''s AffinityNature, Ancient Pure Ice, Light
Soul SeedAncient Pure Frozen Light
Current Status[Ice Spirit¡¯s Blessing] [King Antlion¡¯s Blessing] [Pure Ice Mana : 80.1%] [Pure Ice Stat Correction]
Oh! There is really a new row added inside my status now. I didn¡¯t expect it at all. This is great!! And look at my HP and MP! They regenerating in such speed. ¡°Congratulation on getting a soul seed. Master White.¡± Tilan said while bowing to me. ¡°Looking at the stats, I think it is perfect for you. Even though, it is still weak at the moment, soon it will get stronger and it will granted you more ability¡± ¡°Hmm? Ability? I thought that it has no Combat Ability?¡± ¡°Yeah. It will be supporting ability. If it was a combat Sprite, I don¡¯t think it would benefit much to you. However, now that it is a supporting Sprite, you will be greatly become stronger because of it¡± Thinking about it really made me happy, but then I thought of something. I haven¡¯t had a clue how to merge the soul seed. What happened to me was so fast that I couldn¡¯t even see clearly what was going on. Let alone see, I didn¡¯t even feel anything. Damn! I should have waited! Whatever, there¡¯s no point arguing about this thing. I know how to form the Soul Orbs and captured a soul seed now. The last step is the only thing I need so it can be for later. ¡®MASTER!¡¯ While I was giving the Soul Sphere to Tilan-chan, Yuichi called me. What¡¯s wrong? Yuichi! ¡®We have arrived in Topel, but there is a slight problem.¡¯ Problem? What kind of problem?? ¡®Currently, there is an army readied for battle in the outskirt of the Topel!¡¯ Army?? Stop for now, Yuichi. Since the army is mobilized, something must have happened. We¡¯ll wait and see. ¡®Understood¡¯ ¡°Kori. This is emergency. Go and gather everyone! Tilan-chan, you¡¯ll fly outside and observe the situation.¡± I gave my order immediately. ¡°Aye Aye¡± Kori said and then she dashed off. Tilan-chan turned and asked me. ¡°Topel has mobilized its own army. Something must have happened. I want you to see and find out the current situation.¡± After they were gone. I get prepared myself as well. I rearranged the item in my ring so that I can easy take out the necessary thing. And then, Yuichi next report shocked me greatly. ¡®Master! There¡¯s purple light above the army and there is a maid falling from it!¡¯ Chapter 29 : Red Hair Again
Changing Perspective --- Tilan Dedra
I ran outside after Master White gave me an order. Once again I was surprise at my own speed and stamina. Before Master White gave me his blessing, I was never this fast. I can dash with my upmost speed to reach this level, but I ended up exhausting myself. However, I¡¯m different now. ?? I sensed human essence ahead, and then I remembered Master White¡¯s advice. He told me that I should avoid meeting any human for the time being. Fufufufufu¡­ Master is such a worrywart. He wouldn¡¯t want me to remind them of their nightmare. However, I had prepared for this. To be scorned by them the moment they found out. I am a demon that killed them and entrapped them. So I¡¯m ready to atone for what I had done. Master White is really kind. While we were talking, not once did he ever ask me to atone for what I had done. He seemed like he understood me so much that I am surprise sometimes. Ara ¡­ How bad of me. I kept thinking of him again. Before I run into that human, I focused my mana on my feet, and then I dashed. With the speed and freezing effect of my mana, I ran on the wall and kept going until I reached the ceiling. I kept running forward until I passed group of human walking. I dropped myself from the ceiling and with a summersault I landed silently behind them. And then I kept rushing on. After running for a while, I was able to see the outside light. I dashed even faster, and then I jumped from the castle. Feeling the fresh and cold air rushing on my face. I opened my eyes to welcome the scene of the land coming closer. Before I hit the ground, blue light magic enveloped me, and then I changed into my new form. Dark blue wing swung out and I glided in the air above the ground for a while. With a flap, I flew high in the sky. ¡°Hahahahah. Awesome! This is better than I thought¡± I laughed out loud as I noticed the changes. I can no longer felt the pain of burning sensation on my back anymore. When I used my wing to fly before, I always felt pain as if my back is being roasted. Right now, there¡¯s no discomfort anymore. I must thank Master White for this. Ara¡­ I think about him again. This is going to become a habit. I¡¯m becoming weirder and weirder. Maybe I should make him take responsibility. Fufufufu~ I can¡¯t help thinking of Master White¡¯s reaction. It¡¯s so pure that I want to tease him more. Ufufufufufu~ I flew high in the sky and span around few time before I floated in the sky. UWAAA~ that¡¯s awesome!. What¡¯s is that??!! I am currently looking at the moving jade castle from above the sky. I thought the castle was big enough, but the thing that was moving the castle was even larger. What was his name again? Yuichi? ¡°End Worm¡± I blurted out that the race of the monster. Ever since I became a demon, race of the monster came to my mind when I looked at it. It tells me whether I should avoid the monster or I can hunt it. ¡°End Worm. A calamity boss level. Danger Level Aggressive. Survival chance zero.¡± Suddenly as if current ran through me, I felt my whole body tingling. ¡°This is too awesome. Master White is able to tame an End Worm. Just how strong is he?¡± Ara~ I just can¡¯t stop thinking about him. What should I do? I want to go back and tease Master White again. Let¡¯s see what should I tease him next? Fufufufu~ Ara~ I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s hurry up and finished Master White¡¯s order first. ¡°Army mobilization at the time like this. What¡¯s the heck is going on?¡± Could it be a war? No. that¡¯s impossible. The war between the ice wolves has come to an end. The news that human got was the war was at the stalemate, but the truth is, the war has already ended. What¡¯s happening on the surface was the war between human and ice wolf. However, the real war was between ice wolf and demon ¡®Soul Incubator¡¯. The war concluded when that lord captured the wolf queen. That¡¯s enough of it. At least, I know that won¡¯t be the case. Then why the army has mobilized? I flew high and headed toward the mass essence that I felt from afar. I flew for a while, and then the army camp came in sight. I looked at the structure of the camp and then I was surprise. The direction that they are facing. Venolia? Why are they facing that direction? Are they going to raid Venolia? However, why? Venolia is currently a hunting ground. Why the army is prepared to raid that place? The demon in control of this city should know this fact. Why is that hag doing something like this? Did she even know this? No ¨C she wouldn¡¯t let something happen. Then why? What¡¯s the point of mobilizing the army like this? Raiding? That¡¯s plain stupid. The order has come and Venolia has become the hunting ground. Rodi was supposed to manage this matter. No other greater demon should interfere with it. Did they perhaps know that the hunting ground was a failure? That¡¯s impossible. They shouldn¡¯t know that. Master White killed Rodi and all other demon. It would take at least 1 week or so for them to notice the absence of Rodi, and the hunting group. For them to mobilize army this size, exactly for what reason!!! The more I think, the more frustrated I become. I couldn¡¯t think of the reason at all. However, I knew that something bad will happen. ¡°I need to tell Master White quick.¡± *Voom* Suddenly, a surge of energy swept passed me. I lost control of flight for a bit, but then I recovered myself again. I was surprised at the energy, and I knew that I felt that energy before. I looked high in the sky and then I saw that purple light shone brightly and got bigger and bigger. ¡°That Teleportation portal is like back in Venolia. No ¨C it¡¯s bigger and the energy is immense. Is someone else going be to transferred?¡± Kuh! As always. It¡¯s too bright, I can¡¯t see a thing. Damn, that light is happening above the army camp as well. It seemed like I can¡¯t save that person. At any rate, I need to report this back to Master White. ¡®Alright, I get it. Now get back to the castle. Kori and the other need you and what you know¡¯ ¡°Yes, Master! Heh? MASTER??¡± I said without thinking, but then I realized that Master White was talking to me. Seriously? ¡®Hurry up and go back now!¡¯ I heard his voice in my head again. Heh? Why? What¡¯s going on? Did I miss him so much that I start to hallucinate? ¡®What the hell are you still waiting for? Hurry up and go back.¡¯ Master? Is that really you??! How can you talk to me like this?? ¡®We have no time to lose. Hurry up and fly back!¡¯ Heh? What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t understand, but since it¡¯s Master White¡¯s order. I¡¯ll do it. Master White. Ok. I¡¯ll return for now. ¡®Wait.¡¯ Heh? What¡¯s wrong now? ¡®Don¡¯t move¡¯ Heh? Why? I don¡¯t understand. ¡®Just do what I said and don¡¯t move.¡¯ Hai!! I was stiffened by his word and I stood straight in the sky while flapping my wings to make myself hover in the sky. ¡®Good. Now stay where you are.¡¯ Hmm? ?? Suddenly, I sensed something approaching me in high speed. I felt the urge to move away from it immediately, but then ¨C ¡®Stand still. Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s me.¡¯ Master?? It¡¯s you?? What are you doing? You can fly? Can¡¯t you slow down? You¡¯re going too fast. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I got it under control.¡¯ O-O-O-Ok. I¡¯ll trust you. I answered him while stuttered. Is it ok? He¡¯s not slowing down at all though! At his speed, even I don¡¯t dare to take a direct collision. Sweat is coming down on my forehead, but I still can¡¯t move. This is harder than I thought. What should I do? I closed my eyes and cried inside my heart. ¡®Tilan-chan. Brace yourself.¡¯ Nooooooo!!! Don¡¯t say something dangerous like that! While I was screaming inside, I felt Master White¡¯s hand lightly tapped on my shoulder. Awesome! I can¡¯t feel the pressure from his speed at all. How do he do that? It happened so fast that I barely saw everything. After he grabbed my shoulder, I saw his body still moving forward in a fast pace, but it seemed slow as if time stopped. Uwaa. So close. His face is so close. How beautiful. I think that I am really lucky to have you as my master. However, what is he trying to do? ¡°Sorry. Tilan. Endure this for abit ok?¡± ¡°Heh?¡± I gave him a stupefied look. And then I felt his feet is firmly standing on my shoulder. And then I realized what he was going to do. ¡°Arh-¡± *BOOM* Before I could finished saying anything. I felt tremendous pressure, and then I was blown away toward the ground fast. I span and rotated wildly in the air, and I couldn¡¯t my wings at all. And then I plummet down to the ground hard. Pfft- I spat out the snow in my mouth, and then I crawled back up from the crater. And my whole body is trembling from anger. Master White ¨C ¡°MEANY!!!! Just wait until I get back!!!¡± I flapped my wings again and flew back to the castle.
Changing Perspective --- Shu Shikure (White Fang)
Did I overdo it? However, it¡¯s can¡¯t be help. I can¡¯t fly you know. If I kept going this way, I am bounded to fall before reaching that camp. And so I decided to use her as a foothold and launch myself again. Well, boost with ¡®Sprint¡¯ and qi, I shot upward like a missile. And Tilan-chan, she was nowhere to be found. However, seeing the crater on the ground, I apologized to her in my head. However the problem is at hand. Coming this far, that purple light become clear. I¡¯m surprise that Yuichi is able to see Bell inside the light. Even I¡¯m this close, I barely make out her figure. ¡°Heightened Sense : Perception¡± My vision changed and then it pierced through the purple light, and then I saw her. Bell in her usual maid clothes was currently floating inside the purple light. And the purple mist is currently enveloped her. Thank to my passive ¡®Spiritual Perception¡¯, I was able to see what is going inside the purple light. ¡°Mana Construction¡± Those purple misty is currently constructing mana inside her body. This is tremendous. The size of her mana is incredible. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any lesser than mine. What the heck is going on? No ¨C there¡¯s no time to think about it. All the purple mist was sucked in by her, and the purple light vanished. Oh shit, she¡¯s falling. Was that light kept her floating? Damn, she¡¯s falling fast as well. This is bad, the direction I¡¯m heading straight is a bit off. Is there any way to slow down? Damn! ¡°Light Shield!¡± I created light shield thinking that it could stop me, and then I can change my trajectory. However, I just went through it without any resistance. Damn, I forgot the effect of the light shield which doesn¡¯t repel the user. I should have used a double layer! There¡¯s no more time. It take time to cast the double layer. There¡¯s no time, at this rate, I¡¯m going too fast. ¡°Ice Shield!¡± *Fishu~* Uwaa~ I¡¯m going to cry. Why the materialized shield got disintegrated the moment I got close to it. Aren¡¯t you supposed to stop me?? Damn! If I knew this, I should have learned multiple movement skill. When I get back, I¡¯m going to find any skill that can make me fly! Let¡¯s risk it all. ¡°Ice Domain!¡± My ring flashed and then cyan light burst out from my own body. This is? My soul seed? The soul seed feed energy into the ring, and then it underwent transformation. Now of all time?? I don¡¯t have time to check it out. ¡°Ice Domain!¡± ?? The skill is not activated. What the hell is going on?! As I concentrated on the skill, I sensed that the skill has evolved. Is it because of the ring? At any rate ¨C ¡°Divine Domain : Ice Sphere¡± ?? This skill. The effect is too great. I can practically feel of all the ice mana and particle inside the air. Moreover, I feel like I complete control inside this domain. Now with this ¨C I controlled the ice mana and formed into ice particle. And then I rearrange it into a barrier pushing against me to change my trajectory. Ohhh~ this is working!! While I was flying, I noticed that the army below is causing a ruckus. I don¡¯t think this is will be a happy clash. Even if I have to fight the whole army, I¡¯ll bring Bell back unharmed! NOW GO!!! ¡­
Changing Perspective --- Army side
¡°General!!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°There is a strange purple light happening above the camping ground.¡± ¡°What!!¡± I shouted, and then I stood up. I followed the soldier and walked outside. At first, I was really frustrated at the order when the Duke order for army mobilization. Since the war has ended and all the ice wolf is no longer found, but the Duke made this order. So everyone was bewildered. I got out of the tent and I looked up to the sky. And then I was shocked. ¡°DEFENSIVE FORMATION!! MAGE! PUT UP A PROTECTIVE BARRIER!! INFANTRY!! PUT UP MAGIC REINFORCEMENT! IT¡¯S A MAGIC ATTACK!!!¡± I gave out an order immediately, and then the soldier started to carry out my order. What¡¯s with that light? I¡¯m having a really bad feeling. Is this an attack? The scale of that mana is incredible. If that¡¯s really an attack, then I¡¯m afraid that the barrier made by our mage squad wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it. However, there¡¯s no way that we will run from this. If it¡¯s really the attack, then we will take it. Even if it¡¯s just a little, we¡¯ll lessen the attack. No matter what, we can¡¯t let it get to the city. We must protect our family from Venolia. ¡°MEN! WE¡¯LL STAND OUR GROUND HERE. NO ENEMY SHALL GET PASS!!!¡± ¡°HAAAAAHHH!!¡± They shouted vigorously. Good. I gave a glance toward my subordinates, and they gave me an understand nod. They all understood my intentions. They also has families under the Topel¡¯s soldier watch. That¡¯s why they can¡¯t disobey their order. And they know more the better that they had to protect their family. ¡°MEN. GET READY.¡± ¡°HAAAAAHH!!¡± I gave the order when the purple light intensified. I wondered if this is our last time fighting together. I really wanted to see Sir Paricel, our true lord once last time and apologized that we left Venolia. However, it seemed that we won¡¯t have the time to do so. I really missed Venolia. The light got bigger and bigger, and I thought that we all were to going to die, but then strangely, the purple light retracted itself and then it disappeared completely. ?? We were dumbfounded at that sight, because what¡¯s left of that purple light is a human. ¡°Mage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a maid! YOU IDIOT¡± ¡°Why the maid is falling from the sky?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s a mage!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a maid. Look at that frill dress.¡± ¡°Why a mage can¡¯t wear frill dress?¡± ¡°Why? Look at our mage squad!¡± ¡°Block head, why would you compare with them? They don¡¯t even know what fashion sense mean?!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hell? Say that again?!! See if I dare or not to screw your ass with an ice spike.¡± ¡°Try me! I¡¯ll see if you have the ability or not!!¡± ¡°SHUT UP ALL OF YOU!! WHERE THE HELL YOU THINK YOU ARE??!!¡± ¡°We apologize, sir!¡± ¡°Hurry up and release the barrier. That girl has something to do with that strange light. Capture her.¡± ¡°Haaa!¡± ¡°GENERAL!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s again??!! You¡¯re not going to tell me, it¡¯s monster¡¯s attack this time?!!¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I expect it so!¡± ¡°What did you say? How many are there?¡± ¡°One sir. And it is flying extremely fast. And it is heading toward us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t release the barrier! Keep it open! Archery Squad, Get ready!! Infantry! Arial Defensive formation!¡± *BOOM* Suddenly, there¡¯s a loud clash against the barrier. The barrier shook violently trying to hang on. It¡¯s too fast! We were distracting by the purple light, and we didn¡¯t noticed that it was coming this fast. ¡°Ice Lance Ready!¡± ¡°WAIT!¡± I stopped the mage squad as I noticed the one that was coming was actually a man. Something¡¯s strange. Who is that man? How can he stand on that barrier like it was nothing?? It was supposed to repel anything that close to it. To stand on that barrier like that, he¡¯s not normal. At least he might be an expert. He started running on the barrier, and his speed increase steps b steps on the barrier surface. That man is started running toward the falling girl. However, the barrier is wide and big, sadly he won¡¯t be able to reach her in time. She would be repelled by the barrier away. ¡°General? Order?¡± ¡°Stand down.¡± As a general, I know that I have to do something this situation, but there¡¯s nothing that I can do at all. And I want to see what that man can do as well. *Boom* Suddenly, as that girl was about to touch the barrier, that man formed a fist and struck the barrier. *Boom* *Shattered* With a simple punch, he destroyed the barrier. Rather than letting her touch the barrier, he¡¯d rather destroying it and kept her letting her fall. That man stepped on something and made a dash toward the girl. However, descending in faster rate, that girl will reach the ground before he did. ¡°Sadly, it¡¯s going to end soon. Men, get ready!¡± Suddenly, we all felt a strong fluctuation of mana. *Voom* ¡°What??!!¡± We all screamed because suddenly, a crater was formed right below that girl. And then that man who know when had appeared in the crater below that girl waiting for her. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. And then that girl started to slowly descend from the sky falling safely in that man¡¯s arm. ¡°Impossible¡± I blurted as so because of the scene in front of me. The flat land of the camp, suddenly a crater appeared immediately. Magic to change the terrain ¨C no, the ability to do so at will isn¡¯t something normal people can do. The more I look at that man, I¡¯m surprise and fear at the same time. Some instinct is telling me that he is dangerous. ¡°M-Men! Surround!¡± I gave an order and then infantry surrounded the crater. I took out my sword out and walked toward the crater as well. ¡°Be vigilant!¡± ¡°Haahh!¡± We got closer and closer to the mysterious man and woman. However, I realized that his hair is white. ¡°Saint?¡± ¡°I say, General-san. Sheath that sword away and lets have a nice conversation. Shall we? We both don¡¯t want blood to be spilled, no?¡± That mysterious man said while glancing at me. I felt shiver as I sense his stared. ¡°Stand down. Sheath your sword.¡± I ordered my men and sheathed my own sword. ¡°My name is Leopard. I wonder what Great Saint is called? And what business do you have in our military camp?¡± ¡°Great Saint? Hohoho~ so I see. That¡¯s what you call someone like me heh?? Hahaha. You can call me White. Rest assure. I¡¯m not violent and I¡¯d like to solve thing peacefully. My sister and I experience some error in our experiments. And she got transferred here. So I¡¯m just coming to get her. I have no bad intention to your troupe or this camp. With this reason, I hope that you would let me go with just this¡± Like hell it is! Who would believe when you release such intense killing intent?!! What¡¯s with not violent?! You killed everyone if they made a single move!! I wanted to scream, but I held it in. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and then I looked at him. Someone with a status of a Saint, he is respected and loved by the country because of his talent, and at the same times, they are lofty and arrogant. ¡°Thank you for your benevolent. Great Saint. If it were a normal situation. We would have prepared a banquet to welcome you. Sadly, your coming is too unexpected, so we didn¡¯t prepare anything for you. However, since that you have come, wouldn¡¯t you want to rest here for a while? To be honest. That magic earlier has caused such a big commotion. So I believe that the Duke has been aware of it, and he will sent people here. So I implore you to stay and explain.¡± ¡°General-san, aren¡¯t you asking me too much? My sister¡¯s mana is really unstable, so what¡¯s if the energy blast out again? Then wouldn¡¯t be a catastrophe to your army?¡± Energy Blast out? That¡¯s was a blast out? It indeed would be a catastrophe if that would happen again. Then wouldn¡¯t it be safer to send him off, then ¨C ¡°Wait. On the second thought, I shall gladly accept your offer.¡± Arh ¨C it¡¯s too late.
Changing Perspective --- Shu Shikure(White Fang)
Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Isn¡¯t it obvious? I was so obsessed in saving Bell and trying to leave. I almost forgot about another thing. Since that I¡¯m in Topel now, why wouldn¡¯t I do the recon myself? I can just ask around and know more about the situation in Topel. Besides, Bell is currently unconscious. I can¡¯t basically carry her and cross 40 km back to castle on Yuichi. I can¡¯t fly back like how I came, the heck, I can¡¯t even fly! That¡¯s because I had Yuichi help me. He gave a strong throw and shoot me like a bullet. Why wouldn¡¯t it be better if I stay here? The general even provided me a place to stay. Besides, these guy are my ally.
NameLu LeopardRaceHuman
Title[General of Topel], [Former General of Venolia], [Sacrificial Pawn]
ClassKnightLevel45
HP8750/8750MP3250/3250
Current Status
Former General of Venolia, he must be one of the people that Paricel told me about. I glanced around the place, and everyone was exactly the same. They are former Venolia¡¯s soldier which was brought to Topel¡¯s front line. Paricel must be happy if he knew that his army are still in one piece. ¡°General. I hope that you would prepare me and my sister a place to stay.¡± Seemingly stunned, I woke the general up from his thought. ¡°This ¨C¡± Hmm? Why is he hesitating? Is it because I scared him before? Seriously? I didn¡¯t expect it to work though. It seems like he need a push. ¡°General, in fact I won¡¯t be here long. I intend to travel to Venolia, but then accident happened in the middle of way, and my sister¡¯s unstable mana blast out. And I followed her here.¡± ¡°Great Saint, can I ask why would you want to travel to Venolia?¡± Seeing that I mention Venolia, he asked me immediately. ¡°Why? To visit my old friend of course! Paricel and I had survive together during the fight with the Calamity beast. We are good of friend, and I intend to bring my sister there to visit my friend. And who would have thought that my sister would have her curse act on her again.¡± Oh yeah, deception at its finest. Sorry, not a single word of that was true. It was just information I piled up from Paricel. The general and other soldier heard that I was Paricel¡¯s friend, they started to brighten up and loosen their guard. ¡°This is such a disgrace, to think that I would be so rude to Paricel-sama¡¯s friend. Please forgive me. MEN! Prepare place and feast for Great Saint. We¡¯ll treat him with the best we can!!¡± ¡°Haaahh!!¡± Nodded and shouted in agreement, the soldier started to disperse from the crater. ¡°This way, Great Saint¡± The general bowed and leaded me the way. Since I was lying, I should be surprise that this army treated me so kindly because I¡¯m just Paricel¡¯s friend. ¡°General. You guy seem happy when I mentioned about Paricel. Do you have any special relationship or something?¡± ¡°This ¨C¡± The general seemed to hesitate, but then she stared me in the eyes looking a bit guilty. ¡°The truth is, I and everyone here are former soldier of Venolia and we used to work for Paricel-sama. However, we moved here and become Topel¡¯s soldier instead.¡± I gave him a surprise look. ¡°Please, don¡¯t misunderstand Paricel-sama. He didn¡¯t do anything. It was us who quit Venolia ourselves. Paricel got nothing to do with this. It was us who gave up on him and betray him. If I ever meet him again, I would kneel to apologize and accept any kind of punishment he gave!¡± ¡°General, you don¡¯t have to think like that. Paricel love his people more than anything. And besides, you guy must have your own reasons. Paricel must understand your situation. That¡¯s why he let you go, and he isn¡¯t the guy who minds over something like that. So I think that it is alright.¡± ¡°I have heard that Saint are lofty and arrogant individual. However, you are different. You are kind, wise and polite. I admire your character and I think this is how saint should be. You are truly worthy of Paricel-sama¡¯s friend. I¡¯m happy that Paricel-sama can have you as a friend.¡± I smiled to his sincere answer. This feeling of comraderies, Venolia¡¯s people truly love their leader. Paricel, you really are a lucky guy. ¡°Hahaha. You flatter me. General. Oh, wait for a minute, I¡¯ll fix something¡± As we got out of the crater, I turned around and activated ¡®Divine Domain : Ice Sphere¡¯ again and fill the crater again. Truly convenient, I think I can construct the same castle with lower mana consumption now. ¡°Marvelous! Your strength are truly great. This is the first time I see someone control the ice at will like this. Great Saint, are you already a grandmaster level?¡± Heh? Was it too abrupt? Control At will? I only did the thought incantation. He was this surprise? Oh wait, not just him, everyone else is gasping with their mouth open. Perhaps the thought incantation and incantation omission is rare. I need to be careful casting magic before people from now on. ¡°Hahahaah, you flatter me again. That was just an effect of the skill I chant before, since the effect haven¡¯t ran out, so I can use it without chanting. As for my level, I¡¯m not at that high yet and I think that there are too many things that I still don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Great Saint, all of us here know how strong you are, and if you wish to have your secret kept hidden, then we all will keep our mouth shut.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you for that.¡± ¡°Yes, and lets us carry on now.¡± The general said so and then he leaded me toward an empty camp. It¡¯s new. Did they just prepare it? What a hardworking bunch! I quickly go to the bed and laid Bell down. As I paid closer attention to Bell, I noticed that there is a trace of blood on her mouth. I wiped it off, and then I sat down beside the bed thinking of the past. This wound, I remember that she got it from the backlash when she tried to protect me with a ¡®Light Shield¡¯. ¡°Goddess Embrace¡± I healed her with a healing magic while placing my hand on her forehead. While caressing her head and healing her at the same time, I thought about our first encounter. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been few day since I came to this world. And I messed up a big time. I got myself in one hell of the quest with less than 0.1% to survive. There¡¯s no way out of it other than clearing it as well. There¡¯s a few times I risked my life fighting as well. There is a sad time and frustrated time which I had to adapt to this new world, but I also take my time experience this game like as well. And I¡¯ll think that I¡¯ll treasure all the encounter I had this time. ¡°This time for sure, I¡¯ll protect everyone ¨C¡± Hmm? Lost in my own thought, I said something strange. Why did I say that again? What¡¯s exactly happen in that 4 years? What was it again? I don¡¯t remember it at all. (Note: he meant the time that he lost memory of it ¨C The 4 years which was his study years.) ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Slightly groaned, Bell opened her eyes while I was thinking. ¡°You are awake. Are you alright? Are you still in pain somewhere?¡± ¡°Where ¨C¡± Asking and looking around with her half closed eyes, she stopped when she looked at me, and then her mouth started to tremble slightly. ¡°Shu-onii-sama?¡± I opened my eyes wide and I was surprise. I had been called White so many times, when I heard someone recognized me and called me real name again. It felt really warm. ¡°Shu-onii-sama. Is that you? Is that really you?¡± Still slightly tremble, she extended her hand toward me. I grabbed her hand tightly and smiled warmly at her. ¡°You¡¯re right. It is me. It is really me.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m glad. I¡¯m so relieved.¡± Saying so, tears fall from her eyes. And then she started crying loudly as she hugged me tightly. I embraced her back until she stopped crying. Wiping her own tears, she separated from me and looked at me in the eyes. ¡°Shu-onii-chan. You have to promise me that you wouldn¡¯t do something like that again.¡± Putting on the serious mode, she said. I nodded in agreement and she had me done the pinky swear. ¡°Even I look different, how do you recognize me, Bell?¡± ¡°Hmph Hmph. Even if you become ash or bone, I would recognize you in one glance. This is my power, my love!!! Don¡¯t underestimate Stalker ¨C no, I mean love maiden!¡± So you admit it huh? Stalker! However, something like love? Wouldn¡¯t that be the status she had? Did she recognize me through that? I wondered if it triggered some sort of feeling inside her when she see me. ¡°Shu-onii-sama. What happened to your hair?¡± Staring at my white hair, she asked me with sad face. ¡°They just turn white. It¡¯s alright. Well, it¡¯s a long story. In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¨C in order to save me, you trained to the pinnacle of mankind, and then you travelled back in time to save me by using all of your lifeforce?¡± What kind of setting is that??!!! The heck, she even knew about time travelled!! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. And why you know about time travel?! Does time machine really exist?¡± No, She replied and she said there is time magic instead. ¡°Then, Shu-onii-sama, did you perhaps lost to a demon lord Sapopo, but with the grace of god, you are allowed to see me again for a short period of time?¡± ¡°Like hell it is, why would I accept something like the grace of that lazy and useless god?!¡± ¡°Then, using the experience and magic knowledge, you and Sapopo revive me using forbidden magic art which use most of your vitality¡± ¡°Why is Sapopo helping me??? Isn¡¯t he a demon lord??!!¡± ¡°He is. However, moved by your care and love for me which reminded of his dear beloved sister, he decided to help ¨C¡± Demon lord-san! You¡¯re so manly!! ¡°Feel sympathy for your lost, Sapopo decide to help you. He then remember the bittersweet memories of him peeking at his sisters in the bath ¨C¡± Isn¡¯t he just a pervert??!! ¡°Feeling that you are one of the same. He decide to risk his life to help you.¡± LIKE HELL!! I¡¯m not a siscon!!! I¡¯m a pure Onii-chan!! My love is pure!! ¡°In the middle of chanting the ancient magic, an accident happened ¨C¡± There¡¯s more of it??!! ¡°The closest subordinator of Sapopo, Sakiti who had always hated the demon lord and always wanted to claim the demon lord position, using this chance which the demon lord is vulnerable, he stabbed him from behind.¡± And there¡¯s even a twist plot??!! ¡°However, using his will and strength, Sapopo gritted his teeth and endure the pain. No matter what, he didn¡¯t allow the magic circle to fail. And in the end, he died with a smile after the magic succeed.¡± NO!!!! SAPOPO!!!!! ¡°Driven by pain and hatred, you killed Sakiti on the spot in revenge for Sapopo. And then you take me to a safe place. Tell me, Shu-onii-chan, am I right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really some interesting setting, but it¡¯s way off from the reality.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you found that it¡¯s strange for the story to develop like that?¡± ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t like that?¡± ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t something like that.¡± ¡°Then, tell me what¡¯s really happened.¡± Since she asked me with a sparkle eyes, I started telling her of what really happened. The story on how I got into a complicated quest, the fact that everyone that is around me that night got caught into this mess, the fact that I met with the childish ice spirit, and my intention to clear this quest. Of course, I skip over all of the life threatening moment. I didn¡¯t want her to worry over troublesome stuff. I talked about Kori and Yuichi who is my close tamed beast, and of course, I skipped a certain pervert. Besides, I seriously have no idea to talk that pervert as well. A demon? A former human that got transformed into a demon? Succubus? I seriously didn¡¯t know. However, no matter I talked happily with her, and she is listening cheerfully to me as well. ¡°hohohohoh~ White Fang, heh? Not bad. Mrs, Fang, certainly not bad at all!!¡± I heard some scary word that Bell muttered to herself. While discussing trivial stuff with her, a soldier came to tell us that the feast is ready. And so we got off the tent and went to the feast. Surprisingly, everyone is drinking and eating. Is soldier allowed to do this? I was told that everyone had a high alcohol resistance so it was fine, and so I didn¡¯t inquire further. They know their stuff, so if enemy attack, they might snapped from this festival mood and engaged in battle. What a hardworking and flexible bunch! However, just as we were having our feast, problem came. A carriage accompany with a heavy knight squad came to the army camp. And then in the carriage, came out a graceful lady in her mid 20s. ¡°We have heard that a great and honor saint had come to visit our most front city, Topel. In such occasion, Duke of Topel is inviting great saint to a feast and a tour in wish that we would build a good relationship with you.¡± That lady said in a graceful and polite manner which was really mesmerizing. Everyone would have fallen for her the moment she walked out. She is really pretty enough for make everyone fall on the ground, combined with her manner, it could be said that she is the perfect lady. However, it was sad she is dealing me. With my normal perception, I could tell that she isn¡¯t normal. And with ¡®True Reading¡¯, her race came as Soul Incubator. For the demon to come to me herself, I feel that this wouldn¡¯t be a normal feast and tour. Tightly grabbing my hand, Bell is worriedly looking at me. Maybe, she notice that I was slightly knitted my eyebrows, that¡¯s why she is concern. I smiled back at her, and grabbed her hand back. No matter what, I¡¯ll protect her. ...................................................................................................... Writer''s note.... It''s has been almost a month since I had left. First off, I want to apologize to everyone. Since I had a personal and work stuff to handle and solve. I couldn''t find time to work on it. Second, I found a partner. And together we''re going to create a website for my story! Anyway, I just want to inform you guy that I''m going to have my own website where I''ll post my new story soon..... and perhaps, I might going to move this story as well.... And so in the mean time, I''ll be sticking to this website posting the story hoping to finish at least half of the story.... SO THANK YOU FOR UP READING! Chapter 30 : Its a war!
Changing Perspective --- Kori
Master told me to gather people. So I had done and I expected him to pat my head again. However, it was so hard. ¡°Tell me. Kori-chan. Where is White-sama? Pyon~¡± ¡°I ¨C¡± ¡°No, tell me instead mee~. Kori-chan. Where is White-sama?¡± ¡°Wait, I ¨C¡± ¡°Kori-chan. Shampa-Onee-chan give you candy, so come here and tell me quietly about where White-sama had gone to.¡± ¡°Just wait for minute, Sly snake. What do you think you¡¯re doing, Pyon~!?!¡± ¡°Yeah, where do you think you can take Kori-chan to? Come back here mee~¡± Muu ¨C let¡¯s me answer. Don¡¯t push me around! ¡°Tsk! Going Pyon~ Pyon~, Mee~ Mee~. Aren¡¯t you tired? White-sama isn¡¯t even here, and you¡¯re going all cheesy. I¡¯m sick of hearing it, you know? It¡¯s creepy.¡± ¡°As if you can say!! Going Nya Nya the first time you see him. Know some shame!¡± ¡°Heh? Shame? What do you about shame? It¡¯s funny coming from the slut who jumped at him in every chance.¡± Ano ¨C didn¡¯t you guy asked me a question? ¡°Hah! So what?! At least I have the sex appeal.¡± ¡°HAHAH! He brushed you off, but he kissed me in front of everyone!!! HOW¡¯S THAT?! HAHAHAHA!¡± ¡°I know he was treating you that time! I know too well, but what¡¯s with feeling of defeat??! Damn! However, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll overlook some accident like this. I¡¯m a big heart person after all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re trembling, you know Pyon.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. I got you! Gosa. We¡¯re the same, right?¡± ¡°Well, Actually. I was princess carried by him. Sorry, Pyon!¡± ¡°You Traitor! I hate both of you. Uwaaa~¡± ¡°Hahahahahah! Let¡¯s ignore her. Kori-chan. And tell me where White-sama is. Hmm?? Kori-chan?¡± I ignored her and walked toward Karara. I patted her head, and then she turned to me while tears falling from her face. Muu ¨C Karara is like a child. She¡¯s always cry to every little thing related to Master. Gosasa and Shampapa are bully, so I won¡¯t tell them. I¡¯ll tell Karara instead. ¡°Kori-chan!¡± *Sob* ¡°Karara. Master call you to meet him in his room.¡± *Swoop* Karara revived and hold me tight. ¡°Really? Is that really true??!! Mee~ White-sama really called for me??!! What did he say? Did he say he miss me?? Mee~¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Umumu! He must want me to hear that by himself!! White-sama!! I¡¯m coming~¡± *Fishu* Like that, she dashed off while leaving a trail of smoke behind. ¡°Ano, Kori-chan. What about me? Did master white said anything to Shampa Onee-chan?¡± *Hmph* I ignored her and turned away. I won¡¯t talk to bully! Hmph! ¡°Uwaa~ you¡¯re so cute. Kori-chan. I¡¯m so love you!! Waaa!¡± Shampapa came and hugged me. She started swinging me around. Waaaa~ it¡¯s like flying!! ¡°Say tell Onee-chan, ok?! What did Master White say?¡± Hmph! Don¡¯t think that you can fool me with this. ¡°Hmm¡­ you won¡¯t talk? Let¡¯s see how long you can hold.¡± She started swinging me again. Waaa~ it¡¯s fun. Let¡¯s do it again!! In the end, I ended up telling Shampapa and Gosasa. They had a strange glint in their eyes. Muu~ they¡¯re gonna bully Karara again, I¡¯m sure. After that, I started looking for other people. Master said to gather everyone, but who should I gather? Muu~ I can¡¯t think of anyone at all. Master said that when I don¡¯t know about what to do, I should ask TinTin. Let¡¯s look for her. *Tatatata* Running is fun. Master¡¯s house is really big. I can run all day without running into dead end. Ever since, I can turn into a human like Master, I began to think more, talk more, feel more and run more! Oh no, I¡¯m getting too excited. I¡¯ll almost forgot my mission. I have to find TinTin. However, where is she? *Tatatata* *Tatatatata* *Tatatata* Hahahaha. It¡¯s fun running in this place. I can run on the wall and ceiling however I want!! Oh there¡¯s a stair. Let¡¯s do the stunt that Aja-nii showed me before. I began running faster, and then I flipped myself few time, and when I reached on the stair, I made a jump and I somersault and span myself in the air. I landed safely on the ground. ¡°Kyaaa~¡± Arh~ I didn¡¯t know someone is on the stair. This is bad. TinTin and Baka is going to scold me again. Let¡¯s ask her to keep it a secret. I turned around, and my fear is gone. The girl is my friend. ¡°Lily-chan! Are you alright?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you. Kori-chan. I thought a big cat was jumping over me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no cat. It¡¯s my stunt! Want me to do it again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Kori-chan. You don¡¯t have to do it again.¡± ¡°Lily-chan. Where are you going?? Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Hmm! Ok! I¡¯m going to bring this to my dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bandage. It¡¯s used to cover wound and stopped the bleeding. Dad and other uncle have a lot of injury in their training.¡± ¡°Wound?? Then let¡¯s ask Master to treat it. Sparkle Sparkle and wound¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Hehe~ I saw how White-sama treated me and Shampa-nee. It¡¯s really amazing. However, since this is just a small stuff. I don¡¯t want trouble White-sama over something like this¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s alright. Master is kind and he loves helping people so it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go to Master right now.¡± ¡°No, Kori-chan. It¡¯s not ok. My dad said that he already saved us and gave us a place to live. So it¡¯s not right to impose on him anymore.¡± ¡°Complicated thing, I can¡¯t understand. All I know is that Master can do anything!¡± ¡°Hmm! I think so. There¡¯s nothing White-sama can¡¯t do.¡± We laughed and walked together toward the training ground. Hmm~ I feel I¡¯m forgetting something. I can¡¯t think of it. Whatever! Let¡¯s go and ask TinTin later! After awhile, we reached the training ground. ¡°DAD!¡± ¡°DAD!¡± Lily and I ran toward the old man in light armor. ¡°Oh. Hahahah~ hearing you calling me like this. I feel like I have 2 beautiful daughters hahahahah! But, wouldn¡¯t White-sama angry if you call me like this?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± ¡°Hahaha. A father would always protect his daughter. And a father have his own pride. When his daughter call other father, he would be angry!¡± Father? I don¡¯t have something like that. Master created me after all. Then Master is my father?? Would he be happy if I call him Dad? Let¡¯s try later! And so I nodded to the Lily¡¯s dad. He laughed once again. I wondered why people always laughed and smiled so happily when they see me. Is it because of master? It must be! ¡°Dad. Muu~ look how badly you¡¯re wounded again. Do you believe that I won¡¯t treat you next time? Hmph!¡± ¡°Hahah I¡¯m sorry. My dear. It¡¯s just small scratch, but I¡¯ll promise you to not overdo it again.¡± ¡°Muu~ always, empty promise! Do you know how many time is it now?¡± ¡°Hahahah~ my daughter is so kind and forgiving. So she wouldn¡¯t be mad at the old man. Right?¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care!!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lily acted like she doesn¡¯t care, but I wondered why she is so happy. ¡°Orlando.¡± ¡°Oh, Baron-sama¡± ¡°Stop that. I¡¯m not the Baron anymore. Pristin is the Baron now.¡± ¡°Hahahah. It¡¯s my old habit. I couldn¡¯t never thought that Ojou would become the Baron and most of all inherit the Heart of Venolia.¡± ¡°Fate is a mysterious thing after all. Even I never thought she was the one who save everyone as well and to found such a powerful ally.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The old man is talking to a man with blue and white hair. I remembered him being near TinTin all the time. What was his name again? ¡°Pantsu!¡± ¡°Pericel! How many time have you mistaken my name for? Kori-chan.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Pericel!¡± ¡°Hmm! Good girl! You got it right. So how is White-sama? Is he fine living alone? If there¡¯s anything he need, I can order some maid to serve him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ask Master yourself. Pericel. Where is TinTin?¡± ¡°TinTin? You meant Pristin, right? That¡¯s a cute nickname. I¡¯ll maybe start using that as well. Well, if you¡¯re looking for her, I can take you there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on way to flirt her as well. So let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Hmm!! Thank you! Lily, old man! Bye bye!¡± ¡°Have a nice trip, Kori-chan.¡± Lily waved to and the old man also bid me farewell. Pericel talked to me and asked things about Master. However, I could only answer some of them. I don¡¯t understand some of them at all. Talking about master, I feel like he asked me to do something. What was it again? Whatever. When I asked TinTin, I¡¯ll know. *Knock* *Knock* ¡°Come in.¡± It¡¯s TinTin¡¯s voice. ¡°TinTin¡± ¡°Ara, Kori-chan. How rare? Did you come to see me?¡± ¡°Hmm!!¡± ¡°Ufufu~ How cute. Come, I¡¯ll have some snack for you.¡± Yay! Snack! ¡°TinTin¡± Pericel appeared from the door and called TinTin. Muu~ A copycat! TinTin froze when she heard that, and she shivered all over her body. ¡°What are you doing, Pericel-nii-sama? Calling me like that out of nowhere?!!¡± ¡°Did you surprise??! I thought it was a pretty good name. Don¡¯t you think so Kori-chan?¡± ¡°Copycat! Hmph!¡± ¡°hehe. So Pericel-nii-sama is copycat. Copycat is no good. Only Kori-chan can call me like this, right? Kori-chan.¡± ¡°Hmm! Copycat is no good!¡± We stuck out our tongue at Pericel at the same time. Seeing the dejected Pericel, we both laughed silently. ¡°Hohohoho~ brat, you came again.¡± I heard some annoying voice in my head. It¡¯s the necklace-san on TinTin. It¡¯s so cheeky when it¡¯s just a necklace! It always tease me, so I don¡¯t like it at all. Hmph, let¡¯s ignore it. Master always ignore annoying thing. ¡°Did you think it through of what I told you? So what¡¯s your answer?¡± Think of what? Kori doesn¡¯t remember at all. ¡°Tsk. You must forgot what I said, right?¡± Kuh! How can you be so cheeky! You¡¯re just a necklace!! ¡°An insect to be able to shapeshift, work under my successor, I can make you a splendid entomomancer.¡± Hmph! Kori belong to Master and Master only!! ¡°Hah! I admit that saint is strong. However, he can¡¯t possibly make you strong. I can help you.¡± Kori is angry! How dare you say that to Master? ¡°Cheeky! Cheeky! Cheeky!...¡± I repeated that word and then I hit the necklace on TinTin¡¯s breast. ¡°HOOOO! Kori-chan. I¡¯m seeing what you¡¯re doing right now, but what¡¯s kind of game is it you¡¯re playing with Pristin¡¯s 2 golds like that??!! It¡¯s too destructive, I¡¯m feeling blood rushing my head.¡± ¡°Kyaa! Wait. Kori-chan. What¡¯re you doing?!! And Pericel-nii-sama, Don¡¯t look!!!¡± *Blood Spill* ¡°Pristin¡­. It¡¯s more destructive¡­¡­ than I ever imagine. Nii-sama never regret it¡­¡± *Collapse* ¡°Pericel-nii-sama??!!¡± Arh. Pericel¡¯s down. Muu~ this always happened when I¡¯m hitting that cheeky necklace. I know I shouldn¡¯t do that, but that necklace is so cheeky! Muu~ this is troublesome. What am I doing here again? TinTin has already went to check Pericel. He¡¯s down, but I wondered why he¡¯s looking so happy. Is it good or bad? I don¡¯t know. TinTIn is busy now, I should leave them alone. Master said so. I walked out of the room, but then I don¡¯t where else to go. What should I do? I looked and thought for awhile. And then I feel restless in my feet. Ever since, I become human like master. This always happened when I¡¯m standing. Still, I can¡¯t run. I need to remember what I need to remember. Muu~ Muu~ Muu~ Whatever!! Let¡¯s run!! *tatatatata* Stair!! Tou! (Jump) Safe landing! It¡¯s two ways. Left or right? Muu~ RIGHT! *tatatatata* It¡¯s people. Greeting! ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Ara~ Kori-chan. Are you running again?¡± ¡°Hai!¡± ¡°Take care and be careful ok?¡± ¡°Hai. Good bye.¡± *Tatatata* Arh! It¡¯s open room. What should I do? PEEK! Sorry for intrusion~ Hmm? This sound~ Fight? No good! Must stop! *Tatatatata* This is bad. Aja-nii is fighting against a walking armor and he is being cornered. Must help! Battle Station! With a thought, the dress I had changed into a dress suited for battle, and then my whole body is covered in pale blue mist. This is my skill. This skill is very useful and strong. When master and Baka fought with a group of bad men, I helped! I saved Baka many times. I also broke that strong old man sword with this skill. With this skill, I¡¯m not going to lose! Like Baka, I¡¯m going to save Aja-nii! ¡°Reinforcement!!¡± ¡°?? Hah? Kori-chan?¡± Aja-nii is surprise. The walking let out a strange sound and it stood still too. This is my chance! Tou! ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Kori don¡¯t listen to enemy! Kori attack!¡± The walking armor is trying to fool me. Fat chance! Take this. Hiyaah!! *Clang* Hard! and it¡¯s tingling! Why didn¡¯t my kick work? I saw master did the same with the little flying demon before, but he sent it flying and it was so cool. Why can¡¯t I do the same? What¡¯s missing? Muu~ don¡¯t think! Enemy ahead. Attack again. Take this. *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang*¡­. It didn¡¯t work. All of them didn¡¯t work at all. Why? That armor is only avoiding and not attacking as well. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s should I do? Enemy is too hard. What did master said? Muu~ OH! The floor! Slippery time! Take this. I used a magic I just learnt before to freeze the floor. The walking armor slipped down. Chance! Tou! ¡°Wait! Kori! It¡¯s me.¡± Muu~? This sound. Similar! The armor take off the head? Oh! It¡¯s not the walking armor. It¡¯s ¨C ¡°Baka!!¡± I jumped into her embrace. ¡°Waa~ I was really surprise. Kori-chan is really strong. I can¡¯t handle your speed as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also Baka¡¯s fault! Why Baka is wearing this? Is Baka a baka? I almost attack you!¡± ¡°You already did! I already tell you to stop many times.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame Kori-chan for that, Shifun-san. It¡¯s normal to focus on the fight. Enemy might try using distraction, so it¡¯s important not to fall in it. I worked as an assassin before so I trust my gut to make decision. I was surprise to see that Kori-chan is a natural born for it.¡± Gut? I looked at my belly and touch it. What¡¯s my belly has to do with fighting? As usual, I don¡¯t understand what Aja-nii said. It¡¯s better for him to show me! Like the stair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Aja-kun. Our sparring got interrupted. Kori-chan just jumped out of nowhere, I was really surprise.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s couldn¡¯t be helped. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll lose. I don¡¯t have lasting stamina like knight anyway. So Kori-chan came to save me in time. Thank you. Kori-chan.¡± Aja-nii said and patted me. It feels good, but not as good as master! ¡°Since Kori-chan is so strong. Let¡¯s come and do it again next time all together.¡± ¡°Fighting is no good. Master said so!¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not really fighting. It¡¯s like playing.¡± ¡°Playing? Ok!!¡± ¡°Hahahaahah. Kori-chan is so cute.¡± Baka said and embrace me harder. I hugged her back, but the armor is really too hard. ¡°Muu~ I can¡¯t accept this. Baka¡¯s armor is too hard. What is it?¡± ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t know too. I don¡¯t know how I get it too. Maybe White-san gave it to me.¡± Master? Yeah. It¡¯s sound right. Master is kind and he gave weapon to other and Pericel. ¡°Wait a minute. Shifun-chan. Are you saying that this armor is the magic armor that White-sama gave you? And you¡¯re using in this spar?? How can I win??!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rule in it.¡± ¡°Use your common sense!¡± ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you also use the magic dagger that White-san gave you as well. If you used that, then it¡¯ll be fair.¡± ¡°Why would I use that?? It¡¯s just sparing, you know??¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s sparing, that¡¯s why I go all out. it¡¯s about respect for your opponent, you know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to gain advantage over that reason. You¡¯re just cheating, and you¡¯re not admitting it you know!!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. You never set a rule or anything.¡± ¡°YOU!¡± ¡°Hmm. Baka, Aja-nii. What¡¯s going on. Kori doesn¡¯t understand. Are you fighting?¡± I asked them since they were arguing. I didn¡¯t forget to tilt my head a bit to the side because Master said it is best to stop a fight like this. ¡°Ahaha~ it¡¯s not like that. Kori-chan. We¡¯re not arguing. Aja-kun is just being silly.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not fighting. Kori-chan. It¡¯s just a spar?¡± If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Spar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like training. You and your partner fight to improve each other.¡± ¡°hmm. Spar, get stronger?¡± ¡°Well. That¡¯s right. The stronger your opponent is, the faster you might get stronger as well.¡± Amazing! I didn¡¯t know that. I should tell master about this! And then we later have a spar! Come to think of it, master seem to ask me to do something. Muu~ what is it again. I can¡¯t remember~ ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kori? Why are you making face like that?¡± ¡°Master seemed to ask me to do something, but I can¡¯t remember what it was. Baka, can you help me?¡± ¡°Hmm!!! I¡¯ll help you since you¡¯re too cute!!¡± Again, I wondered why people like to hug me like this. Who care, it felt good too. ¡°Lets see. Aja-kun. What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me!¡± ¡°Who can I ask?!¡± ¡°Why me? How can I understand someone like him? I can¡¯t understand his thinking at all. It¡¯s too mystery and scary. To be honest, I haven¡¯t gotten used to that night yet. Looking at him, I felt cold all over my spine, and I couldn¡¯t move at all in his presence. In front of that demon, I can struggle to move, but in front of White-sama, I just gave up. I felt like I had seen the real demon incarnation. And this is sort of the feeling I had.¡± Aja-nii said while looking down. He was talking about that night. I was scared as well. When I tried to speak to him in his mind. Something dreadful tried to evade my mind. It was too scary! ¡°You¡¯re right. I think everyone is affected by that night. The lucky one are the people that he save afterward. They didn¡¯t witness anything. At first, I was scared out of my wits as well. But then I spend time thinking about it. He did save us after all. And looking at his expression, I wonder what kind of dream that he went through. He had always been smiling, positive and mischievous. That¡¯s what I like about him. He always risk himself to save other, like a hero out of the fairy tale.¡± ¡°Hohohoho~ I think I just heard an unrequired love confession.¡± ¡°What!! The hell, Aja! What¡¯s the hell are you talking about?? T-t-t-t-that¡¯s not true!!! It¡¯s not something like that. I just felt respect and look up to him!¡± ¡°Hahahah~ what¡¯s the harm? It¡¯s natural to fall someone like that. My 3 sisters are head over heels for him. You won¡¯t believe what they are doing at night. They always ¨C ¡± ¡°WAIT STOP!! I don¡¯t want to hear it!!¡± Baka stopped Aja-nii from speaking. Why? I was interested as well. Muu~ it seems that I have to visit Karara, Shampapa and Gosasa at night. I wondered if they had any snack for me. Suddenly, there is a large tremor on the ground as if the land is about to break. ¡°Kyaaa!¡± ¡°ArrG! What¡¯s the hell is going on??¡± Seeing that both of them lost their footing. I used my magic to plant myself firmly on the ground and grabbed both of them. ¡®Kori. Take care of everything and I¡¯ll tell Tilan to return as soon as possible.¡¯ Master??? Is that you?? Where are you?? ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Yuichi is going to help me a bit. Tell everyone that also.¡¯ Master?? Why? Where are you going?? ¡®I¡¯m going to save bell. Hurry up and bring everyone to my chamber. Tilan will handle the rest.¡¯ Master??!! Master!! I called out to him, but I no longer felt his presence. Our connection was snapped and suddenly, I felt the darkness. It was as if that he had gone far away. Why? Where did master go? Why didn¡¯t master take me with him? Why? We always had been together. Master~ Is he going to leave me? No, Master. Don¡¯t leave me. Kori doesn¡¯t like this feeling. For some reason, water is coming from my eyes, and I can¡¯t stop it. What¡¯s this feeling? And then, the tremor stopped. I dropped both of them started wiping the water in my eyes. ¡°Kori-chan. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?? Are you hurt somewhere?¡± Baka hurriedly hugged me and wiped the flowing water on my cheeks. So this is crying. I don¡¯t like this feeling at all. Every time I think of it, my chest swelled up and I can¡¯t stop the water from flowing from my eyes. ¡°Baka. Baka. Master is going away. Master is leaving Kori behind. What should Kori do??¡± I choked on my word when I¡¯m trying to speak. It¡¯s hard. Crying is hard and bad. I don¡¯t like it at all. ¡°It¡¯s not true. Kori-chan. White-san isn¡¯t going to leave you. There is no way that he is going to leave you.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t master take me with him? He said that he is going away, but he didn¡¯t want to take me with him!! So he is leaving Kori. Uuuuuwaaaaa!¡± ¡°Wrong. Kori-chan. That¡¯s not true at all. White-san love you like a daughter. There is no way he would leave you. It must be dangerous, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t bring you. Remember that night, he must been mad because that demon hurt you, that¡¯s why he went rampage. He must not want you to get hurt again.¡± Baka comforted me and I can feel better. The water had stopped flowing already. I thought about that night, and I was really scared. So master was mad because of me. It must be true. Master promised that he won¡¯t show that face again. Master must not want me to get into danger again. However ¨C ¡°Baka, what should I do?¡± ¡°Hmm. If you¡¯re feeling sad, then try to imagine White-san face. If you see his smile or laughter, I think you will feel better again.¡± Master¡¯s smile, master¡¯s laughter. I thought hard, and then I remember the first that he held me up. He opened his eyes wide and checked me. And then he laughed and swing me around. It was fun. That time was also the first time I got my name as well. Thinking about that moment, I felt better and I can smile again. I can smile big like master! ¡°Hmm!! I get it! I¡¯ll think of Master when I¡¯m crying! Then I¡¯ll stop crying!¡± When master come back, I¡¯ll make him pamper me. It¡¯s the revenge for making feel crying! ¡°Hmm. Good Girl!¡± ¡°Hmm. Sorry to break your mother and daughter moment ¨C¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling mother?!!! I¡¯m still young!¡± ¡°That tremor earlier ¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me!¡± ¡°¨Cmust have scared a lot of people. I bet that some people will hurt as well. So I suggest to go and check everyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go and check on everyone.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± As Baka and Aja-nii was about to go. I stopped both of them and told them about what Master told me. ¡°Ok. I get it. I¡¯ll inform Pericel-sama and Pristin-sama real quick. I leave other important personal to you, Shifun-san. After I informed them, I¡¯ll go and checked everyone situation. If it¡¯s not grave, I¡¯ll be back in White-sama chamber ASAP.¡± ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Aja-nii said, and then he disappeared like smoke. It was cool. He was so fast, I barely saw him. After that, Baka took me by hand and ran toward Master¡¯s room. Baka said that we should contact other, but then it was unnecessary because everyone is heading toward Master¡¯s room as well. While running, we ran into Lily and her dad. Lily¡¯s dad ask Baka while taking lily by hand as well. Lily seemed scared as well, but I comforted her like Baka did to me. When I said to imagine Master¡¯s smile. She turned red. I wondered why. ¡°The Saint Beast is acting strange. Do you know anything about? Shifun-san?¡± The old man asked Baka. I wondered why everyone call Yuichi, ¡®Saint Beast¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well, but White-san had given an order to gather in his chamber.¡± ¡°I see. White-sama is alright. I thought the saint beast went uproar because something happened to White-sama. Did he has something to tell us?¡± ¡°No, apparently he has gone away.¡± ¡°Then, who will give us explanation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. Kori-chan said that she need to gather everyone in White-san¡¯s chamber, and then Lanlan will handle the rest.¡± ¡°Who is this Lanlan?¡± ¡°Imouto!¡± I answered the old man immediately. He replied ¡®I see¡¯ and added that Lanlan must be beautiful and cute like me. Well, Lanlan is beautiful, but she is bad. Master got angry because of her many times. While talking and running, we reached Master¡¯s chamber. There are a lot of people inside already. When we get there, everyone turned to Baka and asked her of what is going on. They all had the same idea like the old man. They were worried that something must have happened to master for Yuichi to act that way. Master said that they are good guys, I see that they really good guys. At last, everyone all came, and we were all waiting for Lanlan. Aja-nii also came back reporting that no one got hurt. It¡¯s a relief. If Yuichi hurt someone, Master would have been sad. He saved them after all. I wondered if he felt crying as well. Bored with waiting, I played with lily and other kids. And then suddenly, I felt Lanlan presence. Lanlan, is that you??!! I called out to her immediately. ¡®WA!! Is that Kori-chan?? You surprise me! How did you do that? Master White also did the same! How could he and you get into my mind so easily?¡¯ I know how to do that. Even Yuichi know how to do it. ¡®I see. Then I¡¯ll trouble you to teach me later on.¡¯ Enough of that. Hurry up back! Everyone is waiting for you! ¡®huh?? Everyone? Who everyone? What do you mean?¡¯ I explained to her what¡¯s going on. ¡®WHAT!!! MASTER WHITE SAID THAT??!! DAMN THAT GUY!!! &^%*^&ZX%*C^&¡¯ I wondered why Lanlan shouted at me. Is she mad? I don¡¯t understand that. I listened and she is still saying something I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m bored of waiting so I urged her. Anyway, hurry up back. Everyone is waiting for you. ¡®Even if you ask me that. I don¡¯t know what to ¨C arh! Wait a minute. I have an idea now. Since Master White asked me this anyway, I can¡¯t refuse. Ufufufufufu~¡¯ She is laughing creepily inside my mind. She is acting bad again. I bet that she must have a bad idea! ¡®I¡¯m coming now. Tell that I¡¯m coming.¡¯ I told everyone that she is coming, and everyone seemed happy about it. They were anticipating for Lanlan. Some people can¡¯t wait to see how cute Lanlan is. Muu~ don¡¯t be fooled, you know. Lanlan is bad! Suddenly, the window burst opened. Someone flew inside and floated above everyone. I sensed that it was Lanlan, and I was happy to see her again. However, when I saw her, I was shocked. I mean, she smelled like Lanlan, but who is she? ¡°Lanlan??!! That¡¯s Lanlan?? That¡¯s Kori-chan¡¯s imouto??!!¡± ¡°Angel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an angel!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. I think she¡¯s the one-san instead!¡± ¡°The heck, is she even White-sama daughter? He looked so young!¡± ¡°In anyway, she¡¯s damn beautiful¡± ¡°Mama, Angel!¡± Everyone made an uproar the moment they saw her. The smell-alike Lanlan now has long white hair, a beautiful child-like face with crimson eyes like mine. She wore white dress that is similar to mine, and the important thing is the wings behind her back. They are pure white and have feather like chicken wings rather than her normal wings. Muu~ she must have used that skill to change the way she looked. Lanlan descended down from the sky and then she retracted her wings. ¡°Everyone. Sorry to have you waited for a long time. My name is Lanlan and I am the third daughter of White-sama.¡± After she said, everyone made an uproar again. Muu~ she even changed her voice. She must up to no good. I mean, she is currently laughing creepily inside her mind and said pathetic human are too easy. As I thought, Lanlan is very bad! As I wanted to tell everyone about her, Aja-nii stepped forward and then he arrived in front of Lanlan. Hmm? What is he doing? He looked serious. Did he notice that Lanlan is a demon? ¡°Lanlan-san. No, Lanlan-chan. The moment I saw you. I felt that I have known you before.¡± This is bad. Aja-nii must have noticed her. I can feel that Lanlan is in a panic. ¡°I t-t-t-think you are misunderstanding. We ¨C ¡± ¡°Wait, please lets me finish. The moment I saw you. I know that you are the one!¡± ¡°I a-a-a-a-am??¡± This is bad. I can sense that Lanlan wanted to run away. She is breaking cold sweat right now. I should help her! ¡°So ¨C ¡± Aja-nii said and then he bow down to the ground. ¡°¨C IT¡¯S A LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT!! PLEASE MARRY ME!¡± Huh? Everyone is like me. We were speechless. And then the silence¡¯s over. Everyone caused an uproar again. ¡°Damn you!! Why are you making a move on our angel??!!¡± ¡°That was cool bro!! Fight for it byon!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair!! Making a move like that!!¡± ¡°Damn, popular guy! I wish lightning strike you here and now!!¡± ¡°Kyaa!! It¡¯s a proposal!!¡± ¡°Hohohoh! Young sure is lively. It¡¯s remind me of my time.¡± ¡°Angel Lanlan, don¡¯t accept him. Please reconsider. There¡¯s a lot more better guy than him.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up!! I didn¡¯t ask any of you. If you make another sound, believe or not, I will kill you!¡± Aja-nii shouted and released his killing intent. Everyone shut up and he went back to the ground waiting for Lanlan¡¯s answer. Lanlan recovered from her shock a minutes late, and then she held her put her hand on her mouth and looked away. Water even come out of her eyes. ¡°Maa. It¡¯s troublesome. I was completely surprise by that. I¡¯m happy for your thought and feeling, but I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t accept your proposal.¡± Muu~ what¡¯s with the fake acting and looks?? I feel the urge to kick her now. I wondered if Master felt the same way. ¡°I understand. But can I know the reason why you reject it?¡± Aja-nii asked her in a firm voice. Lanlan turned back to him and everyone. She had water in her eyes, is she going to cry. ¡°How could I, a daughter enjoy the happy occasion like this when my father is in danger??¡± Master?? Master is in danger?? Everyone was shocked by her as well. Everyone started to wonder and asked her about Master. Lanlan made everyone stopped with her hand. ¡°Today, the reason, my father had request all of you presence is because he needs your help. My father is being trapped in Topel because they use our relative as hostage.¡± She said that, and everyone made an uproar again. This is bad. Master is in danger! I need to save him. ¡°This mission will be a dangerous one. I won¡¯t force anyone for it. However, please I implore you to save my father and free the army of the Venolia that is held captive inside Topel as well.¡± Lanlan bowed to everyone. Everyone was quiet, but then everyone stomped the ground. It got louder and louder as everyone got into the same rhythmed. ¡°FOR WHITE-SAMA!!!! FOR VENOLIA!!¡± Everyone shouted the same thing, and I can feel that everyone is really worried about Master. A certain feeling welled up inside my chest as well, but it was different from crying. It¡¯s like happiness! Lanlan is crying, and then she held her mouth. I¡¯m confused. Is she really crying? It looks real. However, I changed my mind because I heard she was laughing inside her mind saying that it¡¯s a revenge on Master. Muu~ I know it. She is really bad! ¡°Thank you. I, Lanlan. No. We the sole survivor of the lost kingdom ¡®Jade Chrysanthemum¡¯ thank you from our heart.¡± Lanlan said something weird. Jade Chrysanthemum, it¡¯s the first time that I heard it. I wondered if Master really came from that place, but knowing that it came from Lanlan, I decided to ignore it. Muu~ when Master come back, she is going to be in a big trouble. ¡°For Father-in-law!!! Come on, you guy!! Let¡¯s fight!!!¡± Aja-nii is having a strange look in his eyes. He is more fired up more than usual. Karara, Shampapa and Gosasa are assessing Lanlan. ¡°Daughter. It¡¯s a relief. Not a rival. Mero~¡± They all nodded at the same time. ¡°Everyone!! I thank you, but let¡¯s waste no time. Father might be in danger.¡± ¡°Alright, you all heard her!! It¡¯s a war! So get prepared!!¡± Aja-nii shouted. His 3 sisters and Baka nodded and changed their atmosphere. ¡°Orlando and everyone. White-sama is a powerful ally and our savoir. Consider this as level 5 danger and immobilize all of our personals!!¡± Pericel is worked up as well. ¡°All mage squad are coming with me!!¡± TinTin is acting cool too. The cheeky pendent-san is shining unlike usual. ¡°Everyone! Today, we declared war against Topel! We¡¯ll attack right now when they aren¡¯t prepare for us. And then we¡¯ll save White-sama and everyone!¡± ¡°Arrhhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Kori-nee-chan. Please get ready as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready!!!¡± I answered her immediately and changed into my battle suit. Lanlan nodded lovingly to me. ¡°Yuichi!!! MARCH!!!¡± *Roar* Yuichi roared loudly and then he charged forward in full speed. Everyone got ready really fast, and we had already waiting at the front yard where we could see where Yuichi is going. After a few moment, I can see the city. I¡¯m getting excited. Master!! I¡¯m coming!!! Chapter 31 : Attack on Topel(Part 1)
Changing Perspective --- xxxxx
Within the southern part of Topel. It was a chaotic place where order wasn¡¯t really mattered. Refugees and rogue knight are all over the place. This place used to be an army camp when there was a war with the ice wolf clan. However, after the stalemate for so long, this part of the Topel, had been run by military power. When there is a struggling for power, trouble and chaos always followed. There would illegal fighting everywhere, and death was already a casual occurrence. Strong will always prevail, no matter what he did. The Duke of the Topel also didn¡¯t care about them as well since they are the whole military power of Topel. The commander is tyrannical and greedy man. He would kill who oppose him, and befriend to those riches people. The Duke of Topel made contact with him and gave him lot of money to run the place. The lawless southern part of Topel seemed to be run by the Tyrannical commander, but it the Duke who run it behind the scene. Duke also made a dark guild inside that part and cultivate strong assassin to do dirty work for him. Along the chaotic road, 3 people in brown cloaks walked shoulder to shoulder. Their hood covered their entire head, and they wore a mask to cover their face as well. Their attire and attitude would have gotten them in danger, but people are avoiding them. Because everyone who live long enough in this place knew that they can save their lives by staying out of the way of strong people. There are people who glared at them, but they never make any action in the end. There aren¡¯t only rouge knights and knights in that place. There are also expert came from various city as well. Since this is a famous part known as Paradise for expert after all. Lawless and albeit to the rule of nature, as long as they are strong, they have prestige in this place. That¡¯s why many expert also flocked into this kind of city. It was also a clever scheme by the Duke as well. He sought a way so that there are inexhaustible manpower in his city. The 3 people walked in the silent street, and then they turned into a dark valley. The space in that valley was small, and there are smelly beggar everywhere. Sometimes, there would be corpses as well. However, those corpses never exist for too long because of hungry dog and cat, and sometimes even a horde of mouth would carry the corpse back to its hole. The 3 people carry on without fear of anything. Their eyes were ruthless and resolute. One of the people with smaller build also has a hope of light and longing in the eyes showing that they have come close to their goal now. They kept walking, and then they reached a rundown place. They stopped in front of the door, and then one of them took off the mask revealing his charming face and emerald eyes. He looked left and right and then walked closer to a wooden door. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything because at the other side of the door stood 7 man holding their weapon ready to fight. ¡°¦Å¦Ñ¦Ã¦Ï¦Ò¦Ó?¦Ò¦É¦Ï ¦Ë¦Ï¦Ô¦Ë¦Ï?¦Ä¦É ¦Ð?¦Í¦Ø ¦Ò¦Ó¦Ï ¦Â¦Ñ?¦Ö¦Ï¡± (flower plant on the rock) He said the password in an ancient language. A moment later, the hole a size of an eyes in the door was opened. ¡°¦¤¦Å¦Í ¦Ì¦Á¦Ñ¦Á?¦Í¦Ï¦Í¦Ó¦Á¦É, ¦Ì?¦Í¦Ï? ¦Ò¦Ó?¦È¦Ç¦Ê¦Å¡± (Wither not, lonely stood) The Other size of the door answer back with the 2nd verse of the password. ¡°¦Ð¦Å¦Ñ?¦Õ¦Á¦Í¦Á ¦Ð¦Ï¦Ô ¦Á¦Í¦Ó¦É¦Ì¦Å¦Ó¦Ø¦Ð?¦Æ¦Å¦É ¦Ó¦Ï¦Í ?¦Ë¦É¦Ï¡± (Proudly facing the sun) The man in the hood finished the password, and then the locked on the door was opened. It has proven that he got the password right. As the door opened, 5 men in black also appeared behind the 3 people in hood as well. However, there weren¡¯t any hostile and killing intent emitted from them. It instead was longing and happy feeling emitted from them. The 3 people in hood swipe their gaze around and slightly smiled. They were happy to see each other again because they were comrade, but they didn¡¯t do anything. A slight nod was enough. ¡°Come in. We have been waiting.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± The 3 man nodded and then they entered through the door. The 5 men in black behind didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, they looked around to find any suspicious people or follower. Silently, they disappeared into various location. They were guarding their important after all, so they couldn¡¯t get away from their post for so long. The door was locked again, and the atmosphere returned to normal. It was a simple rundown house. The 3 people inside followed inside and then they came to a room. The one leading them suddenly stopped in front of a wall, and turned around to them. ¡°Your emblem. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Thank for your hard work.¡± The 3 people said while taking out their emblems. 3 emblems shone at the same time, and then magic formation of the wall and floor was revealed. With continuous light sustaining from their emblem, the formation underwent a change like a mechanical lock being unlocked. 30 second passed, and then formation were no longer be seen. Instead, there was a door on the floor leading downstairs. Seeing the door is already opened, the 3 of them took off their cloak immediately revealing their charming and beautiful face and most important of all ¨C pointy ear which is the trait of elf. They were elf, and one with the smallest build turned out to be a girl looked in her teen. Her long silver hair drabbed on her shoulder, and her emerald eyes shone brighter and brighter as she looked toward the door. A silver bow adorned with magic encryption was hanged on her back. The one with medium build was a handsome elf with golden hair and emerald eyes. His silver armor and bastard sword showed his prestige and charisma. The one with the biggest build was a rather unusual elf. Because his build was strangely large, and compare to normal elf, his strength and stamina won by huge margin. Though, his magic capacity was limited, he has his strength and stamina to make up to it. His giant hammer on his back also warded off anyone who might have bad idea on him. The one leading them sucked in a breath staring at how beautiful they are. ¡°We will be going now.¡± ¡°Good luck on your work.¡± The one leading them bowed and headed back. However, with hesitation, he turned around and stopped them. ¡°Today is the day, right?¡± He asked, and the 3 elf looked at each other. Today was their important day, and everyone knew about that. ¡°Today, you guy will bring him back, right?¡± With that question raised up, the elf in silver armor looked at the man and answer resolutely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Today, we¡¯ll free our hero, and bring him back home.¡± ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll trust you. Please, bring hero back to us. Everyone and I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± The man said that and he left. The 3 elf went down to a secret chamber. After they had gone in, the formation reappeared once and hide the door leading down away. Leading by dim light of torch on the wall, they found a bright chamber in front of them. ¡°Ara, lodi. I can see that you are still alive and well.¡± After that they had gone in, a charming voice greeted them. The elf girl¡¯s eyes brow twitched a bit since she heard her name being call in sarcastic way. ¡°Ara, Nychta, I can see that you are still alive as well, what¡¯s wrong, haven¡¯t found a proper grave?¡± Lodi glared back to the voluptuous dark elf sitting near the round table in the center of the room. She got alluring face, and charming lips that can seduce anyone. Her darkish silver blended well with her skin tone, and her crimson eyes added to her attractiveness. ¡°Ara~ scary~ Lodi-chan. I was really worried about you. You know~ To think you would slender my good willed like that. You have to be open mind, you know. If you keep being such small minded. Certain part of your body wouldn¡¯t grow, you know~¡± ¡°Haahhh?? What the hell did you say? You giant tit cow!¡± ¡°Want to go at it? Huh? Flat board woman!¡± ¡°Say that again, Peas brain! I¡¯ll bust these excess lump of meat away!¡± ¡°You have done it! Come, I¡¯ll end that pitiful breast of your from this world.¡± The two glared and release their full killing intent. Spark appeared from the fraction of their glare. The 2 elf stood at the door looking at the 2 of them going at each other. They had a given up expression and sighed. ¡°There it goes again.¡± ¡°If Hero-sama were here, none of these would have happened. Rachos, please¡± ¡°I understand¡± The elf in silver armor said in resignation manner and left everything to the burly elf ¨C Rachos. He sat down, and the fight was over. The dark elf Nychta sat down to her former place, and Lodi also sat in opposite of her. Rachos sat in the middle of them to prevent any cross fire. ¡°Have you calmed down? Nychta? So what¡¯s your report? Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Hasty as always, Lilios. Hero-sama doesn¡¯t like that part of you. Hero-sama always told you to enjoy the ride not the goal. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never be popular, Virgin~¡± ¡°Shut up! And don¡¯t dig someone past up!¡± ¡°Ahahahaah~ calm down. Of course, I have found something. I have already located the prison, Hero-sama is being held captive.¡± The moment she said that, the 3 of them opened their wide looking at her. Lodi was the happiest to hear that. She rose up immediately and slammed the table. ¡°Then, what are we waiting for??? Let¡¯s bust Hero-sama out.¡± ¡°Wait. Lodi. Calm down.¡± ¡°What are you saying?? Lilios! Don¡¯t you want to rescue Hero-sama??!!¡± ¡°Of course I want to save Hero-sama. However, you can¡¯t underestimate them. And don¡¯t forget where we are. We are in enemy land now. One mistake, and we¡¯ll all dome. That¡¯s why calm down, please~¡± Lilios asked Lodi with stern expression. He seemed calm, but Lodi knew that he is rather frantic and he is trying his best to control it because she had known him for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lodi-chan. Calm down first. Nychta-chan haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Rachos also said that while his feet is constantly tapping on the ground. He is restless as well. ¡°Lilios is right. We are in enemy land, we can¡¯t afford to make any mistake. I got words that Hero-sama is being held captive in an underground prison in the northern part of the city. Those areas are under construction by the order of the duke, but behind scene, it was a warehouse for slave.¡± ¡°Damn!!! How could they make Hero-sama a slave??!!¡± Irritated, Lodi slammed the table. ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine how hard Hero-sama has been through. I feel ashamed that I couldn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Rachos also said in dejected manner. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It was all my fault. If only I were stronger, I would have been able to protect Hero-sama.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not your fault, Lilios. If that time, I didn¡¯t hesitate, that demon wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture Hero-sama. I was scared back then, and Hero-sama shield it for me. It was all my fault. I made Hero-sama suffer this~¡± Lodi said in sad manner and tears accumulated in her eyes. ¡°What are you saying? Stupid Lodi, I wasn¡¯t even able to do anything at that time. Do you think you¡¯re the only who is sad. I still have nightmare of that time. My own weakness kept haunting me.¡± Nychta said while tears streaming down her cheeks. Lodi was going to argue at her, but seeing her face, she lost the urge to fight. The atmosphere got awkward, and silent struck everyone. Their Hero shield them and protected from those demons. ¡°Sorry. I got sidetrack.¡± Nychta said while wiping her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s continues. I know roughly the place where Hero-sama is being held captive, but my informant ended there. He didn¡¯t have any more information about it. I tried to sneak in that place, but it was too tightly guarded, and my effort bore no fruit.¡± ¡°Even with your stealth, you can¡¯t infiltrate that place?¡± Lodi said in surprise. ¡°Wrong.¡± Nychta said while looking down in shame. Lilios and Rachos looked at her in surprise. ¡°I was scared. I was scared even before I got into that place. I felt the presence of a frightening aura and fairy of the land is screaming in my ear telling me to run. I don¡¯t know what is down there, but I know that something worst then those demon is guarding Hero-sama down there.¡± ¡°Then, Hero-sama~?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t falter!!¡± Lilios shouted to startle Lodi and Nychta. ¡°Don¡¯t give up! I remembered what Hero-sama said to me. That Hero will be waiting for us. I made a promise and I¡¯ll make it happen. Don¡¯t afraid of them. We have been painstakingly trains for all these months. This time for sure, we¡¯re ready for them.¡± Lilios said and everyone has resolute determination in their eyes. ¡°Yeah! Lilios is right. We have been training for this. We¡¯re going to get Hero-sama back.¡± ¡°Time to end the long suffering of Hero-sama.¡± Rachos and Lodi nodded in agreement. ¡°Very well. If we¡¯re all in this together, nothing could went wrong! Frontal assault is out of question. However, I have already prepare another way. You can think that this time around is on our luck.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the plan?¡± ¡°Well, my assistant will explain the detail.¡± Nychta said while glancing at the door way. Everyone followed her gaze, and to their surprise, a man is standing there and they couldn¡¯t sense his presence at all. Seeing that man, Lilios narrowed his eyebrows because the assistant that Nychta spoke of is a human. ¡°Nychta, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Explain yourself¡± ¡°Calm down. I found him in a stroke of luck. You don¡¯t have to worry him being a spy.¡± ¡°How could you be so sure?!! Did you forget what happen in the past?¡± Lodi glared at Nychta and then at the new human in the room. She was furious and wary of human, because they were tricked before. ¡°Like I said, calm down. He can¡¯t be a spy. Because he is like us. An outsider.¡± When Nychta said that, everyone was shocked again. ¡°You mean ¨C ¡± ¡°The ancient portal gate has opened again. And this time, 12 gates are being opened in sequence. And this guy here came out from one of them.¡± When Lilios heard that, he was confused and worried at the same time. Another batch of people got transferred again. What¡¯s the meaning of this? We haven¡¯t finished our quest, yet! Why would god send in another batch? An reinforcement? This mission isn¡¯t as simple as we think. In any rate, I¡¯ll think about it later. Right now, I need to save Hero-sama as soon as possible. Lilios concluded his thinking and then he turned and looked at the man carefully. Robust build with a deep scar on his left shoulder. That man also wear a half mask similar to tiger. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the boss here? Call me Tiger, grant me one thing, and I make sure to retrieve your Hero-sama.¡± ¡°So what do you want, Tiger?¡± ¡°I want to get stronger. I don¡¯t care how or what you will do. Be it permanent damage or whatsoever, just make me strong so that I can kill that bastard with my own hand.¡± Tiger said with determination, and Lilios can feel that he is dead serious. ¡°So you promise him with that forbidden fruit, huh? Nychta?¡± Nychta didn¡¯t say anything and kept on her usual smile. However, Lilios understand her intention. If he was just any human, she wouldn¡¯t have paid such attention to him. In fact, if he is really an outsider like us, giving him that was just being friendly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll promise you that. However, you¡¯ll experience something like a living hell. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I just want my revenge, nothing else mattered.¡± Lilios smiled and then he extended his hand out. ¡°My name is Lilios. It¡¯s temporary, but let¡¯s cooperate to rescue my Hero-sama from those demons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word, you make me stronger, I¡¯ll bring your hero.¡± And then the secret plan is being laid out and agreed to put into action in the same times. No one knew, but it was the beginning of the calamity that will hit Topel. Meanwhile, at the border of the Topel City 100 meters away from the former Venolia¡¯s army camp.
Changing Perspective --- White (Shu Shikure)
Umu, it¡¯s too peaceful. And here I am being on guard all the time, and kept using Heightened Sense, and Ice presence Search. The coming of the consult of the Duke was a surprise which I didn¡¯t expect at all. I thought after that feast in the army camp, I would disguise and sneak into the city. However, I didn¡¯t expect someone coming to get me personally at all. With my status as Saint, it¡¯s normal the lord of the territory want to see me. Most saint stayed in the capital or ventured out after all. Having acquaintance with one is a blessing and a form of power to any Lord. This is the information that I got from Pericel. Since Pericel has the blood line of a saint, he was able to keep and hold on to his land until the end, and no one dare to attack him head on. That show the might of a saint. So seeing me getting close to the border of the city, the duke of Topel sent his consult to come to get me. However, I¡¯m quite amazed at the fact that they knew I¡¯m coming here. Their form of network is no joke. At first I thought that, they were coming for the purple portal in the sky, but it¡¯s not right. If they were curious of the purple light, they should have just sent a single envoy to get the commander of the army camp to send it back the city. So there is no need of the grandeurs elite squad escorting the beautiful Consult-san to come here. So obviously, they didn¡¯t bother about the light. In fact, they were coming to get me. I would have kept thinking and thinking again until I figure out how and why until I feel safe, but seeing the status of that Consult-san with my ¡®True Reading¡¯ skill. I was easily convinced of what is going on. If it is the work of Demon, then it¡¯s easily explained. To think I would caught interest from the demon controlling this city. Tough luck I had. As she had initiate the offer, of course I couldn¡¯t reject it. Holding tightly to Bell¡¯s hand, I took a deep breath and decided to protect her at all cost. And so, I accept the consult-san offer and get on to the luxurious carriage. There is no way that I could reject them. I want to avoid bloodshed and most of all, I couldn¡¯t bear to bring trouble to Leopard the former commander working under Pericel. They are good fellow of Venolia after all. Sitting across Consult-san, I kept my guard on every times and monitor the movement of anything 50 meter nearby. I¡¯m being vigilant of all time, but ¨C ¡°Uwaa~ Consult-san. You got really nice ring.¡± ¡°Thank you. You got a good eyes as well. This is my engagement ring.¡± ¡°My, My. You are already engaged. How lucky!! Tell me, Tell me. Who is the lucky man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a viscount working in the capital. He visit me every New Year, and we got engaged last New Year.¡± ¡°MY!! How lucky!! It¡¯s a nice ring, he must have loved you so much. I¡¯m so envious of you. I would want an engagement ring as well.¡± What¡¯s the heck with this happy go merry atmosphere??!! Why am I being on guard all the time? Seeing them chatting like happy housewives, I feel I¡¯m being stupid. And I had to say. This demon is good in acting. Without my skill, I would have never doubt that she is a demon. Listening to her, I sometimes believe what she has spoken as well. ¡°My. Why would you say that? Aren¡¯t you the luckiest girl? You have married to a great Saint. Anyone would been jealous to dead when they knew it. After all, Great Saint are title bestow from Queen Linia. Their status are high, and they are respected of all. Moreover, Great Saint has control over our ancestral ice element making them really powerful. Strong, high status, and special privilege, any girl married to Great Saint is the happiest girl in the world¡± ¡°My, My. Did you hear that, Darling? She is praising you.¡± My face cramped as Bell said while poking me. I was going to shout, ¡®Who¡¯s the heck is your darling??!!¡¯. However, I was able to hold it in. I can¡¯t expose our relationship now since Bell had loudly declared that we are married couple after all. It was my mistake. If I had just said that she is my sister from the beginning, this girl wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make up that story. The current setting, Me, White Fang is married to a lovely girl with crimson hair. And then she is later known as Crimson Fang following my name. On the day that we were going to visit a friend, we meet an accident, and Crimson Fang¡¯s magic had gone hay wired. White Fang chased after her when she was blast away by her own magic. And then we ended up in Topel¡¯s Army camp. Those were made up immediately by Bell when Consult-san asked her why we are here. And so Bell is now called Crimson Fang, and to match her story. She changed her hair back to original crimson color. Long crimson hair dropped loosely on her back, she looked unusually beautiful then before. Her eyes color remained the same light blue color like before. And she kept calling me Darling per the setting, and she even forced me to call her with a nickname. I wore a smile and looked back at Bell who¡¯s waiting for my answer. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. She is praising you. You are the happiest girl in the world. My Cutie Pie~¡± Uwaaa~~ this is harder than I thought. I feel like screaming! I always felt weird when someone said that, but it feel even worse when I said it myself. However, since I started this act, I¡¯ll bitterly carry it out till the end! My Dear Imouto, give Onii-chan the strength he need!! I resolved myself and then I noticed stare from consult-san. She is looking at us with warm smile. Noticing my stare and wry smile, Consult-san blushed and looked down in embarrassment. And she would steal a glance at me time to time looking red in cheek. Her reaction wasn¡¯t meant to hide it, but it was the exact opposite. She is showing me to see. What¡¯s this girl trying to do? Bell, well, she departed to her own world talking about imaginary of our time together before our marriage. I¡¯m quite amazed at the fact that she didn¡¯t require to think of all this setting at all! To top it off, everything make sense! ¡°~~And then, Grandpa Sapopo finally agreed to our marriage. Darling, do you remember? I think that time, you are the coolest.¡± WAIT UP!!! Who¡¯s Grandpa Sapopo??!! Isn¡¯t Sapopo the demon lord??!! Why did the hell demon lord become our grandpa?? This girl!! Don¡¯t use the same name for different character!! Despite she paused for moment noticing her mistake, she still continued. Looking at her, I couldn¡¯t help smiling at her. As I thought, I feel calm around this girl. I stopped looking at her the moment the atmosphere started turning pink. I glanced over and saw the consult-san laughed beautifully. Oi, Oi, Oi! Demon-san, you¡¯re too good with this you know!! If I hadn¡¯t known that you are demon beforehand, that laugh and that smile would have made my heart skip a beat. The longer I looked at her, the hotter I felt. Damn, what the hell with this demon¡¯s Tempting Field?!! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something related to Erotic Tempting Field or Love Tempting Field? (Note : Tempting Field of Demon. Refer to chapter 25.) Arh~ holy shit. I think that strange feeling is welling in me. What¡¯s with this tempting field??!! I thought that I have charm Resistance Skill already. Could it be that the level is not enough??? Should I kept staring at the beauties to get it level up? Actually, that might not be a bad idea, but I¡¯d rather stare at my sisters. I think if my twin angels were here, I would max my Charm Resistance skill in one go. As we were talking, the carriage rocked as the wheel rolled over a rock. ¡°Kyaa~¡± The consult-san who is sitting across fell over me when the carriage rocked. She instantly hugged me and pressed her chest on me. Oi!! Isn¡¯t it too much of service? No, wait, isn¡¯t it too coincident??!! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Great Saint. Are you ok?¡± Like hell I can be ok??!! You can try having someone pressed their chest on your face, and breathe in crazy amount of perfume, then you tell me if you¡¯re ok??!!! Damn it, what¡¯s the hell with these demon??!! Every single one of them are this lustful. Even that stupid Tilan was the same, is this another trait of your kind??!! The carriage rocked again, and she head butted me this time. Yep, it¡¯s 0 damage. HOWEVER!!! Her hand is going wild on my lap! Just what are you looking for??!! Don¡¯t touch it!!! Don¡¯t massage it!!! And don¡¯t blush!!! ¡°I¡¯m really soory. Great Saint.¡± Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. I get it, so please get off me! Someone is glaring at me from my side now. If you don¡¯t move, thing¡¯s going to get ugly!! ¡°Be careful of where you sit.¡± I smiled wryly and then I pushed her back to her seat. Bell is pouting and pinching me from the side. You know, I¡¯m pretty innocent you know!! I didn¡¯t take advantage of this pervert demon, you know! *Pout~~* Like I said, I didn¡¯t do it. You should know that better than anyone! *Pout~~* Like I said~ *Pout~~* Alright! Alright! I give up! I pinched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my only one. Red¡± Ohohohohoh~ what¡¯s with this reaction?! This is interesting!! She got blushed when I called her Red. Did she like it? Hahaha~ this is good. I¡¯m going to call her Red from now on. Of course, I¡¯m going to do it without her consent! ¡°It¡¯s unfair, you know~¡± Bell, no, I mean Red muttered alone. However, it didn¡¯t escape my ear. ¡°You two are lovely couple.¡± Consult-san said while continue her laughing. Could it be this girl is trying something with her innocence act? To smile, laugh and even speak like one the moment she see me, it¡¯s too obvious of you are doing especially with your race in view like that, you know. This girl and Tilan is terribly hopeless. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still charmed sometimes.¡± I replied her and put my hand around Bell. She is still blushing. ¡°Hmm, I have been wondering for a while, now. Why is Madam Fang wearing maid attire?¡± Holy ShiT! I forgot about that!! Damn! I should have asked for a change of clothes when I was in the camp. However, since it seemed so natural for Bell to be in Maid clothes. I totally forgot about that. What should I tell her??!! What should I do??!! Think! ¡°Ara, it¡¯s embarrassing to say. However, I just couldn¡¯t have enough time to change before that incident happened, you know. And beside we were in the middle of ¡­ that~ you know¡± Wait up, Bell-san!! What are you talking about??!! What is that~? What do you mean by that~? And we were in the middle of that~?? Bell-san. If you say that, you might bring unnecessary misunderstanding, you know?!! ¡°Ara. Ara~¡± It¡¯s too late. This girl get the meaning immediately. As expected of pervert demon. ¡°It¡¯s his favorite~¡± Don¡¯t add on comment!! And what the hell do you mean it¡¯s my favorite??!! I didn¡¯t know about that!! I don¡¯t know anyone with that fetish!! ¡°And black¡­¡± ¡°Ahahahaa~ Dear Red. You seem move lovely than ever!¡± I closed her mouth and hugged her tight. Like hell I let her added weird setting to my setting!! ??? Just as we were chatting freely inside the carriage, I sense killing intent. It¡¯s faint, but I felt it. ¡°Consult-san.¡± ¡°Please, Great Saint. Call me Umi¡± ¡°Then, Umi-san. You got a lot of fan, don¡¯t you??!¡± ¡°Hmm? Great Saint? what do you m~¡± *fishuu~* *Snapped* A golden arrow flew right into the carriage toward the Consult, I grabbed it and snapped it immediately. And then I used Freezing hand on the whole carriage. It froze over immediately. And then multiple arrow head pierced through the ice carriage, but it couldn¡¯t burrow through any further and stuck there. ¡°See? They sent over a present. Even your follower receive them.¡± I said while we heard the scream and shout of battle outside. ¡°Enemy attack!!!¡± ¡°Protect the Consult!!¡± ¡°Hurry and protect the Carriage.¡± ¡°Attack!!!!¡± As I heard the shout outside. I began to frown when I looked at the mini-map as well. ¡°30 pointer in green light. And about 100 or so flashed in red.¡± ¡°Darling?¡± ¡°Great Saint?¡± This is bad, we¡¯re going to lose for sure. Looking at the mini maps, I feel like I¡¯m playing Stimulation Game. The army formation showed that they are trained and all, but the green marker is falling one after another. At this rate, we can hold on about 10 minutes or so. Glancing at Red, I made my resolved. If push comes to shove, I¡¯ll escape with Red. Nothing can stay in my way. ¡°Great Saint. What¡¯s going outside?¡± ¡°Oh, your fans around 100 is trying to get you. Your around 30 follower is going down one by one. They can hold on around 10 minutes or so. What do you think?¡± When I said that, it took her a while to understand, and then she paled. Seriously? You are really scared? Can you even scare?? You can¡¯t die from something like this in the first place, right?? Well, I admire your confident. Knowing that you can¡¯t die from this, you still couldn¡¯t drop the act. Perhaps, could it be that because of Bell and me? Maybe, if we weren¡¯t here, the weak looking consult-san would have turned the table around with her demon form. Since I¡¯m here, she wouldn¡¯t do that. She is obviously waiting for me to take action. Having an Ice saint to go out, those 100 dots wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. However, I don¡¯t want to fight. Having to show off my ability to enemy before I even fight them is bad. It will bring disadvantage to me later on. What should I do? What if I were fighting them, and then this demon struck me from behind. And what about Bell? What if she were to be struck amidst the fight? What should I do? Damn it, what should I do??!! ¡°Darling!¡± Seeing that I¡¯m in deep thought, Bell shouted and grabbed my arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Seeing the determination and resolution in her eyes, I felt like all the doubt cleared out. Looking at her, I couldn¡¯t help feeling better. I smiled and laughed to her words. She looked at me with surprise. It was like the same. Her eyes looked the same as that night. The moment we saw those assassins, she stood forward wanting to protect me. Seeing that, a feeling burst forth from me. However, seeing her injured because of me. I also felt raging anger that I couldn¡¯t control. I never wanted to see her like that again. Unconsciously, I pulled and hugged Bell. ¡°Darling??~¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered. I don¡¯t know what Bell is thinking, but she hugged me back and rested on me. I can feel her feeling is emitting to me saying that I feel safe around you. Don¡¯t worry. This time for sure, I¡¯ll protect you. I opened my eyes, and invoked my skill. ¡®Divine Domain: Ice Sphere!¡¯ *Voon* The magic in invoked and I can feel my control over surrounding area. ¡°Let¡¯s have a wider area.¡± I said that, and then the carriage frozen and crumbled away. Consult-san fell to her butt, and I carried Bell while slowly descend to ground. ¡°Darling?¡± ¡°Stay behind me, ok?¡± I placed her down, and pulled out the magic staff ¡®Maxim Entoma¡¯. Seeing that the carriage had destroyed, the guards stared in astonishment, and then she shouted again. ¡°Protect the Consult!!¡± And then several man came and surrounded Consult-san to protect her. Bell and I stayed a bit further than them. I observed the surrounding and there are mist everywhere. I can feel some energy inside the mist, so I concluded that it was some kind of magic. Within the mist, I can feel that my sense are being jumbled. I couldn¡¯t see those 100 or so assassin at all. I have to admit that this mist is perfect to make ambush and assassination. Suddenly, I raised my head to see the sky, and there are numerous golden arrow striking down. Maybe they were waiting for the carriage to disintegrate, then the arrows were let loose in the sky. The solider stared at sky in disbelief as if their death is glooming near, but they didn¡¯t give in and surround the consult to protect her. Bell looked a bit scared as she grabbed my cloth tight. I nodded when I made eyes contact with her. And I raised my magic staff toward the sky. ¡°Disperse¡± Suddenly of those arrow were freezing and then crumbling to dust. There were no exception. All of those arrow that filled the sky disappeared without a trace before they even reach 2 meter from us. I began to like my evolved skill. Divine Domain: Ice Sphere. Everyone stared at that in shocked. All eyes were on me. ¡°Great Saint is so strong!!¡± The guards all shouted in unison. And the morale of everyone rose up. I can feel deathly and hostile stare on me as well. Perhaps the enemy has already marked me as a dangerous subject. However, they had their attack, now it¡¯s my turn. I swing my staff, and then the mist around the area all disperse. Within in my own domain, I can feel that nothing can exist without my consent. With a thought, and I could disperse any magic in my domain. Once the mist disappeared, all the assassins were visible. I raised my staff toward the sky, and I invoked ¡®Ice Arrows¡¯. Numerous dark blue arrows filled the sky giving off even more dread feeling then the golden arrow. I glanced at the assassin and I swing my staff downward. Rain of arrow started falling toward those assassins. I thought that my skill were enough to take them, but then a big man in dark clothes jumped from the within the assassin, and then he slammed his gigantic shield downward. He shouted something in language I don¡¯t understand, and then the shield glowed in intense light. The strange thing that happened next were that all of my arrows were redirected toward his shield as if it were absorbing them. *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang* *Clang*¡­¡­ All the arrow slammed into the shield and dispersed. I¡¯m surprise that the shield didn¡¯t break after that. As I was looking at the shield, something flashed in my vision and then I single golden arrow flew toward me. I tried to freeze it again, but I found out that my ice energy couldn¡¯t affect it. Knowing that I couldn¡¯t stop it, I tried to evade, but it followed me. ¡°Ice Shield!!¡± I raised the shield in front of me, but then the arrow pierced through it burrowed a bit more and stopped. I opened my eyes wide amazed by the piercing power of the arrow. While I was surprise, 2 more arrows came toward me. They were stopped by my shield, but then one of them burrowed even deeper and struck on my shoulder. It didn¡¯t pierced my skin, but consider the strength of the arrow. It hurt a bit. The ice shield broken and then those assassins shouted out to the sky and charged toward us. Did they think that they might have a chance since they can break my shield? Since the mist was gone, and guards also went forth to battle the assassins as well. ¡°Ice Chromosphere!¡± I invoke the skill to protect myself and Bell, but then 2 assassins slipped pass before my skill formed. 1 man and 1 woman by their builds, I can identify them from far away with my heightened perception. However, looking at the man, I was a bit surprise because that assassin wore tiger mask. You. Aren¡¯t you that assassin from that night?? And the woman on closer inspection, her skin is bit dark. And her ears is bit different from human since they were pointy. Hmm? Pointy ear? Dark skin?? Hmm?? Isn¡¯t that ¡­ Ah! It¡¯s a dark elf! Before I finished my realization, they begin their attack by throwing multiple dart and daggers toward me. ¡°Ice shield¡± I made a shield and I jumped back with Bell. After we retreated for awhile, I cast several protection spell on Bell. ¡°Stay put!¡± I said to her, and then I charged in. About that Tiger mask assassin, I think I would owe Gosa and her sibling an apology and explanation when I get back.
Changing Perspective --- Tiger Mask Assassin
¡°He¡¯s strong, and he¡¯s a saint. Be careful!¡± ¡°Roger.¡± I nodded to the dark elf beside me. Nychta is an assassin just like me, and her fighting style is similar to my sister Gosa who is specialized in speed. Right now, we are facing a white hair ice saint. In this mission, we got information of the Consult leaving the capital to the outskirt, and she will be returning through south gate. We lay an ambush to kill the guard in this southern area. And our mission is to capture the Consult. We can¡¯t directly face those demon, but we¡¯ll make a trade. Since we got information that the Duke like and care for the Consult, so we intended to take her as hostage to exchange for Nychta¡¯s hero that were captured. Lodi and Nychta used nature magic to produce the entrapment mist around the carriage. Lilios and Rachos leaded their group to attack the guard when they got in the mist. Everything were going as the plan, but everything changed once that ice saint appear from the carriage. His magic dispersed the mist that we can use as our shield and escape method. He destroyed the golden arrow of Lodi with ease, and he summoned numerous arrows in an instant. Rashos stepped forward in the right time and use the skill of the magic shield that his hero gave him. That magic could only invoked once, and Rachos looked haggard from holding on all the arrow. We all knew that Ice saint are powerful, and his magic skill are superb. I didn¡¯t expect one to casually summon forth arrow that kill thousands of army like that. And so, without words, we changed our main objective. Kill the saint! Lodi nocked 3 arrows, and one of them broke that Saint Shield. Seeing that raised our morale by a lot. I shouted out loud and then I charged toward that saint. Nychta also went with me as well. We slipped through his protection magic, but he didn¡¯t concern at all. His face was calm and sometimes shocked appear on his face. Looking at his expression, I knew that he went through a lot of danger and fighting. He¡¯s calming analyzing the situation. This is bad, this guy need to be taken out as soon as possible. Nychta and I exchanged glanced and then I threw 16 of my daggers toward him. Nychta also threw in her poison dart as well. Moreover, we also charged forward behind our projectiles. That saint cleverly jumped back with ice shield to block our projectile. He cast many spell, but he cast on the red hair maid behind him. What is he trying to do? After he finished casting all the spell which took 2 seconds, he charged forth toward us. The staff disappeared from his hand, and then twin silver sword appeared in his hands. And then I was alarmed. This guy isn¡¯t some simple magician!! Gripping his sword tight, his speed exploded forth which I can¡¯t even follow. ¡°Kyaaa~¡± I look behind me, and I saw that saint hit Nychta hard in her abdomen with the back if his sword. He made a swift kick and struck Nychta far away. Rolling on the ground, 2 bluish snakes bound her up. Seeing that he is dangerous, I invoked Back Stab immediately. When I appeared behind him, a flash shone and I moved my head in time. That was clearly a swing of his sword. This guy knew about my skill and clearly this guy read my move. *Clang* I blocked an upcoming swing with my knife, and my whole body shook. He summersault and made another beautiful kicked on my side. I coughed out blood and tumbled down the ground. I jumped back up, and then that saint appeared in front of me swing both of his sword toward me. I couldn¡¯t block in time, and I was blown far away. I coughed out blood again and I check my chest. That attack should have killed me, but I didn¡¯t found any cut mark. There are 2 brute line on my chest. Clearly that saint used the back of his sword to attack. However, why didn¡¯t he kill me? ¡°Tiger-kun. I don¡¯t want to kill you. So stand down.¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± *Sigh* ¡°Just know that your sibling wouldn¡¯t this to happen. And clearly you know that you can¡¯t beat me right?¡± I was shocked to hear it. This guy, what¡¯s he talking about?? My sibling?? He knew my sibling. But how? that bastard from that night killed them, but how he knew about them??!! My mind was in chaos. How did he knew about them? Don¡¯t tell me, they also got transferred her and got captured by the demon as well?? I staggered up and didn¡¯t worry about my injury at all. ¡°You~¡± ¡°Well, well, I thought the party is over, but how did you three get in here?¡± That saint ignored me and turned toward his back. There I saw Lodi, Lilios, and Rachos taking off their black clock. ¡°To join the party of course.¡± Lilios said while pulling out his sword. ¡°For my Hero, I¡¯ll succeed this mission!¡± Rachos said while pulling out his hammer. ¡°My, My. You¡¯ve done a great job kicking Nychta¡¯s ass.¡± Lodi walked to Nychta and cut off the snake that bound her. ¡°There¡¯s another matter that you block my arrow as well. So I intend to give you a reward~¡± ¡°Be careful. This guy is dangerous. He isn¡¯t normal.¡± Nychta said while hugging herself. She seemed to be shivering from the cold. ¡°I say. You 4 elves are a bit unreasonable. You know? What did I ever do to you?¡± That saint said to them with carefree attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t blurt nonsense. You should know what you did to us.¡± Lodi shouted in anger. ¡°Like I said~¡± ¡°Stop this nagging and begin the fight!!¡± Rachos is getting impatient. ¡°Oi!! Listen to me~¡± ¡°I observed you long enough and then I already found out your secret. Come!! Demon!! Reveal your true ugly form right now and fight us!¡± Lilios said while raising and pointing his sword with a pose. ¡°Who¡¯re you calling demon?!! I¡¯m not that pervert demon!! Don¡¯t go pointing people out with that annoying pose!! Who the hell you think you are???! Huh??? What¡¯s wrong with me that you think I¡¯m a demon??!! The demon is out there.¡± That saint exploded in anger. ¡°Hah!! Pathetic demon. You are so low to frame a weak girl like that!! There¡¯s no way that she is a demon!! And I know one more thing as well. That girl outside isn¡¯t the real Consult!!¡± What?? Rachos, Lilios, Nychta and me were stunned when we heard what Lodi said. ¡°The real Consult is that girl!!!¡± Lodi pointing toward the red hair girl. ¡°Me??¡± The red hair girl was chocked and denied. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny. The Consult is the most important person. Why would she be surrounded by a bunch of guard? Of course, the safest place is behind the strongest man! And you, the strongest demon here. So if the girl behind you isn¡¯t the Consult. Then who is she??!!¡± ¡°Imouto¡± Heh? That saint answered with a carefree attitude again. Everyone was taken back by his answer, but then Nychta took out several darts. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Nychta threw several darts toward the red hair girl. That saint¡¯s body flickered and disappeared. He dashed to block all the darts, but then it was just a diversion. Lodi nocked her bow, and an arrow let loose toward the red hair girl. ¡°Burst¡± *Boom* The arrow exploded before the red hair girl. However, she was intact. The shockwave of the blast didn¡¯t even make a crack on the protection spell. ¡°Tsk! Those protection magic are tough!¡± ¡°Keep breaking it. We¡¯ll hold him off!¡± ¡°Alright!! I blast that magic with two or more arrow!!¡± Rachos, Lilios and Nychta stepped forward, Lodi stayed behind and pulled an arrow out. However, before she can even nocked, ~ *Clang* *Crumbled* The bow was destroyed. Everyone stared in shock. Lodi, the closest to her bow got a scratch on her face. However, she didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°What~?¡± ¡°The bow got destroyed??¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°You bastard. I didn¡¯t care whether you mistake me for a demon. I don¡¯t care about you attack us. I didn¡¯t even care that you didn¡¯t listen to me. However, you bastard just cross the line. To attack her right before my eyes, do you want to make me angry?¡± That saint said, and everyone could feel dread coming from him. Everything about him had changed. Right now, he is emitting tremendous killing intent. I can feel my arm shaking even I¡¯m just watching his back. Looking at his hand, it seemed that of his sword vanished. So he must be the one that destroy Lodi''s bow. Lodi fell down on her butt facing that saint¡¯s head on killing intent. Nychta wasn¡¯t in better condition as well. ¡°Come demon!!! I¡¯m not scared of you!!¡± Lilios shouted while charging with his sword. ¡°For the last time, you bunch of idiot. I¡¯m not a demon!¡± Said so, that saint dashed forth and struck Lilios with his sword. The silver sword broke as it slammed on Lilios armor. Lilios took that chance to attack, but he didn¡¯t know his enemy full well. That saint let go of his sword, and struck with his palm. It was a light and slow palm, but then it placed upon Lilios¡¯s armor. Lilios coughed out blood, and the golden armor broke down into pieces. That saint kicked Lilios away toward Nychta who prepared to throw her poison darts again. Rachos roared and run forth toward that saint. Suddenly, ice spike rose up and struck Rachos. He swing his hammer and guard the ice spike in time, but then multiple ice arrows and ice javelin struck on his shield and armor. Rachos shouted out a shriek and coughed out blood. As barrage of magic struck upon the golden shield, that saint summoned a spear made of ice. However, it was different in color from other. It kept swirling in the air faster and faster until I feel the suction force it. That saint guide and the spear shot forth toward the golden shield. The shield didn¡¯t last for a second until the spear pierced through the shield and onward till it cracked on the large ice sphere that covered all of us. This is bad. The magic is going to collapse. The guard has repelled all of our force already. If they were to charge in, everyone will die. I carried my wounded body and then I looked at the red hair girl. Thinking on how mad he became when Lodi attack her. The Red hair girl must be really important to him. My only survival chance is on her! Back Stab!! I appeared behind that girl inside the protection magic. I grabbed her from behind, and held the knife on her neck, ¡°Stop!!! Don¡¯t kill them!!¡± That saint turned around immediately. Several snakes rolled from him and bound everyone. ¡°What are you thinking you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a trade¡± ¡°Do you even understand the situation you¡¯re in??¡± ¡°Even so. I need the Consult!! I believed you that this girl isn¡¯t Consult.¡± ¡°Then, why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m weak. I can¡¯t capture the real one. However, you can! So let¡¯s make a trade. You capture the real one!¡± ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll exchange the consult with her.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll exchange her with the Consult and everyone you captured!¡± That saint narrowed his eyes and stared into me as if he is going to kill me. I trembled from his stared. However, I¡¯m going to make this out alive!! That saint laughed out suddenly which surprise me. However, mist build up all around him. I started to panic because I don¡¯t know when he might attack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Darling won¡¯t attack you.¡± Suddenly the red hair girl said to me. I was shocked, but strangely I believe her. ¡°This mist isn¡¯t for that. It¡¯s for your escape. Once the Ice Chromosphere collapse. Took that chance to escape¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°Because Darling said so. No, he didn¡¯t say it, but I understood it from his eyes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Who know? It seems like he know who you are. You¡¯re like a friend to him.¡± When she said that, I suddenly thought of what he said about my sibling. My hand trembled because I think that they might be alive and well. *Roar!!!* Suddenly, just as the spell was about to collapsed, we all heard loud roar of the monster from the east. Everyone is looking toward that direction. The spell collapsed and then I took that chance to run with all my life holding hold on to the red hair girl. I took her away from that district and cover her and myself with a cloak. We run without looking back, and then we run out of breath. Looking back, no one were chasing us. Thinking of the roar, I took the Red Hair girl and climbed to a roof. And then I was shocked. A giant worm rose up to the sky blocking the sun. And as it lower its head, green light flashed across the city. Just what¡¯s the hell is that??!! Before I could understand about it. It slammed and destroyed the East gate. And then, it started a shocking battle that I ever knew of. Chapter 32 : Attack on Topel(Part 2)
Changing Perspective --- Tilan Dedra (also known as Lanlan)
*Rumble* Yuichi is moving forward quite fast. I never thought that he could move this fast before. If he could move this fast before, why did he move slowly when Master White is here? Whatever reason, I¡¯m still quite amazed at his speed. It wasn¡¯t long before we could see Topel. As expect of End Worm race, his strength and speed is peerless. Seeing the city, Kori-nee-chan is happy. Ufufufu~ her happy child-like expression is really too cute. No wonder master love her so much. Sometimes, I feel that it isn¡¯t fair. Every times, I saw Kori-nee-chan slept on Master laps and being patted softly, I want to charge forth and replace her with me. It would be a dream come true if I could sleep on Master¡¯s laps and had him patted on me till I slept. And then he would carry me off to his room and threw me on his bed. And then~ Ufuuufuuufuuuu Ahahahaah!!! *Slurp* Ara! How bad of me. My delusion went wild again. My wing flustered violently and I even drooled. I wiped it off immediately before anyone could see. Mou~ it¡¯s all Master¡¯s fault. To think that only thinking about him would reduce me to such pitiful state. I shouldn¡¯t act like that. However, if that were to really come true! Hehe~ Before I knew it, Kori-nee-chan pulled my sleeves and she looked at me with a weird expression. ¡°Lanlan, pervert!¡± Kyaaa!!! What¡¯re you saying that out loud???!! Kori-nee-chan!! I hurriedly closed her mouth before anyone hear it. I even glanced around to see if anyone heard her. That was real close. I thought I was busted for sure. Mou~ Kori-nee-chan!! ¡°Did you read my mind again??¡± I asked her silently, and then she pouted cutely looking at me. Yup, I want to pinch those cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Master!!¡± ¡°Iyaa~ don¡¯t say that. Kori-nee-chan. Forgive me ok?? Forget what I say, and I give you candy.¡± ¡°Really???!!¡± Kori-nee-chan said with her eyes sparkling, but then she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not falling for that! Hmph!¡± Yup, her pouting cheek is cute. Uwaa! I feel I¡¯m melting at this sight. My hands were instinctively move toward her cheeks. No, no. not good. I need to stop myself, otherwise Kori-nee-chan is going to tell Master for sure. ¡°Kori-nee-chan. Can you bear watching master punish me??¡± I said it with tear, yup acting need perfection. I can see that Kori-nee-chan had a troubling look on her face. Yup, this one is cute too. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t tell master. But the candy promise, you¡¯ll do it?¡± Kori-nee-chan asked me with an embarrassed face. Uwaa, what¡¯s this?!! The cuteness is exploding!! ¡°Kori-nee-chan!!!¡± I couldn¡¯t hold myself in and hugged her. Kori-nee-chan is going ¡®mukyu¡¯ inside my embrace. Ufufufu~ I¡¯m going to give you as much candy as you want, so just let me hug you!!! ¡°Your highness, Lanlan. We¡¯re getting close to the city. How would you want to initiate the attack?¡± While I was hugging and swinging kori-nee-chan, a voice came behind us. When I looked there, I saw a man bowing down on one knee. Looking at him again, wait~ isn¡¯t this guy? ¡°Aja-nii!¡± Kori-nee-chan had slipped from my embrace who know when and appeared near that man. Right, this guy is the guy who ask me for marriage, huh? My face cramped when I thought about that. Seriously, this guy scared the shit out of me when he first appeared in front of me. Master White has always worrying that my appearance might cause the disturbance and chaos within the people, so he warned me not to reveal myself in front of people. Especially someone who knew about my appearance. Former Venolia¡¯s Baron Pericel-sama, guard and maid within the Baron mansion, and this guy. When I first found him, I tried to get information from him since I knew that he came from the outside world through portal. However, I didn¡¯t expect to battle with him and revealed my true demon form. Worse of all, he even killed me several time as well!! Of course, I didn¡¯t really die, but who like being stabbed in the heart and throat??!! Thinking about that, I felt angry immediately. Dark flame is erupting from my soul seed, and then I surge out. With my current disguise, if the dark flame emitted from me, I would have to turn into my real form. However, I didn¡¯t panic because Master White has gifted me with a new life and new power. Feeling the dark flame is erupting violently, I knew my disguise would dissipate in any second, but then a surge of cold and chilling energy spread around my soul seed. And the dark flame died out just like that. As expected, Master¡¯s blessing work wonder. The moment I thought of the scene when Master White accepted me and granted me his blessing by kissing my forehead. I felt warm in my heart. A wretched demon hated by all, yet was forgiven by my benevolent Master. A gratitude that I could never repay in this life. ¡°Aja-kun. Please transfer my message to all people. We¡¯re going to save my father. At such, he doesn¡¯t want to involve innocent blood. Let¡¯s this be a clean fight where human are spared. Because our only true enemy is the demon. Tell that I leave the war strategies and tactic to Pericel-sama and Pristin-sama. Do as they see fit.¡± I said that, but then there was no reply. I looked at that man, and he is staring blankly at me. He seemed to be in daze. Kori-nee-chan also had the same expression. Heh? What¡¯s wrong? Did I get something on my face??? Wait!! Don¡¯t tell me, my disguise is dissipating??!!! I started to panic and touched my own face. Then suddenly, Kori run toward me and hugged me tightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Kori-nee-chan?¡± ¡°Lanlan, that smile is beautiful. Ehehe~ Kori was surprise so Kori stared at Lanlan for a long time.¡± ¡°Marvelous, your highness. I was completely in daze. Very well, I will send your order to everyone.¡± That man said, and then surprisingly, he vanished like a smoke. Looking at the Kori¡¯s who¡¯s hugging me right now. I felt really weird. Did I just get praise?? It was because of my smile?? I never knew that my smile could be so mesmerizing. Yup, my master is too amazing. I really don¡¯t think this debt could be repaid. ¡°Kori-nee-chan, did my smile really that beautiful?¡± ¡°Emm!¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s really great.¡± I said happily while swinging my little onee-chan around. While we were playing, Pericel and Pristin suddenly came. ¡°TinTin!!¡± Arh~ my sweet little onee-chan abandoned me. She went to hug Pristine-sama. ¡°Greeting, your highness. I¡¯m grateful for you to entrusted me the tactic of the battle.¡± *Pff* Pericel said in courteous manner. I almost laughed at that. I wondered what¡¯s his reaction when he knew my real appearance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing mentioning, Pericel-sama. I just entrusted the right man for the job.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, your highness. I¡¯ll do my best for this war. Since it is an important decision, I felt that I should let you and our high ranking member to participate in this meeting as well. What do you think your highness?¡± ¡°Very well. It¡¯s a good idea. The more the merrier.¡± High ranking member, huh? I really want to know all of them as well. Let¡¯s see who the high ranking member are. Pericel nodded and bowed, and then he ordered other to come in as well. Umu~ so these are the high ranking member, huh? That Pericel, he even used the term high ranking member to confused me. What the heck do you mean high ranking member??!! Aren¡¯t these people Master White¡¯s harem member?!?!! Gosa, a rather tall slender woman with long light-brown hair. I get to know her name when Kori-nee-chan called her, but of course, she also introduced herself to me. Her manner is quite and caring. I can feel her essence is of that Wind element, and there is also sense of blood drifting from her. She must have killed a lot of people before. Shampa, a rather short woman with pitiful breast. Standing close to Kori-nee-chan, she looked like a child. However, her manner is tricky and scheming. This girl has incredible seduction charm not inferior to mine. Her essence if of that Nature element, but I can¡¯t see anything further at all. Kara, an oppai onna. What¡¯s with this oppai creature???!! Where the hell did master found them anyway?!?! The way she carries herself is easy-going, cheerful, and clumsy. However, the way her racks is rocking and swaying when she introduced herself is an eyesore!! Her essence is of that rare light element. I gotta hand to my master, to think he can find a healer with such racking. ¡°Your highness, they are my sisters.¡± Sisters? Seriously?? They don¡¯t have any resemblance at all. Wait!! When the hell you appear?? And how the hell you appeared behind me??!! What¡¯s with this stalker?? He scared the shit out of me! ¡°Ara, you came back. Thank you for your hard work. Aja-kun¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, your highness.¡± He bowed to me with sparkling eyes. As I thought, this stalker is scary. ¡°Your highness. My name is Shifun Arun.¡± And then the next girl introduced herself. Her armor is sparkling gold, however, they seemed a bit transparent at the same time. I can tell that her armor isn¡¯t some normal armor. They might even more special than magic equipment. And I can tell that, her sword is powerful sword. I can feel oppressive and dread aura from here. And most of all, her essence sent my hair standing on its end. A divine race!! I can tell that because all the cell in my body is getting hostile. From the ancient time, divine race and demon race are enemy. Once they found one and another, fierce battle will happen until one side died. However, divine races were now rarely seen, some even believed that they had gone extinct. My master, Oh My master, just how and where did you find this girl? You said that you want to kill the Demon lord, but I didn¡¯t realize that you were this serious. Getting the demon¡¯s natural enemy on this battle, Master oh my Master, this war is going to be something no one has ever seen before. Realizing this fact, my body get excited and glint of excitement shone within my light. ¡°Thank you, Shifun-sama. Thank you for protecting my dear father for all this time.¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve to be called ¨Csama. And White-san has always been the one who protect me instead. This debt could never be repaid. However, Your highness, Lanlan, I have a question. The moment I see you, I felt something strange. Have we ever met before?¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just your own instinct of a Divine race. Of course, I¡¯m not going to tell her that. ¡°How coincident, Shifun-sama. I also felt the same thing. It¡¯s like a sort of connection. Perhaps, it¡¯s a fate that we meet each other. I hope that we can get along with each other from on now. Shifun-sama.¡± ¡°Thank you, your highness. I¡¯ll live up to your expectation.¡± Umu~ let¡¯s hope that we get along. Otherwise, if we had to go against each other, undoubtedly, I would lose my life. There¡¯s no kidding in her aura. This oppressive aura proofed that she had killed numerous demon before. I can feel her level and strength is above me as well. Going against her would be foolish. Gladly, I deactivate my tempting field. If not, she would have noticed in no time. To think danger lurks around so close to me, I¡¯m going to complaint to master later. After that, everyone started to discuss the plan to take over Topel and rescue master. After my agreement to the plan, everyone started to set it in motion. Well, Well. I¡¯m going to see Master soon. However, what am I going to say as excuse after this?? ¡­ *Roar* Yuichi roared and then strong magic energy shrouded himself. The magic reformed itself on his scale protecting it like a barrier, his magic also protects the jade castle that Master made as well. What a thoughtful guy. I¡¯m quite proud when he¡¯s my second brother. As the magic completed itself, Yuichi started to dive into the ground. Everyone was shocked to see the whole castle submerge into the ground. Ufufufu~ they didn¡¯t know that End Worm¡¯s domain are underground. They are like the king of the underground. Once underground, their speed and strength improved greatly. Submerging underground, I thought that everything was supposed to be dark, but to my surprise, the jade castle itself shine in a dim light enough to see the surrounding. We¡¯re heading toward the east gate. We didn¡¯t attack the south gate because according to my survey, they are disposable pawn which are made ready to fight the retaliation from Venolia. They might even former Venolia¡¯s soldier for all we know. And so we decided to leave the south gate alone and headed toward the east gate where plebian and the family of recruited army which are former Venolia civilian are. Topel city is quite large, to travel through it might took several hours. However, for the king of the underground, it took less than 2 minutes. When we passed the center of the city, I frowned. Just as expected, that old hag prepared a grand barrier to protect the city from below. Passing through it, I felt a little vigilant because I knew that we¡¯re going to fight against that old hag. Yuichi kept going, and then he started ascending toward the ground. *Rumble* Yuichi burst into the surface, and he¡¯s heading toward the east gate. Everyone¡¯s eyes glinted strong light of expectation. Kori-nee-chan is beaming with happiness as well. Well, let¡¯s the war begin!! ¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­
Changing Perspective --- Aja (Dragon Mask Assassin)
¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ *Boom* *Roar* From behind, we heard father-in-law¡¯s saint beast roared loudly. However, we didn¡¯t stop, and we kept leaping forward. However, looking back I felt regret because I couldn¡¯t be with my sweet little Lanlan. Just knowing that she is on the frontline by herself, I felt my heart breaking. However, I have to endure it. After all, this is a mission that Lanlan entrusted me with. Taking my 3 sisters, we charged forth toward the north district. Right now, we had dark cloak wrapping all around us tightly without showing any skin. Looking deep inside our hood, azure color mask could be seen. Feeling the coldness from the mask, I instead felt warm inside my heart. Because this mask is personally mended by Lanlan. She was so kind. Seeing my broken mask, she has personally mended it using magic. From the iron mask to slightly blue color mask, she even added blessing attribute turning it to an enchanted item for me. I have never been happier than this. Lanlan, I promise you that I¡¯ll take you as my wife someday! So that¡¯s why, Father-in-law! Sit tight and I¡¯m going to save you. ¡°Dragon!!¡± Suddenly, I heard Rabbit¡¯s voice. I looked back, and she showed me her arm. When I see that, I also looked at my arm as well. More specifically, I looked at the Antlion Bone Bracelet which were bestowed by Father-in-law. It was one of the magical equipment which were given to our siblings. Inside the bracelet, there is a tiny little orbs which is blinking in red. Seeing the orb inside the bracelet letting such color, I grew vigilant of our surrounding. The bracelet didn¡¯t have that tiny orb before. The orbs were given by Lanlan to four of us. Our true enemy is demon, but to identify demon is hard because they have ability to conceal their true appearance. Furthermore, their ability to imitate human are topnotch. It¡¯s impossible to see through them without special means. And the orbs were she had given us is one of the means to see through those demons. This orb reacted to the tempting field generated by those demons. As we get closer and closer to the demon, the light in the orb will grow brighter and brighter just like now. The orb is glowing bright red now, that¡¯s mean the demon is close by. We stopped on one of the roof and looked down. ¡°The news of our troop attacking the east gate should be spread by now. It¡¯s normal for people to get panic, and run away. Goat, can you feel what¡¯s the tempting field in the surrounding area is?¡± ¡°I can feel increasing bloodlust and killing intent.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s berserk and killer tempting field. In this situation, the one who would use such tempting field would be-¡± ¡°Soldier! The demons are among the soldier.¡± ¡°Rabbit, Viper, search the surrounding for any soldier you found.¡± ¡°Found it. there¡¯re 4 of them riding horses¡± I gave an order, but Viper found the target immediately. ¡°What should we do?¡± Rabbit asked me. ¡°Everyone grabbed one of them, and let¡¯s separate. The demon should be one of them.¡± ¡°Roger¡± We stepped on the edge of the roof altogether. And then on the count of 3, we all used Back Step. *Boom* Suddenly, Viper used a bomb smoke. ¡°What¡¯s the heck??!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± ¡°Smoke??!!¡± The smoke brought chaos, and then people all scattered around it. suddenly, 4 of us appeared within the smoke behind those soldiers. We grabbed one of them and ran away from each other. The tactic was simple. We¡¯re going to separate the demon. Each one of us will take them away from each other. And then we¡¯ll identify the demon by the orb inside our bracelet. The demon¡¯s tempting field has a limit of several meters, so if that person isn¡¯t a demon, the orb should get dimmer in color. However, if the orb still glowed in color, then he will be the demon. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. With that in thought, we started to separate into 4 directions. We have to do it swiftly and carefully because the demon stopped using its tempting field, then it will all for naught! I grabbed one of the soldier by his collar and dashed off quickly. After 15 meters away from the smoke, I looked at my own bracelet. It¡¯s still blinking red! This is the one. I found you. While I was running, I sensed of danger. So I threw that soldier away. *Tearing* Luckily, I reacted fast. The moment I threw him away, sword light flashed and he tore my cloak away. ¡°Who are you??!! Do you know that you¡¯re attacking the soldier of Topel?? Are you trying to rebel???!!¡± Staggering to stand, the soldier held his sword and stare at me. When I looked at him again, he looked like your average normal looking soldier, and the type to die first in the battlefield. If I hadn¡¯t known that this guy is a demon, I wouldn¡¯t spare my attention on him. However, this time is different. The moment I found out about him, any surprise attack won¡¯t work on me anymore. I raise all my vigilant, and I¡¯m going to use my all against this guy. ¡°Surrender yourself to the soldier!! Before it¡¯s too late.¡± No. it¡¯s too late for you. Demon!! I charged toward him without saying anything. That soldier also charged at me swinging his sword fast. I didn¡¯t dodge it and went fast toward it. The sword was swung forth with your average solider speed, but as it got closer to me, the speed exploded forth and cut off my head in two. That soldier seemed to be happy, but he noticed it too late. The one he cut was only my afterimage. I appeared behind him stabbing my blue knife in his throat. 2 more short sword appeared in my hand, I then grabbed his death body and locked it in hand lock. I rotated myself and threw him up. With the 2 short swords in hand, and the blue knife in my mouth, that lifeless body had its head and both arms cut off. Anyone who saw that scene believed that the soldier had died a miserably life, but it¡¯s not over yet. I put away my 2 short swords, and took out a paper seal which Lanlan give me. I dashed forth toward the falling body. I slammed it hard on the chest, and then the headless body gave out ghastly shriek shocking the surrounding. The screamed also shook my entire being as well, but I endured it. from within the paper seal, a color orb floated out from the death body. I grabbed it and pulled. However, there seemed to be some invisible force that is trying to pull it back in. Grabbing the blue knife in my mouth, I cut off whatever attached to the color orb. Once I cut it off, the body gave out even more deathly shriek and wail. ¡°Damn you!! Give it back!! Give it back!! Give my soul seed back!!!!¡± That death body regenerated, but it was incomplete as if it didn¡¯t have enough energy to support itself. It becomes zombie like demon with half flesh turning back to the real demon appearance, while some still retained the human flesh. After I got the orb, I dashed back immediately from it. That zombie-like demon crawled fast chasing after me. As it was getting closer enough to leap toward me, it suddenly hit a light wall. ¡°Give it back!!!!¡± *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* Before that demon could break through the light shield, several darts with explosion inscriptions flew from behind and exploded upon contact. The explosion was loud, and the flame flew up high in the sky. The surrounding grew panic because of the sudden flame, but as they were distracted by the flame, I took that chance and fled. Dozen miles from that area, Rabbit and I appeared standing on the roof top. I took a deep breath after I confirmed that the demon is dead. In my hand, I got a color orb just as Lanlan said. In the spans of 30 second, I killed a demon. However, that was because I used surprise attack on it instead. If we were to fight one to one on a common ground, I would bound to lose. However, I¡¯m not worrying about that because we got the advantage now. ¡°Dragon. Refrain yourself from going alone again. That¡¯s just used up your stamina even faster. We¡¯re in enemy territory, keep them in stable rate.¡± ¡°I understood.¡± Rabbit said in cold detached voice. She must be pretty mad since she didn¡¯t get to kill the demon. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t try to going alone again. That demon was just a lesser demon. If I came across even stronger demon, things might be ugly. ¡°Target found, north of us 20 meters¡± Viper appeared behind us reporting her find. ¡°Target found, northeast of us 40 meters¡± Goat also appeared behind us reporting her find. ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s take the north target first. Have you identified the target clearly yet?¡± I said while standing up and putting away the color orb. ¡°Properly a merchant, by the look of it, it¡¯s a slave merchant packing up his carriage ready to go out.¡± When she mentions, slave merchants, Rabbit and I emitted killing intents, but we were able to control it back. Everything belonged to the past now. Rabbit and I glanced at each other, and we understood what we need to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue hunting them down.¡± I said so, and then 4 of us flickered on the roof and disappeared. 30 minutes later, along the way from the east gate to the northern side of Topel, several explosions rose up to the sky. The culprits were 4 figures in dark cloak with azure masks killing people and burning them alive. The sight was really cruel, and people are screaming and escaping from those figures. In the short 30 minutes, 4 of us had slayed over 30 lesser demons and 10 full-fledge demon. And as the fight goes on, it got harder and harder. The closer to the northern side of the city, the more demon appeared. And most of them all, are soldiers in disguise. The fight started to get longer and more innocence involved. 4 of us tried as hard to avoid the innocence people, but those demons are smart and now roughly understood that we were targeting them. And so, it became a stalemate which they used innocent lives as hostages. And worse of all, we had to fight against the human army as well. It was really hard to not to kill them and neutralized them instead. Before long, we suffered injuries. In the end, we retreated back. We realized that more of them are coming and controlling the situation and it has gotten more and more dangerous. ¡°Dragon!! We can¡¯t shake them off!!!¡± Rabbit shouted to me while she is a bit frantic. ¡°I¡¯m out of the dart. My mana is running low as well.¡± Viper said gloomily, but the knife in her hand moved swiftly to block the incoming ice arrows smoothly. ¡°My light shields no longer hold them on.¡± Goat said while putting her staff, and continue to flee in the blue knife in hand. I understood, and my case wasn¡¯t any better. There¡¯s wound on my back and my shoulder. I barely had strength to block their sword now. My hand is shaking and going numb. I could only grab the blue knife and barely with any strength to move them around. We have also used up the potion we had as well. Right now, with 12 of them chasing from behind, we are getting nowhere. Sooner or later, we will have to engage them. However, it will be a losing battle. We can¡¯t fight with them. We need to run. Even if we¡¯re running out of mana, we need to run away as far away as possible! ¡°cheeky human. They dare to overestimate themselves to kill our kins. Pay with your lives!!!¡± Suddenly, the 12 pursuers transformed into their demon form and increased their speed. ¡°Dragon!!¡± ¡°Dragon!! Behind!!¡± ¡°Dragon!! Dodge it!!!!¡± While we were running and fleeing on the roof tops, suddenly a winged demon burst from among 12 of them and appeared directly above me. ¡°Play time is over, Foolish Mortal! Die!¡± That demon said while swinging it¡¯s claw toward me. I gritted my teeth, and rotated myself in midair. I held the blue knife to guard against the incoming claw. *Clang* The impact threw me off balance, and the demon swung another claw toward me. Shit this is bad!! My hand was numb and I couldn¡¯t bring it back to guard again. However, as the demon was swinging its claw toward me. The space behind it suddenly distorted and someone appeared. The figures became clear and the familiar tiger mask appeared on his face. When I saw it, I was clearly shocked! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Yeah! Die!¡± The monsters shouted, but then Tiger swung his sword faster and cut the demon¡¯s head off in two. And with his rotating momentum, he landed a fierce kick on the demon as well. The coming claw missed my chest, and I rolled away on the roof with the headless demon. Tiger landed nicely and walked toward me. ¡°Tiger??!!¡± Rabbit, Viper and Goat exclaimed altogether in surprise as they stood still on different roof. Seeing Tiger saving dragon in time, they were speechless, but they also felt a tint of happiness as well. They finally see one of their sibling again. ¡°Everyone. Dragon. Are you alright?¡± I tried to catch my breath and looked at him in surprise. I don¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s good to see him again. However, as I was going to grab his hand to get up, I saw the headless demon stood up and leapt toward Tiger¡¯s back. I rushed and pulled his hand toward me immediately, but my action was slower. That demon came and swung its fast claw. I didn¡¯t give up and pulled him harder at least I can block that attack for him!! I won¡¯t let the same thing happened again like that night!! As that claw was coming toward me instead, suddenly a fireball slammed that demon from the side blasting it away. Magic?? Who?? ¡°Hey! Mr. Stupid kidnapper over there. What¡¯re you thinking leaving your open back to a demon??!! Are you stupid or what?? Don¡¯t you know that behead a demon wouldn¡¯t kill it?? Do you even know what¡¯re you up against with??¡± Suddenly, we all turned to a girl with long fiery hair. Her eyes are blue, and she wore dark cloak over her body. However, the most eyes catching thing is that she is wearing a maid attire. ¡°Maid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a maid, right?¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, that¡¯s a maid, right??¡± ¡°But she used magic!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s undoubtedly a magician, right? but why maid?¡± Viper, Rabbit and Goat began to assess and argue with each other. Of course, even I was surprise to see her. The previous fire ball was obviously her doing. I can sense it and I can tell that fire ball is not a simple fire ball. I stopped looking at her, and looked the demon corpse on the ground. However, strangely, there¡¯s nothing left of him. Everything was burned away to ash. ¡°Tiger, who is she?¡± I couldn¡¯t help asking him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just kidnapped her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fucking idiot! What¡¯s the hell did you get yourself into??!! Why did you go and kidnapped someone of that caliber??!! Do you want to be roasted alive or something??!!¡± While I was shaking him back and forth, the other 11 demon came and halted on the roof before us. Looking at the at the ash near us, they became vigilant. ¡°Reinforcement??¡± ¡°That guy died??!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just 2 more. Kill!!¡± ¡°That girl is dangerous! Kill her!¡± ¡°Eat her alive!!¡± With that, all the demon leapt toward that maid. ¡°Tsk! Only lowly demon and full fledge demon dare to try to kill me. Impudent! Thank goodness, Darling isn¡¯t here. So right now, I can go all out. You five would better kept quiet about this. You hear me???¡± ¡°Yes!!!¡± For some reason, we all answered her as such. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I feel like something bad will happened to me if I don¡¯t agree with her. thank god, I¡¯m a quick witted! The demon struck at that maid, but they missed her as she back stepped really fast leaving behind after image. Image after image were left behind as she dodged those demon¡¯s relentless attacks. Dodging all the demon¡¯s attack, that fiery maid stood gracefully and then ¨C ¡°Limiter off¡± Suddenly, intense energy burst out from her. Fire energy rushed out from her filling the atmosphere. Even I can feel the intense heat coming from her. She took a deep breath and then with a swing of her hand, 11 javelins of fire swirled in circle behind her. She pointed toward all of those demon. ¡°Pierce!¡± *Swoosh* All the fire javelins blurred and they became red line charging toward all of the demon. ¡°Careful!! Run!!¡± ¡°Fly away!!¡± The demon shouted and all escaped upward. However, the javelins changed their course after those demons. *Puchi* No matter how fast, they were, they couldn¡¯t escape the coming fire javelins. The fire javelins pierced through their body and stuck there. *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi* *Puchi*¡­. With a few breathes, all the demons were pierced. That fiery maid clenched her fist. ¡°Devour!!¡± All the flame javelins suddenly flicker and burst forth in flame. It enveloped the demon, and then miserable shriek all filled the sky. The 11 demons didn¡¯t stand a chance and collapsed one by one to the ground turning to ash and dust. ¡°Hmph! Impudent Soul incubator! To think that they dare to blurt nonsense in front of me. Just what¡¯s the hell going on in this city???!! And here I thought I can have a happy adventure and one of the life time with my darling. Who would have thought these stupid thing flying all around city??? How am I going to have a safe and lovely sightseeing with my darling??!!¡± That maid angrily stomp the ground. And whenever she did so, flame burst from her feet. And finally, she took a few deep breathes and calm herself down. ¡°Limiter On!¡± The intense energy retreated back to her body. And she turned around to look at Tiger and me. Holy shit, this is bad. She is mad, and I have no idea what she will do to us as well!! ¡°Damn it!! It¡¯s all your fault, stupid Tiger. What the hell were you thinking kidnapping a girl like her??¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault??!!¡± ¡°Of course, it is!! I know that you have a weird taste, but why a fiery brunet like that??!! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being roast alive??! You idiot!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice!!¡± ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t have a choice??!! You blockhead!!¡± Viper, Goat and Rabbit came hitting him with a kick. ¡°Look what¡¯s you got us into?!! You idiot?!! And I was happy to see you. You instead brought us problem like this??!¡± ¡°Yeah!!! How are you going to explain this??!! You stupid Tiger!!¡± Viper, Goat, Rabbit and I were bombarded him with kick and punch. Suddenly, that fiery maid stood in front of all us. We all stopped what we were doing and kneeled in front of her intimidating glare. ¡°You five. You saw nothing. Remember??¡± ¡°Yes! Madame!!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use magic. You didn¡¯t see anything. Remember??¡± ¡°Yes! Madame!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a mage. I¡¯m just a helpless maid who is scared of height. Remember?!?!¡± Just how the hell you are a helpless maid?!! Just what¡¯s part of you is one??!! You just single handed burn all of them alive??!! Didn¡¯t you??!! And what¡¯s with afraid of height??? Didn¡¯t you just tackle them in midair??? Of course. I could only retort her in my head. Looking at her power and speed, I doubt any of my skin worked on her. Worst case, before I can move, a flame javelins would be already pierce my heart and turned me to dust!! ¡°I see. Then it¡¯s simple. However, if you leaked something fault out, you would know what will happen right??¡± I don¡¯t even want to imagine it!!! ¡°Yes!! Madame!!!¡± ¡°And one last thing, we never met. Get it??¡± We all nodded without saying anything. ¡°Well then. That stupid cat mask. Hurry up and leave. We¡¯re going back to my darling. I don¡¯t want to stay in this place any longer!! Damn!! Who would have thought this place is crawling with those demons like this? Damn!! It¡¯s ruining my mood!!¡± That Fiery maid walked off. We looked at each other, and then we looked at Tiger. ¡°Good luck brother!¡± ¡°Why damn you little!¡± Viper gave him a thump up. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget. Tiger¡± ¡°I aint going to die!!! Don¡¯t jinx it!!¡± Goat said while sobbing. ¡°A man should bear his own responsibility. So go¡± ¡°Are you screwing with me??!!¡± Gosa said with her cold detached tone. I watched the side and didn¡¯t say anything. Since I felt like I couldn¡¯t say anything. If it were simple problem, I would have helped him. However, to think this idiot kidnapped a girl who singlehandedly killed 11 demons in a single move. ¡°You Reap what you sow!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about that!!!¡± Tiger retorted and looked hesitated to go after that maid. So we tried our hard to push him forward. ¡°Damn it!! Are you my siblings???!! How dare you push this on me alone??!!¡± ¡°Idiot! You brought it on yourself!! Don¡¯t involve other.¡± ¡°What¡¯re all of you doing??? It¡¯s too noisy!¡± Suddenly, that maid turned around and shouted. We kneeled in reflex. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just call you over? Stupid cat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tiger mask~¡± ¡°Huh??? What was that???!!¡± ¡°Nothing Madame!!¡± ¡°Whatever!! I changed my mind!! It¡¯s a problem if you leak information to other. So it¡¯s best to keep you close. All of you come with me.¡± Noooo~!!!!!! Viper, Rabbit, Goat and I all screamed in our heart, not a single sound escaped. Tiger giggled and turned around. ¡°Serve you right. My dear siblings¡± Chapter 33 : Another Hero
Changing Perspective --- White Fang (Shu Shikure)
*Phew* I took a deep breath and calmed myself down. I almost lost myself to rage back there. If I couldn¡¯t control myself pretty well. Tiger mask-kun could have lost his life here and then. *Phew* I took another deep breath. I focus on my Divine Domain and spread out the fog even thicker to help him escape. However, this feel weird. I¡¯m actually helping a kidnapper to kidnap Bell. No no, don¡¯t think like that. I didn¡¯t help him kidnapping Bell. I¡¯m entrusting him to take Bell away. Wait, that sound even weirder! *Phew* Anyway, it¡¯s ok as long as I can control the urge to knock him down and take Bell back. Hmm? He has passed beyond my Divine Domain now. No wonder I can¡¯t feel him anymore. And I luckily held back myself. I hoped that I made a right decision. For now, I didn¡¯t arouse any suspicion from the demon, and hopefully they won¡¯t go after her. And right now, I¡¯ll dispose of that consult as quick as possible. Come to think of it. That roar in the east sound pretty familiar. I think I used to hear somewhere before, but I can¡¯t recall it at all. I hope that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. ¡°White-sama!! Are you alright??!!¡± While I was thinking about it, I heard the consult shout. Since the chromosphere protective magic is falling apart, they can come in. Soon enough, I heard the footsteps of the soldier coming toward me. Sensing that Bell and Tiger Mask-kun has gone far enough, I dispersed the fog. ¡°White-sama!! Are you alright??!!¡± The figure of consult became clear as she ran to me. Multiple solider all ran toward me and surrounded me. Hmm? Surround me? Wait, it¡¯s wrong. I turned around and I saw they are surrounding bound elves behind me. I almost forgot about these 4. This is bad. When I get angry, I lost my awareness of my surrounding. I should refrain getting over my head again. Well, it¡¯s easier than done. ¡°Men!! Kill the assassin!!¡± The consult commanded the soldier and they draw their sword and spear ready to attack. ¡°Halt!!¡± I shouted and burst of cold energy spread out freezing those soldier. ¡°White-sama! Why??¡± The consult said with confusion. I shot her a cold glance. ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do to my bargaining chip?? They are the assassin I caught. They are mine. You want to kill them? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Please. White-sama. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please forgive us. I didn¡¯t know that they were caught and thought that they had sneak behind you. So I gave the to protect you.¡± ¡°I can protect myself just fine. I don¡¯t need you to worry about that. And one more thing, their life is for me to decide, it¡¯s not yet time you can decide anything.¡± ¡°I understood and I¡¯ll trust your decision. But please White-sama, retract your energy, everyone is dying.¡± Looking at the pitiful consult and the soldier, I retracted my energy. And only then they let a relieved breath. Everyone is looking at me with fearful eyes. I walked toward the 4 elves who are staring dagger at me. I had my ice serpent to wrapped their mouth so that they can¡¯t speak. Because I felt that if I heard them right now, I might lose myself to anger again. These group tried to hurt Bell after all. After looking through using true reading, I got some interesting thing.
NameLilios A. XyloRaceWood Elf
Age24GenderMale
Title[Lucky Prodigy], [Golden Swordsman], [Golden Knight], [Hero''s Companion]
ClassGolden KnightLevel37
HP850/7850MP700/3700
Strength300Defense350
Endurance365Vitality380
Agility475Dexterity445
Intelligence240Wisdom240
Luck500Charm450
World Knowledge7%Demon Essence0
Core''s AffinityLight, Nature
Current Status[Frozen] [Ice Serpent¡¯s bound] [Hero¡¯s companion]
The only thing that caught my attention is that, all of them shared one same title. Hero¡¯s companion. However, I never recognize any of them. Is that mean these bunches are companion of another hero? Is there actually another Hero in this dimension?? What¡¯s the purpose of another hero? It seemed like this quest is way harder than I thought. In any rate, I need as much information from these guy as possible. I turned to looked at the soldier. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of here?¡± Those soldier looked at each other, and then one of them stepped forward. ¡°I am. Great Saint! My name is Mule and I¡¯m the squat leader!¡± ¡°Well. Take your men and go to the east gate to see what happened and report back to me.¡± ¡°But Great Saint, our job is to protect Consult.¡± ¡°Leave her to me.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m incapable of protecting her??¡± I shot a glance to him with a little killing intent, but then he paled right away. Don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m trying to save you guy here. ¡°However~¡± ¡°Squat Leader, please do as great saint said.¡± Consult-san added in to help. Well, I think she is going to regret it soon enough. ¡°That¡¯s ¨C ¡± That guy can¡¯t even decide. It can¡¯t be helped. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me. Why don¡¯t you leave some soldier with her?¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡± He said that, and then he talked with the soldier. And finally, he left 3 soldiers with me. They are normal looking youth with fear lingering in their eyes as they looked at me. ¡°You should take refuge in the city hall. I wish you good luck Great Saint. Please protect The Consult!¡± He shouted and took off with his companion. Seeing them off, I turned back to the 4 elves. ¡°White-sama. Are you alright?¡± Consult-san asked me while grabbing on my sleeve. She looked haggard from the fight and she looked extremely fragile like a little harmless girl. Showing concern to me, what exactly is this girl thinking? ¡°What do you think?¡± I answered with a rough tone. I can control the urge to take Bell back, but it still felt uncomfortable thinking that they might run into problem. ¡°I know that you are angry and frustrated that Madame was gone. However, please calm down. We should head to the city hall first. And then we can mobilize a team to search for Madame. Everything can be solved there¡± If it were me, I would have said the same thing. However, I just don¡¯t trust her at all. Mobilizing a search unit to find her, what if it was just an excuse for mishap to happen to her. Then I¡¯ll ¨C *Phew* I calmed down and relax my shoulder. Let¡¯s not paranoid myself. Protecting Bell is my priority, nothing else matter. Should these demons stand in my way, I¡¯ll kill them all. Something is happening in the East gate, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I¡¯ll stop it if it tried to spread to the north. Bell and Tiger-kun are heading toward the North after all. ¡°I¡¯m fine now thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± The consult smile beautifully to me. I know of your trick now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting using that fake smile? I stopped looking at the consult and turned to the elves. I controlled the ice serpent by moving my arm. The ice serpent moved around their body and unsealed their mouth. ¡°Answer my question.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never say anything!! Don¡¯t think that you can make us!¡± The wood elf girl spoke to me as she glared at me. ¡°You¡¯d better kill us. We¡¯d rather die than suffer humiliation from you demon!¡± Oi! Oi! Wood elf-kun. Don¡¯t go random saying stuff like that. I¡¯m not, the girl behind me is! Saying thing all like that, do you guy even know the situation you¡¯re in? I sighed inwardly at them. It¡¯s troublesome beating the bush, so let¡¯s get the main point. ¡°You guy are Hero¡¯s companion, right?¡± When I said that, 4 of them changed their expression. Their expression turned uglier and they tried to resist the ice serpent binding. ¡°I get it now! You¡¯re that demon. Where is the Hero??!! What did you do to her??!!¡± The 2 elf girls gnashed their teeth and shouted out angrily to me. It seemed like they misunderstand something. However, based on them, it seemed like their Hero is captured by demon. I can also conclude some fact as well. It seemed that their hero is in this city, the fact that they tried to capture the Consult, it seemed like they want to use her as bargaining chip or something. Does that also mean the head of the city is also a demon?? ¡°Insolence fool. How dare you call great saint Demon!! Do you even know the situation you¡¯re in?¡± Shut up, demon! I don¡¯t to hear from you! This is getting more and more troublesome. I thought that the consult is the highest demon in this place, so killing her is already within my grasp. However, if there¡¯s another high level demon in here, would that mean I had to fight two battle???!!! That¡¯s time consuming and troublesome giving the fact that the second demon might run when I finished the first demon. Damn, the best possible outcome is that I have to kill both of them at the same time. I¡¯d rather fight hard to kill both of them rather than chasing the hell out of them when they escape. First, I need to confirm the existence of the another high leveled demon. Should it be true, I¡¯ll finish all of them in one swoop. ¡°damnable demon!! Release me, and I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you¡± The macho elf shouted angrily as his muscle budge out trying to break free from ice serpent. Since I was in quite bad mood, so I kicked him in the abdomen subconsciously. The macho elf convulsed strangely and puke out his gut liquid. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think here. Shut up.¡± I said with low tone, but I pressure them with my pure aura. The soldier took a step back. The elves trembled before me. Wait. What am I doing? Why am I feeling bloodlust right now?? And when I sensed the one behind me, I found the reason. That damn demon, is she trying to provoke me to kill all of them?? ¡°The commotion happening in the east gate, are they all your companion?¡± ¡°Yeah!! That¡¯s right!! They are our reinforcement. Soon they¡¯ll come for you. Don¡¯t think of even escape this place alive!! Wretched Demon!!¡± One of the elf girl shouted while looking at me. And more importantly, she lied. There¡¯s no hint of hope of confident in her eyes. There is a tint of madness and desperation in her eyes. No matter how you look at it, what happened in the east gate isn¡¯t related to them at all. *Roar* Suddenly, I heard the roar again. This time, I was calmer than before. Apparently, I few more passive skill and title as I resist the temptation to snatch back Bell, and the demon¡¯s tempting field influence. When I heard that roar, I began to think of what it is. I mean what could have made that sound in this kind of place? As I was thinking along that line. I suddenly thought of a candidate. Seriously?? NO wonder that roar seemed familiar. ¡°By the way Consult-san, which way is the city hall?¡± As I turned suddenly and I caught a sight of her knitted her eyebrows together. Uwaa, I forgot this girl is trying to put debuff on me. Are you trying that hard?? Well, I got some resistance passive skills from her. ¡°Arh. It¡¯s in the north side of the City. Are we heading there now?¡± ¡°Hmm. Thank you.¡± I said while turning toward the 4 elves. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you guy. I made a promise with that man after all. I¡¯ll be returning you with the consult over here¡± When I said, they seemed excited for a second, but they changed to ugly again. It seems that they are really wary of me. ¡°White-sama, I suggest that you shouldn¡¯t listen to these assassins. They are unworthy and they can¡¯t be trust. I suggest we immobilize a group and search for Madame instead.¡± The consult spoke to me, but I ignore her. I still look at the 4 elves. ¡°What about you?? What do you think??¡± Hearing my absurd question, those 4 elves were stunned and beware of me. Seeing that they didn¡¯t answer, I sighed. ¡°Then how about this??¡± I flicked my hand, and then a silver sword appeared in my hand. ¡°in exchange of your souls, I¡¯ll grant you one wish. You can just say yes or no.¡± My gaze turned fierce and I took a battle stance. Let¡¯s scared them for a bit more. I can hear them gulping and shaking in fear. I can also sense the consult¡¯s blood thirsty gaze at them. ¡°Do you want to save your hero??¡± When I asked that question. Everyone went silent. The elves looked at me with shocked. And then one of them finally broke the silent. ¡°Fine!! I¡¯ll give you my soul!! However, you have to save our hero!¡± One of the elf girl shouted with tear. After she said that, the rest of them also began to talk out as well. ¡°We¡¯ll give you our soul, you have to save our hero!!¡± ¡°You must protect her at all cost!!¡± I drew my sword in arc readied to slash. ¡°Any last words?¡± ¡°Tell her that we love her.¡± The elf girl said, and closed her eyes. My sword moved and a head flew. ¡°Eh?¡± A bewildered sound from the consult whose head is now on the ground. Hmm, arh~ by the way. My last statement was meant for the consult. She didn¡¯t expect that and kept grinning. She must have through that her tempting field worked on me. ¡°How dare you!!¡± The 3 soldiers awoke and shouted to me brandishing their sword. I flicked my finger, and the ice serpent that bound the 4 elves flew toward the 2 soldiers. ¡°ARHH!!!¡± The shriek came from them as the ice serpent¡¯s cold body corrode their body. The last soldier came charging toward me. I also moved toward him. He came slashing toward me, but I disappeared and appeared behind him. It was my sword flickering movement. I sheathed my sword, and blood spattered around. Without waiting for the soldier to fall down, I struck from behind piercing his cheat and dug out a colorful orb. Oh, by the way, this guy is also a demon. Though, he is just a full-fledged demon, I can deal with him easily. Sensing that its own soul seed has been dug out, the soldier that was about to fall got back and charged toward me. ¡°Give it back ¨C¡± However, before he moved close enough, he was already frozen and crumbled to dust. This is amazing, I didn¡¯t expect my divine domain skill can freeze a demon this fast. This is almost equivalent to my ¡®Frozen Touch¡¯ or even better since it can be done within my domain area. However, it is weaker than ¡®Absolute Zero¡¯ since that magic freeze multiple thing up close to me. After confirming the soul seed in my hand, I put it away. I looked toward the east direction, and used my ¡®Heightened Sense Ability¡¯. I need to confirmed my familiar whereabouts to use telepathy. I released my sense, and then I easily discover Yuichi because of his huge size. YUICHI!!! ¡®Master!! Are you alright??¡¯ Yeah, I¡¯m fine. What happened? Why are you attacking the east gate?? ¡®Tilan said that you were in danger and we had to rescue you as fast as possible.¡¯ That girl, huh?? My face cramped from it. I didn¡¯t expect her to do this. Is it a revenge that I used her as a foothold to jump??!! When I get back, I¡¯ll deal with her. Yuichi! Everyone should be over there, right?? Tell Tilan this. I began to convey my message and plan to him. After I had done, I heard Yuichi¡¯s roar from far away. It seemed like he has already started it. ¡°Well then, you guy should get going as well.¡± ¡°What?¡± I talked to the stupefied elves. However, they were shocked and hadn¡¯t recovered. ¡°Why are you doing this?? Aren¡¯t you a demon?? Why did you kill another demon??¡± ¡°What?? Are you all that stupid?? You still can¡¯t figure it out till now?? I¡¯m on your side.¡± ¡°Impossible. This is impossible. You were attacking us!¡± ¡°Blame yourself. You attack me first and tried to harm my sister as well.¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± ¡°Enough talk. You¡¯d better leave now.¡± ¡°Leave?? Just like that??!! ¨C ¡± It¡¯s troublesome!! What do you want now??!! ¡°Leave now before the demon¡¯s fight started. You bunch are no good at all. Those demons can kill you like how I do. So this is not your fight. Leave your hero to me, I¡¯ll save her since I have made a promise after all. And yeah, you should go to the east gate, my people will wait for you there¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand and I don¡¯t trust you. However, I want to know something. You are not people from this place. You were teleported to this place, right?¡± When she asked that, I was taken aback. This matter, only the ice spirit, Bell and I knew of this. ¡°How did you ¨C ¡± ¡°I got my answer now. Thank you.¡± Before I can ask her, she bowed and thanked me. ¡°Please save our hero.¡± They said that, and then they rushed off. What the heck was that?? How did they know of this? It seemed like this quest isn¡¯t simple as I thought. After sensing that they were gone from my divine domain, I set up mist all around the area, and then I walked up to the consult corpse. ¡°Oi! Oi! Wake up will ya?? How long are you going to sleep??!! I¡¯ll erase this body if you don¡¯t wake up!!¡± I created a giant boulder of ice hovering above me when I said that. I didn¡¯t wait, and dropped it immediately. Well, what can I say? As expect of a high demon. The headless body, came charging toward me after the ice boulder fell. And the blow behind her attack is something else. I took a few steps back after guard against her. Sensing that her sneak attack failed, she backed away and picked up her head. She put it back on, and with a twist the clean cut healed. Why? Isn¡¯t she going to regenerate?? ¡°When did you notice?¡± ¡°hmm¡­ from the beginning?¡± I said casually. The demon started to retain its original formed and dark wing flustered behind her. The wing is larger than Tilan¡¯s, and it gave out sinister feeling. ¡°Tsk. To think you hid it so well. Tell me how did you manage to find out?¡± ¡°Do you even have time to worry about something like that??¡± I said and took out another silver sword. Holding 2 silver sword in my both hand, I stood my ground and fiercely glare at her. Looking at me, that demon laughed. ¡°It seems like you overestimate yourself. Human. If you think that you can with that power of yours, you dream big!!¡± ¡°Whether it is a dream or not, find out yourself.¡± I said, and I gave myself a push. My body flickered and disappeared. I rushed beside the demon, and slashed upward. *Ting* Unexpected, a sound of metal clashing was heard. I intended to cut off her wing to prevent her from escaping, but I didn¡¯t expect that before my sword reached her wing, it hit something unreasonably hard. ¡°Foolish mortal, Did you think that your surprise worked again?? Hahahah! It¡¯s impossible to kill me now. It¡¯s even impossible to hit me now!!¡± When my attack failed, I jumped backward few steps away from her. Looking at the space around her again, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around her protecting her from anything. Testing again, I used ice arrows and ruthlessly slammed her. However, all crumbled away several inches from her. ¡°A protective Barrier, huh?? That¡¯s an unusual ability. How did you get it?? Is it a beast soul seed?¡± When I casually said that, she knitted her eyebrows. ¡°You know too much for a human. It seemed that I have to finish this up quickly.¡± ¡°Finish this up?? You speak high and arrogant!! How can a person with ability like you can do anything to me?¡± I sneered and said disdainfully to her. Of course, I wanted to rouse her into action. I wanted to confirm her ability because it didn¡¯t seem like a normal protective barrier. It was special as it could stop my thrust and dispel my qi on my weapon as well. This is after all the first time I see something that can dispel my qi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out?¡± She grinned and exposed herself without intention to guard it. Is she trying to provoke me?? Well, why don¡¯t I play along?? I used ¡®sprint¡¯ and I can feel my magic wrapping around my feet. I moved, and then three ice pillar appeared striking at the barrier behind her. At the same time, I dashed forward and thrust my sword with my pure strength. *Ting* Again, it deflected my attack. The three pillar also crumbled away and this girl haven¡¯t even moved a bit. She kept her grin and looked at me. I kept my posture as I strike again. The sword filled with my qi sank into her barrier only for few centimeters before it was pushed back. I can feel strong resistance, and vibrant all over her barrier. As I was going to attack again, I can sense danger with my crisis perception. And so I dodged away and side step. *Boom* The building behind me was reduced to rubble. ¡°Hoo~ it seemed like you got some move after all. I intend kill you in one swoop, but you dodge away.¡± I suddenly felt that this girl isn¡¯t simple anymore. Her ability is too scary. Before the building was destroyed, I felt an invisible force thrust out like a wave dispelling everything in sight. That too was her barrier. I didn¡¯t expect she can expend and shrink her barrier like that. More importantly, the structure of her barrier is like a living being. It is formed from several layer closely packed and they vibrate in high frequency grinding even a speck of dust. If I was hit by that barrier, that won¡¯t be a laughing matter. With a thought, I gathered ice energy within my Divine Domain filling it with ice energy and falling snow. I can¡¯t afford to meet those barrier head on, I¡¯ll need something to help my visual. ¡°Hoo~ it seemed that you figure my ability. However, this puny snow field won¡¯t help you in any way. Before my absolute shield, your attack meant nothing. Before my absolute defense, nothing can prevail. Be good and be grinded to death¡± She extended her hand, and another barrier sprung forward. However, following the movement of the snow, I was able to predict it and avoided it. Still standing in the center, she pushed forth several barriers toward me. I moved accordingly and avoided all of them. It seemed like she can only do simple movement. After I studied her movement and pattern, I changed the role of defensive to offensive. I stopped at my track and move in to attack. With 2 swords in hands, I shrouded it with sharp qi and span them like drill. As it hit her barrier, it emitted loud sound like a beast wailing. My attack shocked her and opened a hole in her barrier, without second thought, a sharp ice spike flew into it and grew in size targeting her heart. *Puchi* Blood spilled and the spike sprung forth crumbling as it hit the other side of the barrier. The demon inside didn¡¯t have its usual calm and grinning face anymore. She stared in shock and anger. I had already backed away from her range of attack. My attack didn¡¯t pierce her heart, it only grazed her face. However, my move had crumbled her confident and stepped on her pride. ¡°Oya, oya, what was that about the absolute defense again?? Someone had just almost died back there.¡± ¡°You damnable human!!! Die!!¡± She shouted angrily as she pushed forth a barrier toward me. This time I didn¡¯t move away. I wrapped my sword with my sharp qi again and instead of spinning them, I had them vibrated in high frequency. Since I had already figured out the frequency on her barrier, this is what I can do. The barrier came close, and with 2 swords in hand, I cut them up like tofu. The barrier crumbled into dust and disappeared before me. ¡°Im-Impossible!!¡± ¡°You kept me busy enough. This time, I¡¯ll cut you nice and clean.¡± Standing on the snowfield, my sword emitted intense light flickering as I moved move it. This time, I filled it with my magic energy and my qi. They resonated with each other and produce intense light which almost blinding, but I added my soul fragment which soften the light. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The demon felt dread from the sword and backed away. It never thought that its absolute barrier was sliced up like that. ¡°NO!!! Stay away!!¡± That demon panic and took out something. It crushed that thing, and then several barriers sprung forth protecting her. ¡°This is my 500 years¡¯ worth of barrier technique. 100 thousand fold barrier!! Even divine race will unable to break it. Only god¡¯s divine weapon can graze it. I have been saving this to kill the wolf clan, but I¡¯ll use on you.¡± My face darkened as the 100 thousands fold barrier manifest itself. It¡¯s like a giant dark dome giving a dread feeling that it could erase anything. ¡°Hahahahah!! That¡¯s right. Trembled before it might. Nothing can stop it, and it will cover the whole city. Die Human!! Die along with this city and that bitch!! Hahahahahaha.¡± As the barrier manifest itself, the demon flew up. ¡°Expel all existence!! Aegis!!¡± The barrier blinked in dazzling light, and then it sweat forth. The pressure from the barrier crushed all the surrounding building and the ground itself revealing the underground passage. The light of the barrier still going strong as it continues to crush all things before it. I didn¡¯t move and stood still watching the barrier coming closer and closer. My face darkened and I sense anger building in me. I raised up my feet and ruthlessly slammed at the coming barrier. *Ting* Loud sound vibrated throughout the area sweating along snow and ice particle. And then everything else went silent. The sound of crushing and churning of the barrier no longer existed as it was stopped before my feet. The barrier released intense light trying to grinded away my feet, but it couldn¡¯t do anything and even showed sigh of shrinking back. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!!¡± The demon gave out a loud shriek. ¡°YOU!! WHAT ARE YOU!!! HOW COULD YOU??!!!¡± ¡°You said it, didn¡¯t you?? you were to going to kill me and everyone else in the city. To be honest. I don¡¯t care about most people in the city. Why would I give a damn when I don¡¯t even know them. However, I just can¡¯t ignore that last statement you just said.¡± I raised up my sword and started gathering energy around it. ¡°You want to know who I am?? FINE!! I tell you. I¡¯m an Onii-chan. Be it god or demon, if they touched my imouto. I¡¯ll kill them all the same. You said that you were going to kill her???!!! That statement alone, DIE a hundred time for it!!¡± I shouted and my eyes turned bloodshot. I pressed harder on my feet and the barrier cracked. ¡°Single Sword Style : Severe Moon¡± ¡°NOOOOO!!!¡± I swung my sword down and space distorted. That demon tried to fly away, but it spited in half clean. The sword strike swept passed spiting the barrier, the ground and part of city in half. And the strike was silent as if everything broke into two without reason. The barrier crumbled away, and I dashed toward the falling demon¡¯s corpse. With a strike, I secured the colorful orb, and crushed her half into dust. I aimed my sword toward another half, and prepared to throw it. Suddenly, a loud boom resounded in the sky, and I can feel my mind going dizzy and fuzzy from an invisible attack. It took me a second to calm down, but my sword strike miss the demon. That demon also smart enough to know that it has chance to survive. It regenerated part of it body and ran away in the underground passage. I didn¡¯t chase after her. I didn¡¯t have time to because I was looking at a giant dark energy pillar shot forth to the sky. Looking at it, I can feel my hair erect and stood up in fright. It¡¯s dangerous. it¡¯s so ominous that it¡¯s the first time I feel death sweeping pass me. However, looking at the pillar again, I filled with worried and concerned. ¡°Bell.¡± I said her name and immediately dashed toward that dark pillar. However, I didn¡¯t know that it was where I fought with my life on the line.
Changing Perspective --- xxxxxxx
*Water Drop* Sound of water dripping from the roof and falling on the stone floor creating a clear rhythm. In the quiet underground jail beneath Topel, there was no sun light, and the sound whistled throughout the place could drive men crazy. Of course, that can only apply to men who are accustomed to sun light. For those who are beings dwell in darkness, such location was a perfect hideout for them. Except these creatures are nowhere to be found in this underground jail. The reason was me. Well, to be exact, it¡¯s my aura that scared them away. And right now, I¡¯m alone with a girl that I need to guard. *Water Drop* I slightly opened my left eye and looked at the girl again. She is an elf with long blond hair. She looked about my daughter¡¯s age, and she looked to fragile she could die from a single blow. However, strangely this girl isn¡¯t affected by my aura. Her vitality is strong as well, she has been down here for mostly a week now, and she survived without eating anything I gave to her. However, right now she is pale as snow. Darkness and weariness has started taking a toll on her. Soon her spirit will collapse and the bond between her soul and her spirit will weaken. And when that really happened ¨C My left eye glinted in red and I tightened the grip on my sword. From this distance, a single swing of my sword will loop her head off clean ending her life. And then I¡¯ll start harvesting her soul. For this, I have traveled far from the lower crescent to this place just to capture her and guard her for an entire week. And this is all because of the golden soul of hers. Human soul are red in color, but there is a special soul which is golden in color. Divine race is renowned race that had golden soul when they received baptism from their god. However, this girl isn¡¯t a divine race. Her soul is golden because she is a hero. Other than the divine race, heroes are another existence that has golden soul because they received blessing and protection directly from god. The golden soul is beneficial to soul incubator. If I can seal it and transform it into a soul seed, I would gain resistance from divine magic. And in even rarer case, I can cast divine magic myself which will be another trump card. Just thinking about me, I was filled with excitement After thinking about it, I felt joy in my heart. However, I suppressed it down and relax my grip. The time hasn¡¯t come yet, but the day that she died will soon come. I¡¯ll waiting patiently when that happened, and no one shall stay in my way. And so I closed my eyes again and meditated. I can sense the fluctuation of her spirit. Once it is broken, then my time will come so before that I¡¯ll wait and see. *Rumble* Hmm? Suddenly, I felt tremor from above. Earthquake? *Rumble* It¡¯s not an earthquake. *Rumble* Finally, I opened my eyes and glanced up. The tremor got bigger and bigger and it kept on going constantly. Finally, it stopped. Just what¡¯s going out there? ¡°Finally. He came¡± Hmm? I turned my attention to the elf girl. When I saw her, I sensed that her spirit has gotten better. Happiness, joy, and hope filled her whole being. I was enraged immediately thinking my effort to guard her in this desolate and filled with despair place was ruined. However, I¡¯m not doing anything stupid. I calm myself down and looked at her. Come to think of it, the day I captured her. There were few other elves in the area, but since they were weak, I didn¡¯t care much about them. Could it be that she is rejoice because her friend is coming for her?? Fool. Even if they come, they can¡¯t do anything. They say the higher you get, the harder you fall. Seeing you so happy, I¡¯ll turn it in to despair when I killed them in front of you. ¡°You seem to be very happy. What¡¯s happened? Did you sense that your friend is coming for you??¡± I said to her closely observed her expression. She didn¡¯t react from my word, instead she kept smiling at my direction with her eyes closed. And then she cupped her hand in prayer. ¡°I came here with a mission.¡± ¡°Mission?¡± ¡°Eh. I remember that you ask me that question a week ago.¡± ¡°Hah! So you do remember what I say! I thought you were pretty tight lip, so what¡¯s happened now? Why the change of heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because it is now completed. The mission given to me by the god. Finally, I have finished it so I feel that it¡¯s alright to tell about it.¡± ¡°Hooh~ why don¡¯t you try telling me about it?¡± The elf stopped praying and then she raised her up. My eyes twitched when I felt the activation of magic. Dust and smoke gathered around her and rose above her. Before the magic could finish, I slammed my sword once on the ground, and then the magic diagram around her lit up in red light. And instantly, it erased the magic that she tried to cast. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Calm down. Demon-san or should I say Arch Demon-san. I was just going to show you. It was nothing else.¡± ¡°Then say it. Why the need of magic?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I might escape from you? Do you think my magic and my state could escape from you?¡± The elf girl refuted back without fear. I stared at her for a while, and when I felt that her word carry sincerity. I sighed and then relax my grip on my sword. ¡°Go on. Try the best you can and brag to me the mission that you completed when you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging or anything¡± The elf girl pouted and acted like a little girl. She does seem like my daughter, but alas, she was born unlucky to have golden soul. The elf girl cupped her hand in prayer again and then raised them up. I felt the activation of magic. And same thing happened. The smoke and dust gathered and spread out in the entire ceiling. Strangely enough, I can see the starry sky on the ceiling. ¡°This is my unique. Star magic. Only those with Star Gazer Class can learn this magic.¡± ¡°Star Gazer Class. That¡¯s the first time I heard it. What do they do?¡± ¡°They observed the star.¡± ¡°What a useless job.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rude!! And what does it had to do with you?! And don¡¯t you underestimate this class!! We star gazer observed the star motion and movement. We understand the profound mysteries of the star that no one understood and that helped us predict the future as well. Furthermore, we can draw the energy from the star to use its unique magic and the scale of every magic is colossal. If this place wasn¡¯t isolated by the separated dimension, I could have freely use my magic to leveled this country. You seemed ignorance of this fact, but let me tell you. This class is feared by both demon lord and divine race. The star magic we used is comparable to divine magic or even above.¡± ¡°Hohoho~ scary~ that¡¯s really scary. To think you have such capability, you truly deserved the title Hero. However, since you¡¯re in dimension, your magic is rendered useless. That Star magic or whatever must be related to the star since you can¡¯t see real star from this dimension, your only special magic is useless. No wonder, it didn¡¯t take any effort at all to capture you. I even doubt you, as a hero. You¡¯re too weak.¡± I said and I observed her expression. She seemed to be mad when I said that and she even pouted. However, she couldn¡¯t find any word to say back at all. ¡°On that record, I¡¯m quite curious on how did you manage to get that class.¡± When I say that, she is stiffened up and I can feel her emotion stirring up abnormally. And with troubled, she opened her eyes for the first time. ¡°It was at the price of my parent and both of my eyes.¡± She answered without hesitation. She said that while staring blankly. I thought she wasn¡¯t adapting to look in the darkness, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be blind. Her silver pupil seemed dead without motion, but strangely enough, it has something else that make it different. I drew my sword and thrust my sword. A sword light flashed and I stopped it before her eyes. I observed her eyes and her expression. It was as if she didn¡¯t realize that I¡¯m here. This girl really is blinded. After opening her eyes for a while, she closed it back. And I also get back to my position and sat down in front of her. ¡°So you¡¯re blind?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see, but I¡¯m not blind. The profound knowledge of the star brightened up my world. I was never blind and I never will. Besides, I was gifted with ability to tell the future as well.¡± ¡°So you have been using it to protect yourself ever since? Sound like an interesting class as well. It completely outstripped Oracle Class which need large amount of prayers. How accurate is it?¡± ¡°No. it¡¯s not. I can predict the future of the people around me, but I can¡¯t tell about myself. I don¡¯t need it to protect myself. I can depend on the knowledge from the star to survive.¡± ¡°Fool. As if knowledge alone is enough to survive in this big world. You need strength and power to survive. Of course, you realized it by now. Is it not?? The fact that you were captured here was precisely you lack of those thing. A hero without strength is just a name that people can blame on you when something went wrong. A hero without power like you is only useful when they need you. Afterward, you¡¯re just a nobody that carry the empty title Hero. What¡¯s wrong? did I say something wrong??¡± I said and I observed her expression closely. She is trembling when she heard me and she is frowning. However, she is still trying her best to calm down. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything?? Hahaha! How laughable. You think that I don¡¯t know anything?? A brat with few hundred years of life is telling me that I don¡¯t know anything?? Then let¡¯s me tell you how exactly you become a hero. God bestowed the title Hero to individual with tremendous power or accomplished many good deeds. In your case, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re the latter one. With your prediction ability, you must have gone using it to prevent numerous calamity and saved thousands, and then later you received the title Hero and had your soul changed. And afterward, you become a real Hero. So tell me if that¡¯s how you become a hero!¡± I said and I saw her bitter expression. I grinned to myself because I was right. This girl doesn¡¯t even know how to conceal her emotion at all. ¡°A foolish girl doesn¡¯t even know herself that she is being used.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!! I wasn¡¯t used!! God bestowed this title to me because I¡¯m willing to! I want to become a hero and God answered my prayer!! It¡¯s not like what you say.¡± She said flustered which isn¡¯t who she usually is. It seemed that she truly believed in that god of her. ¡°You have never been in a war. You have no idea what those bastard are like. Your idea of God is completely wrong. You don¡¯t have to trust me, but you should know already who took your parent and your eyes from you.¡± I said it and I stopped saying any further. The last war, the divine race won and so the god took control of the natural law in this world. They changed it in according to what they want. And everything in the system is designed by them. Any reward or accomplishment is monitored by them. Even the quest and the equivalent exchange has been set anew as well. Some people knew of this, but other might not. This girl has access to the knowledge of the star, so she might know of it. However, to believe it or not is up to her. She is trembling and I can feel that her mind is going unstable. Seemed like she is taking it to heart. When her mind started to get confused, and I can feel that her spirit bond is getting weaker and weaker as well. I griped on my sword and slowly drew it. It seemed that it¡¯s my lucky day. That girl spirit showed no sign of recovery at all, and it kept deteriorating at steady rate. Once it¡¯s weakened enough, time to finish this. *Rumble* Suddenly, we felt the tremor again. And then her spirit flickered and stopped weakening. Damn! I slammed the sword back to its sheath. ¡°I was wrong to believe you for a second. No matter what happened now, I¡¯ll never stop believing in god. You may kill me, but I¡¯ll never yield.¡± Damn!! If I can¡¯t severe the bond, once she is dead. Her soul will just return to those bastard¡¯s hand. I need to severe the bond, but it seemed like something is interrupting me again and again. Damn it. What¡¯s the hell is going out there??!! Why is there such a tremor spread throughout the city like that?? ¡°You! tell me what was your mission?? What did you come here to accomplish??¡± I asked her with stern voice. I felt that something happening outside is related to her mission. And so I asked her with desperation. ¡°I met with the Ice spirit.¡± ??!! Ice spirit! The deity of this land. Demon lord was supposed to seal it away, and he had to renew the seal every year. And several month of the year, the ice spirit rampage the vortex with severe hail storm. And this time of years if when that ice spirit supposed to rampage, but there is no hailstorm anywhere to be seen. Is it have something to do with this girl?? ¡°What did you do and why did the hail storm disappear?¡± The elf girl raised her head to me with her eyes clothes. ¡°I rearrange the 9 Orion star and opened the gate connecting this dimension with the real world.¡± ??!! ¡°You said that your star magic is useless in here!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t draw the energy from it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t interfere with the star in the real world.¡± ¡°Tell me how did you do that!! You can¡¯t possibly have enough magic to do that!! And why did you open the portal for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell how I did it, but I can tell you this. I opened portal for the Hero and his companion. I opened the portal, but he applied the magic energy himself and it was enough to bring more than ten people. Ice Spirit prolong the duration of the portal and opened it in different place so that it won¡¯t attract your attention.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!! Hahahahah!!¡± I laughed out loudly. ¡°Why are you laughing??!!¡± ¡°When I heard that I was stunned. So those violet light are the portal. No wonder I had been hearing of it multiple times. However, I still don¡¯t understand why you still hanging on hope. Did you think that the Hero that you brought can save the day??!! Aren¡¯t you confusing that you¡¯re the one who brought him to his death???!! Hahahaha!! And I here I thought I need to be careful so that I harvest your soul, but I didn¡¯t expect you even brought another golden soul to me. Hahahaha!! 2 golden souls, it¡¯s my lucky day indeed.¡± I laughed out loud and then I slowly got up. Looking at the elf girl, I felt a bit irritated since her spirit wasn¡¯t shaken at all. I can felt undying hope and unwavering determination. It was disgusting that I want to cut it down. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t win.¡± ¡°Hooh~ you believe that Hero that you brought over is strong huh?¡± ¡°All I know is that you can¡¯t cut him. You can¡¯t severe his spirit.¡± When I heard that, my eyes twitched and I drew my sword thrusting through the space beside her neck. Space distorted and the starry sky on the ceiling dispersed. What I just cut was the connection between her and her magic. ¡°Brat. Let¡¯s me tell you something. I am, Archmiros, for the thousand years of my life, there is nothing that I can¡¯t cut. My blade soaked the blood of countless lives and I killed creature you had never seen. Be it magic or spirit or adamantine, I can slice them up all the same. You say that I can¡¯t kill that hero, then I¡¯ll let you see how I cut him.¡± My hand flickered again and I sheathed my sword, but then the magic diagram on the ground dissipated. It was a magic diagram which absorbed and interfere with magic activation. Feeling that the magic diagram is gone, that elf girl started to gather energy back into her. As expected of hero who are loved by god, their affinity with element is monstrous as always. Even within this dark isolated underground which energy is being chaos, she can absorb pure energy just fine. The beneficial of being a Hero sure make people drooled in envy. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why you ask? Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m gonna let you see how I cut that Hero. So I¡¯m bringing you with me. You should know it¡¯s futile to try running away from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s futile. You can never cut him down. This city is done for. He will kill every Demon he see. You should leave this place.¡± Feeling concern from this elf girl, I laughed. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t need your sympathy and you put it on the wrong person. And this is an insult to my kin. We don¡¯t need sympathy from the god¡¯s dog. Remember that¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say the truth, should you ever cross path with him, you will surely die¡± That elf girl said in panic and opened her silver eyes. ¡°Hooh~ how are you so sure?¡± She raised her head up as if trying to look at me. ¡°Because I can see it. The shadow of death is creeping on you.¡± When I heard that I was startled. That term isn¡¯t something people knew of. This girl spoke as if it was normal. I see, this girl can¡¯t predict future. Those pair of eyes weren¡¯t meant to predict future. No wonder she can¡¯t predict what happened to herself. She can see the shadow of death creeping behind other, but she can¡¯t see it behind herself. This isn¡¯t any divine eyes; this is eyes of the death. Damn those bastard, to think they sacrifice her whole family and her eyes for something like this. I gritted my teeth in anger and then I looked at the trembling elf girl who are staring at the space behind me. I went forth and close her eyes with my palm. ¡°Stupid mortal. Don¡¯t stare at something like that if you¡¯re scare of it. And never ever mention that to everyone again. Beside your golden soul, those eyes are pretty much of the same value.¡± ¡°T-T-Thank¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstanding. I¡¯m just keeping what¡¯s mine at the peak condition. Both of your soul and those eyes. I¡¯ll claim what¡¯s rightfully mine when I¡¯m done with you. Don¡¯t think that you can survive. No matter what happen, you¡¯re meant to die.¡± After I said that, I drew my sword and slashed upward. The energy erupted forth and the ceiling didn¡¯t withstand for a second turned to ash. The sword slashed upward until it reached the sky. In the matter of few seconds, I made a hole to the surface. I grabbed the elf girl, and then I jumped to the sky. Thinking of what this girl said, I had a bit of anticipation toward that Hero. For such a strong fate to actually made a shadow of death creep behind me, I¡¯m looking forward to him. When I shot up and everything became clear. I suddenly saw sea of flame on the ground. And shriek of lesser demon being vaporized and purified by those flame. And then in the middle of those raging flame, stood a maid in red hair. She didn¡¯t possess golden soul so she isn¡¯t a Hero, but there is something strange in her soul that I can¡¯t see through. And to control flame of this magnitude, she is strong. I pointed my sword and slashed downward. The raging flame died out immediately from the force of my sword and I landed safely with the elf girl. The side my mouth curled into a smile. It¡¯s been a while since I went rampage after all. I released the elf and then I pointed my sword upward. I took a breath, and then I released my chaos and raging energy outside. The elf who stood close to me was pushed back several meters, and the sheer force of my energy bent the surrounding building and blast them away. That maid used magic skill to block the pressure, but it didn¡¯t help at all. Several people and her were pushed back like a kite without string. I controlled my energy and it burst upward like a pillar of dark light, and then I spread the pressure of my energy throughout the city. ¡°COME TO ME HERO!!!!¡± ******************************* Note: Sorry, everyone. it''s been awhile, isn''t it? I haven''t posted in awhile, because there is a need in changed to the storyline. I spend month with my friend to restructure the storyline. So i haven''t been posting or writing. Work also took a toll on me, but i''ll have been using any moment to thrive on. The adventure await me after all. So hate me if you will. Just don''t hate the story